Bay 12 Games Forum

Finally... => Forum Games and Roleplaying => Topic started by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 04:38:42 pm

Title: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 04:38:42 pm
Welcome, foolish mortal, to You are King 3

The first few posts of this thread explain how the game works, how to join us and what's going on in the world. For rules and technical stuff, refer to the Wiki (http://youareking.wikia.com/wiki/You_Are_King_Wiki).

You Are King is, and I quote, "A surprisingly deep game of politics, intrigue and feudal rule.  Play a noble, advisor or simply a minion of the King and seek royal favour - or risk the role of a rebel or independent and seek fortune at the risk of the King's wrath."
That basically describes it. It's a roleplay heavy affair, with simple mechanics to keep things balanced. The most basic mechanics are basically RTD ones; complex things that rely on chance/skill will have a die thrown for their success by an impartial authority. There's loads of other rules, but you can ask about those in the OOC thread (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112908.0), or read the wikia page on the rules.
Things are all over the place. You can basically do whatever you want- be a merchant, a noble, a warrior, whatever. People interact and we get a semi-coherent story/world going on! Want to join us? See the next post.

There is a dedicated OOC thread which exists for discussing the rules, things that are happening, and asking to join the game. Find it here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112908.0).

Also, there is an IRC channel we use for the harassment of each other
/server irc.freenode.net
/join #YaK3

I strongly encourage using it. While the OOC thread is not used often, there are a few chaps in the IRC most of the time, willing to talk about the game and pretty much everything else. It's a much faster way of operating than through the OOC thread, although you don't have to use it if you really don't want to.

GMing in this game is a complex thing. Many actions can be resolved without GMs doing anything- a lot of stuff is 'just' people talking.
Actions that require rolling, NPC interactions, or just a description, are resolved by one of these people:
-Me
-CyberGenesis

and to a lesser extent the following king:
-Dwarmin
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 04:39:17 pm
So you want to join us?

Step 1: Be sure you know what sort of game this is.
This is a roleplay-heavy game. Less min/maxing, more acting like your character would act. There is no way to 'win' and the mechanics are simple, but you are expected to interact in a sensible manner with people and not make your story be just about you; tie it into the stories of others and the story of the world at large.
The game is set in a low-fantasy early renaissance world. There are no non-human races. Gunpowder has not been invented and never will be in this game. This is the Golden Age of chivalry and feudalism. Magic does not exist, but there are mythical creatures roaming around the world, although centuries of hunting have left only a few survivors behind, and they have learned to fear - or to hate - mortal men.

Step 2: Check up on the state of the world.
The world is crazy. It is created by the players as they play, and constantly growing and changing. So trying to describe the state of the world- bit of a never-ending task.
Check out the list of current locations on the wiki- just skim through that. That's where stuff happens.
Skim the list of current players on the wiki. That's who is making stuff happen.
Read the Story so far: that's a summary of what happened.
Read the end-of-season summaries (at the bottom of the first post). That's what has happened, chronologically - it will contain more in-detail information than the Story so far.
Read the last page or two of the thread. That's what is happening.
You now have a vague impression of what the world is like. If a particular aspect interests you, you can ask about it in the OOC thread.

Story so far: nothing yet.

Step 3: Think up what sort of character you would like to create.
So you have a vague impression of what sort of game this is, and know sort-of what sort of world is going on. Ok. Now, where do you fit in? Where do you want to fit in? You can be nearly anything, basically - including a landed noble. Preferably something interesting, but also plausible. When you have a vague idea, suggest your character idea in the OOC thread. Get feedback. Perhaps the feedback is 'are you sure?' or 'we have ten of those'. If so, maybe you should consider changing your idea.
Your character has to start in the player nation, in order to keep the players interacting with each-other. This is irrevocable.
There are two things your character CANNOT be: a trader or an engineer/scientist. We had those last game, they were boring.

Step 4: Create your character. Fill in the thing below, and post it on the OOC thread. Wait for GM approval before posting in the IC thread. If you do not, you can give up on your hopes of playing.

Player: [Your username]
Position: [What your character does in life]
Full name: [Your character's name]
Bio: [Your background]
Traits or resources: [What you'll have at the beginning of the game. This is important. You have three ducats to spend. A ducat can buy: troops (at the price listed in the rules) traits (bonuses to certain dice rolls) or you can simply save up money and start the game with it.]

Step 5: Jumping in. Exactly what it says on the tin. Wait until you are approved by a GM before you do that. A player saying "yeah, seems ok, go right in" is not an acceptable excuse for a GM. The fact that the GMs seem to have missed your application is not an acceptable excuse to jump in. If you were buried in posts/ignored because we missed you, just post again (give us a margin before doing that), saying "I was forgotten" or something like that.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 04:40:13 pm
The World, the Background

Here are all available maps of the world, followed by some explanations.

Spoiler: World Map and Cultures (click to show/hide)


Background information:

The eastern continent - Eldania, the land of the Blessed - was once ruled by one mighty people: the Eldans, the Blessed People. However, nearly a thousand years ago, a great Scourge came from the eastern lands, known as the Duluks, who brought with them new Gods and one great horde, ruled by the Great Khan. The Eldans had not fought any war for generations, and they were not capable of facing the greatest army of the known world. So they were defeated, again and again and again, and the eastern lands were lost. They started to flee - first the Altans, who took their great fleets and went to the southwest, then the Adrans, who fought the Haegars and chased them out of their homelands and into the north. The last Eldans remained, however, and in one last great battle for Eldania, the Great Khan was slain by an arrow through the eye. Although the battle was lost by the Eldans, it was a great victory; soon enough, the Khanate was thorn apart in a great war of succession, and the might of the Duluks fell into ashes.

The Eldans, Altans and Adrans never reunited their nations, and as the centuries passed their culture started to change. Their Holy Writings were written in a language that was no longer spoken in this world, and soon enough they started arguing about religious matters. The Altans developed barbaric methods of dealing with their enemies, while the Adrans enslaved those who lost in wars; the Eldans developed a more militaristic culture, to face the eastern threats. Their languages changed, and soon enough the Western continent was known as Aldania - which also meant the Land of the Blessed, in the language of the West. While the three peoples kept the same pantheon, never again would they agree on religious matters, and this caused many bloody wars that could have been avoided. Civil wars turn three nations into and dozen, and they continued to fragment and to waste the power of the old days.

To the south, a new people had taken place in the East - the Selenids, who were a Khanate that simply ran out of enemies to invade. They settled down and started to cultivate the land, something that had never been done before by their people, and the Duluks never accepted them again as part of their people.

In the north, the Haegars healed their old wounds and resumed their old style of living, raiding throughout the land and the seas, and selling prisoners as slaves. Although they became great partners with the Adrans, they never completely forgot the fact that once, all lands in the west that were above the mountains had belonged to them.

In the south, the Amyrians and the Saelridians were left undisturbed by the Great Invasions, and they actively traded with the Selenids, Altans, Adrans and Eldans. They had little to offer, but they still profited in the end of the arrival of the Aldans and Adrans in the west, and they sold food for the metals that they could not collect in their own lands.

Further down south, an old empire started expanding its borders, and the Ralkarians installed colonies on the islands between the Wildlands. They were great traders, and they exchanged exotic goods for what the northern nations had to offer. However, they started to fall into decadence, and soon enough the colonies no longer truly obeyed the Emperor in the South, although they remained officially under his rule. Eventually, money started to matter more than birth in these strange cities, and Merchants Lords started to rule where nobles lines of the old days had once been.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 04:41:20 pm
Information on the player kingdom

Spoiler: Regional map (click to show/hide)




Windheath is the player Kingdom. It is currently ruled by Dwarmin's character, Albert Conricht. The Conricht dynasty acquired it after the War of the Hounds, a bloody conflict involving two small provinces ruling on either sides of the river.


Windheath is much richer than its neighbors, which makes it both very powerful and very desired. A fragile peace is held with the Haegars to the northeast, who agreed to stop raiding the coast as long as the Windlanders keep to their side of the borders. Windheath, with five major cities, has a very high population for the region - Stormstead, the capital, is one of the biggest cities of the continent. The kingdom is known for its great grazing plains, where sheep, cows and pigs are kept in great numbers, for the furs found in the northern forests and mainly for the gems excavated from the kingdom's few mountains or the pearls taken from the coast.

Spreadsheet of the nobility (https://docs.google.com/spreadsheet/ccc?key=0AocBcUU4ly-GdEdKTG1McTZWTmJ3QmVycktVczhOYVE#gid=0)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 04:41:36 pm
Links to the seasons:

Summer 937 (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3518519#msg3518519)
Autmn 937 (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3606040;topicseen#msg3606040)
Winter 937 (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3701455#msg3701455)
Spring 938 (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3815251#msg3815251)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 04:42:09 pm
Reserved too, you never know for sure.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 07, 2012, 05:29:02 pm
It's evening, and the sky is the brilliant crimson orange deeping into azure dark-heralding the pass of the sun, to the night to come.

The bells ring out all along the rivers edge, as they usually do at this time, a clarion call the Rivermen (and Riverwomen) to haul up their nets and rods, to steer their vessels for their docks and homes in Stormstead city, or many of the smaller settlements clustered up and down the river.

But, there's not many people fishing out today-aside from a few truly desperate or greedy-most have gathered in the city center for the celebrations. For today, is the coronation of Albert Conricht, their new King...

The crowd, packed wall to wall in front of Stormstead Keep, watches as Kathryn Conricht-their Iron Queen-enters from afar. Almost fifty now (though men would say no less beautiful, even in her latter years...her hair yet retains it's color and shine, still as passion-red as a living flame), the Queens steady green eyed gaze surveys the crowd with authority...and all fall silent, even the most ardent heckler. It is this singular will that has, in large part, kept the country from siding back into the terrible lows it reached during the War of the Hounds. Love her, or hate her...most agree Kathryn Conricht did a superb job.

And today, she willingly hands over that power-to retire at the height of her reign, undefeated and undiminished. Such is her way.

All turn aside to watch the next one to enter. A Young, passably handsome man in the rich aqua colored silk robes enters from the left. He seems a bit nervous-but he doesn't break stride. He walks up to the Queen, taking a knee. This is Albert Conricht.

The Queen draws forth the Dragonspine scepter-a symbol of the Crown, it's almost barbaric in design...living bone fused with brilliant steel. She lays it across his left shoulder, speaking the ancient words.

Then, the man rises. He embraces his mother, kissing her on the cheek. The Queen seems to pause a moment-is it hesitation, emotion, or something more? Nevertheless, she relinquishes the crown and Scepter to the man, her son.

He faces the crowd, now King Albert Conricht.

His next exact words are lost to time-he might have had a speech prepared-for the cheering of the crowd drowns out everything he might have otherwise said...in time, the King retires to his throne room...along with his courtiers, of which he has many.

[Game Start!]

Albert felt the weight of crown and scepter. It felt...good, certainly. He had been preparing for this day his whole life, after all. So why shouldn't he feel good?

Yet, he was honest-and was still man enough to mourn the passing of his youth, all what it was aside from training for today. The Mountain Drakes would no longer fear he and his mens blades at dawn, at least for awhile. No more days drinking and carousing with his friends on their river yachts. He and Richard would no longer be the most prominent customers of the Riverside brothels-they used to hit them all in one night-more's the pity, he doubted he would ever take another pretty woman on horseback to the Running Woods, just them. At least, without an army to ride by his side.

He accepted the loss as best he could. He had certainly gained enough to offset it.

Albert addressed the group of men-and few women, he noted, but far less prominent than he might have guessed.

"Comte and Ducs, my friends-noblemen and noblewomen. I know you've all gathered here to witness my coronation-and I thank each and every one of you for coming. What we make today-together-will make Windheath stronger than ever.

I think it's time...we let go of the past, and look to the future. Our scars may never heal, but we may bear them with dignity. My Mother saw us through the Age of Iron-I intend to bring us into the Age of Gold. All of us-even those who were yesterday at cross arms, today may call each other brother and sister.

Yes, you may speak to me, now-your King. I will always be here to listen to you. I believe my head is sufficiently swollen from today's festivities to take anything you say in good humor." The King finished, an easy smile on his face.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on July 07, 2012, 06:33:25 pm
To one of the sides in the throne room, stood a imposing figure clad in full, blue armour, waiting. Waiting for something to be said or happen. The crest of both Spirituaser and of the Emanhild family displayed proudly on the cape on this figure.

The bear was ready and waiting...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 07, 2012, 06:56:12 pm
"Long live the king... Yeah, fuck, I need more beer..." Theor has not the best mood. The son of the almighty iron queen, witch of the north... Her husband, the mighty conquerer, who destroyed his home country with his royal ass. These are not good days. Well for him they're not. Yeah, there is peace, the peoples are happy and all that nonsense. But what about his house? What about him!?

His family gor only a few sploches of land because they pitied his father. Oh, which shame and discrage... What had they done do get such a suffering? This red haired bitch and their bastard can stick their crown up in their royal asses.

" I should thinking about this... Only depressing me..." he mumbles in his three-day stuble. He sweeps over his sweaty, black hair, which covers his ears. What a day. Too hot and too moist. "Man, my mood is not the greatest."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 07, 2012, 07:05:57 pm
Cyril approached the new king, kneeled quickly before standing. "Look at you, dressed in fine furs and a ladies frock... nothing ever changes does it?" He said derisively, before cracking a smile and laughing, "I kid my friend!  You look right kingly, as you should.  Didn't I always say you'd be king? I did, of course I did. Because as we both know, I know many things, an expert of many fields, it's true." He nods to himself, as if in deep thought. Before laughing once more, "Now I must be off, I shall leave you to more serious folk.  I wish you a long rule and a longer life my friend, my bow is always at your side."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 07:08:09 pm
From behind the Blue Knight appeared another figure, thinner if not much smaller. His red hair and his colors - aqua, silver and blue - left no doubts about his identity. He wore a blue hunter's cloak - he liked hunting - and on his hands were scars that had been created by claws - he liked hawking too, but he was not always careful with his birds. He was not in armor, and he had no weapon at his side. He walked with a certain assurance, though he did not have the look of a warrior, unlike the thing who had been in front of him. He looked like his brother, although he was obviously younger. He was, of course, Richard Conricht. His brother had just been crowned king of the richest kingdom in this part of the world.

Since he had killed a deer while on his way to the city, his day was going well so far, too.

It seemed logic that he would be the first to speak - he was the King's brother, after all. A prince and a duc - the second highest ranked personage in the room. Richard was a logical man, to be sure, and an outstanding chess player. A man muttered something at the back of the room, but since he was drunk he did not listen to him. Nothing important. Probably an impudent courtier who had not realized that when the king said that he could take anything in good humor, it meant almost everything in good humor. Alcohol had not flown yet. Someone else spoke - a noble pledging allegiance and friendship. There would be plenty of those tonight. He'd need to do it, too.

He stopped before the king and bowed, smiling. When he spoke, it was in a rich and deep voice, similar and at the same time different than his brother's.

"Long live the King. May his reign be a time of wealth and victories to our Kingdom. For as long as you shall sit on that chair, my sword and my mind shall be at your service... Now that this is done, I believe the first matter to attend, Brother, would be to chose the members of your council - although you might decide to keep our estimated mother's. Of course, we can leave that to tomorrow and drink and feast first, if His Grace so desires."

He did not mention that he hoped for a place in the military. He had said so for years and years while they grew up. Albert knew.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 07, 2012, 07:38:57 pm
@Cyril

The King remembered Cyril some. They had, in fact, gone hunting in larger parties before. They did say he was the best shot in the kingdom...

"I'm glad it was you who had the courage to speak with me, Marquis-and I see your tongue is as sharp as they say. You keep that bow ready-we'll probably be needing it sooner rather than later."

@Richard

Albert had always felt something certainly like love for his brother. Among other things. He had always, in his own way, tried to protect him-watch out for him. As he grew older, he realized his brother had grown up in his shadow...and for good or bad, he had always been there.

"I think a new wind is blowing-and the old council might find their affairs somewhat altered. I'll take it first thing in the morning. Tonight, we feast!

...And while I might be King-everyone seems to think that for some reason-I'm also your older brother. Between you and I, there should be no titles. What do you say, Richard?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 07, 2012, 08:07:28 pm
Edgard sat among his peers and enjoyed the festivities. Dressed opulently and with a beautiful sword at his side, he always looked to make an impression. He was also known for his word and his behaviour; and whether he made friends or enemies, one could always be sure that the man was to be respected.

The long night under the "Iron Queen" was finally over and the reign of the young man looked promising. Regardless of whether he was to be a charismatic leader or a pathetic pushover, nobles of this land were looking at great future. Edgard felt right at home with the commotion and the ease that was not felt for a long time under the gaze of the old woman. It was time to strech one's wings and see how high could one get before others catch up with you.

After Richard and Albert exchanged few words between them, Edgard stood up and begun his speech.

"Dear lords and ladies, I am having hard time in expressing the joy that I feel on this glorious day. This kingdom could not have hoped for a better start than this fine day, fine company and fine man who is to lead us all. My family and I have always been staunch supporters of the royal family, both in turmoil and in conflict, but also in friendship and in peacetime. With our disputes settled and with our lands bursting with wealth of every kind, we can safely look towards the Age of Gold.

Albert is a promising young man, whom I known for a some time now, both as a friend but also as a trustworthy and honourable person, as someone that is willing to lead and inspire us with his deeds.
And lets not forget, that our King is a fine huntsman too, and that we have no beast to fear. He is yet to earn his spurs in battle, but I'm sure that none of us will be found wanting in helping our king in battle, to honour his name and our nation.
So here I am, reaffirming my friendship to him, and the loyalty of my family to his. Just as it was before he became my lord, so it shall be after.
I can only hope that my fellow lords will join me in raising their glases and goblets for our monarch. Long Live the King!"

Edgard raised his goblet high in toast to his new monarch.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Elfeater on July 07, 2012, 08:12:58 pm
 -Edited out-
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 07, 2012, 08:26:42 pm
The younger brother smiled, an honest smile. When he spoke it was more softly - only the king and those near him heard.

"I say, Albert, that the golden thing on your head has not stolen your wisdom. There will be no titles between us, Brother."

He then listened to the other man's speech, and he raised his own goblet high and spoke loud.

"Long live Albert!"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 07, 2012, 08:33:41 pm
Theor raised his goblet too... It's a demand and a custom to do so. He shouted too "Long live King Albert of Windheath, the North and South united!" Then he proceed to down the goblet. He need a lot more of alcohol to get trough this ceremony. "May he lead us to new and prosperous times, in peace, in war and in victory!" Okay, enough butt-kissing, he didn't want too much brown-nosing.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Criptfeind on July 07, 2012, 08:41:56 pm
Henry raised his goblet and smiled, cheering with the rest of the crowd. He quietly brought the cup to his lips and drank lightly. It might be a long night and he would need to be clearheaded on the morrow.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 07, 2012, 08:50:07 pm
Rasgar went towards the king. He bowed deeply, and said,
"Long live the King, and may his reign last. As your Majesty may know, I am Burminac Rasgar, duc de Dechire, and I shall affirm to your Majesty that Dechire is behind the throne, and shall stay behind it. It would be pleased to participate in the navy, especially against the Haegar threat."

Straightening again, he waited for a response, if any, from the King. He hazarded a glance to the side, where some of the nobles were toasting the King, then quickly returned his gaze to the King again.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 07, 2012, 09:19:06 pm
Albert rubbed his chin. Rasgar was known for his skillful pontificating against the Haegar threat (it was his city that burned when the raiders came, so didn't fault him that), and his skill at naval combat-but, up till now, his mixed heritage had kept him from any serious advancement, at least in the eyes of the crown. It was exactly the thing Albert hoped to correct.

"Indeed, Duc Rasgar-the Haegar will never truly leave us be. It is their way to test the strength of others, to apply pressure upon them now and again, and see how they react. I trust when the time comes, we will have good men like you to push back.

Also, while I'm certain I have a paper here or there that gives me a rough estimate of our fleets strength, I'd prefer to hear from someone of your experience in naval combat, the undiluted truth of our state of naval readiness.

Needless to say, I also think your skill is long overdue of being rewarded with your own command."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 07, 2012, 11:38:26 pm
"Gnaahh..." came from Theor lightly, after he nearly fell. Walking straight is hard, when enough alcohol is given. Maybe he should cut down the wine and the beer. "Dear father in heaven..." he mumbled softly and soundless "Thank you for letting me alone. Screw you. No I'm alone. The burden of our house is lying on my shoulders."  Suddenly he realised that with him the house of Blackshield will disappear into obscurity. Suddenly he was sober again.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 08, 2012, 10:33:17 am
The King, exchanged words with a few more courtiers...

(Is that everyone who wanted to make an intro? Now or never, friends :P ))

And rose from his throne, nodding his head respectfully at the round of toasts to his hopefully long reign and life. Yes, it was time for the feast, wasn't it? The days excitement had made him quite hungry,

As he walked forward, he noticed a drunken seeming man stumble in the crowd. Alberts gimlet eyes-a dark green shade, so like his mothers-spotted the man out. That was...Theor Blackshield. "Bitter Black", was his nickname, if you were feeling mean. They had known each other, in a fashion, since they were children. He remembered the other Noble boys had sometimes made sport of tossing rocks at Theor, when he couldn't defend himself.

Albert had never thrown any rocks...but, he hadn't stood up for him, either.

Albert knew *why* he was bitter. The Blackshield Family had been destroyed in the War of the Hounds-not on paper, like some families-literally. They had held out longer than any of the Southerners, continuing to fight even after the armistice was signed.

For that, Arvin Conricht had slaughtered them. Almost down to the last child.

Ironically, his Godfather untimely death spared the remainder of the Blackshield family. Kathryn Conricht had negotiated and accepted the Blackshields formal surrender, and allowed them to rejoin the nobility-at reduced rank, of course.

So, it was with a certain pity-and desire to make up for the past-he took the man by the shoulder, looking into his eyes. He might have been angered, if it had been anyone else. To Alberts surprise, and the mans credit, seemed to have snapped to a form of sobriety.

"Steady on man. We haven't even begun dinner yet, and you're already a bit deep in the cups, it seems. Usually we get drunk afterwards, there's no shame in it.

If you're not feeling well, talk to my handmaiden, Ria-she'll find you a warm bed, let you sleep it off. Unless you're feeling well enough to attend the feast? If so, I'd like to speak to you.

For, I know you by reputation, Theor Blackshield. If there's anyone who can pay truth to my talk of 'scars of the past', your family is certainly a prime candidate, for having suffered enough."

((OOC: @Dragor/I sort of made up some background stuff on the spot about your char and his family, based on your bio. If I go too far, just say so and I'll redact.))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 08, 2012, 11:19:42 am
Theor gritted his teeth in suppressed anger, but he just nods. "My family..." he said with monotone voice "Is nothing more but one man. A man who very likely not can love anymore. So he will die without any heirs... Some scars cannot heal, some scars are too deep..."  He sighed and tried to smile. His face felt weird and his face muscles hurt a little bit. But whatever "I'm feeling well enough to attend the feast, my liege. It would be a shame to not attend the coronation festivals of our honored king. Now, if you excuse me, your Grace, I must get rid of this goblet." No drinking today... He had enough. He didn't want to fight on this day and he would probably lose his head, when he punch someone the face in today.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 08, 2012, 11:25:02 am
Zeddrous Litchenmire finally arrived late to the scene, due to sight-seeing the city, and finds the New King helping a drunkard on the floor stand up.

He exhale his tensions at the thought of a King, a new one at that, helping a fellow man.   Now he wanted to join the King even more if this was just a slight bit of courtesy.
Zeddous steeled himself and walked towards the two men with an offer to help bring the man up on his feet too.

"Long live the king indeed, your Majesty.  You may not have heard of me or my family line, the Litchenmire, but I, Zeddrous, swear you my fealty to you and your cause of just should you accept it."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 08, 2012, 11:57:37 am
Albert actually was slightly ashamed to not recall the Licthtenmire's. His family had been one of many, those hurriedly given legitimacy and a strip of land in exchange for manpower to fight the war. After the war, on both sides win or lose, they tended to have those titles taken back just as fast...

Zeddruos, though, he recalled was a shrewd businessman-and had made plenty of gold recently, hand over fist.

"It's an honor, my friend. I've no doubt the fortunes of the Litchenmire family will soon rise.

I accept your fealty, Bondsman."

...

He turned back to Theor, mulling the mans words. No heir, no love...

"I don't think that is your destiny, Theor Blackshield. I never believed in fate anyway, but what we make. Neither should you. Stand up straight, now. You can bear your scars, but you don't let them dominate who you are.

After all, all men are their own masters, and no one-not even a King-has dominion over who they choose to be.

...hmm, You are excused, now. We can speak later." He said, letting him go.

With that, King Albert continued to the feast. He hoped the man would take up his offer. There was still strength in him-and Albert needed that strength...

Now, though...he was really quite hungry, and wondered how many courtiers he would plow through to get to his roast venison.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 08, 2012, 12:08:08 pm
Zeddrous stood there, too awestruck that it was just like that and he was in the Kings service.
Zeddrous, with glee, grabbed the shoulder of the man that once was on the floor and asked:
"My good sir, tell me what you have consumed for I wish to celebrate as well.   The smell of wine is in the air and I can never enjoy that stuff.   I'm sure you know your way around a good froth, am I right?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on July 08, 2012, 12:26:19 pm
"Very well sire, though I do regret to inform you that I shan't be staying for the feast tonight, as I have matters back in Spiritusaer to deal with. I do wish you a good feast tonight mi'lord and good tidings for the rest of the evening."

With that sentence, The Blauritter moved to leave the keep...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 08, 2012, 12:40:05 pm
King Albert looked upon the Blue Knight-stoic, faceless, eternal. A symbol of strength and power, to the people of Windheath-as much, if not more so, then the crown and scepter he wielded.

Sometimes Albert wondered who bore the greater weight on their shoulders.

"Indeed. Long live Blauritter, defender of Windheath." he said quietly. A few of the nobles raised their cups in silent honor.

Some didn't. They questioned the old ways-the needs for symbols and legends. To Albert, those things were more important now then they had even been.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 08, 2012, 01:09:57 pm
Edgard made his way toward the king and managed to sit down next to him. Everyone was well on their way to stuff themselves silly, and albert seemed to be intent on doing the same. Heh, young man did eat like a huntsman too.

"Your Grace, I see you are in a great mood. While we carry on with the festivities, I must ask you an important question - what are your plans? As of the lords of the realm it is important that ducs are informed about any plans or decisions you might make. I beleive it would set a good precednece if tomorrow you organised another gathering of the high nobility and gave a brief statement of what you intend to do as our liege. A lot of ruling during your mother's reign was done rather... privately, and one could not hope to serve her well since it was impossible to know her mind."

Edgard smiled briefly.

"I hope I'm not burdening you with this too much, Your Grace, I'm merely anxious to serve my lord well."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 08, 2012, 01:24:42 pm
Zeddrous turns away from Theor to join the feast.
He finds a few nobles raising their cups to what the King said.
Not wanting to feel out of place, Zeddrous picks up a cup from the table and raises it along with the others as a man in shining blue armour leaves.
Though before drinking from the cup his nose protested the thought of wine and so he placed the cup back down on the table and gave himself an inventory check.

He made sure to have bought some new clothing to look presentable.
A light chainmail armour with a silk shirt tucked under it.
The shirt uses a dark shade of purple with gold (looking) trims.
The pants of similar fashsion but with a tougher material than silk underneath.
His sword, a falchion without scabbard, rests at his side, new too and replaces his old one.
And finally an out of style but very dear to him leather-cloak his parents had given to him.

All and all he thinks himself looking presentable in any case.

Zeddrous then sits down at the table to feast on some fine chicken...and chew slowly to overhear things he might need to know.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 08, 2012, 01:31:03 pm
Even Theor honored the Blue Knight. Maybe he/she ( he was never quite sure about fact who's the Blue Knight now) was only a chunk of metal, this chunk is the symbol of the power and determination of Windheath. Heh.

He put away his goblet and cleared his throat. No more drinking... Probably no eating too. Maybe he should talk with the other nobles, but he's not really feeling like it... But he needed allies, when he wanted to raise again. Friends were necessary to be a power in this kingdom. Maybe someday he would be the second strongest power... He, ambition was not lacking. But that could be the booze...

Theor looked at the attendants, searching for interessting colloquists. A lot of 'em are just minor nobles, hedgeknights and ducs he don't want to chit-chat with 'em. But... Holla, who's that? The brother of the king. He approached him and greeted with a casual "My humble greeting, Prince of Windheath."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 08, 2012, 01:55:37 pm
The Prince turned around to see who was talking to him. He smelled the alcohol in the man's breath before recognizing him, and he remembered the voice. He frowned, and there was a hint of distaste in his voice when he spoke.

"Comte Theor Blackshield. How good to see you. Is there anything you wished to talk to me about? I noticed the fact that you were already drunk before the ceremony - I suppose the crowning of my brother caused so much joy to you that it was necessary for you to drown your happiness."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 08, 2012, 02:03:44 pm
The Blackshield clenched his fist for a second, bot relaxed shortly after. He nods and gave Richard a sarcastic grin "Why yes. Our families were always friends, especially in the War of the Hounds."  He bowed his head for a second, but straightened and looked at Richard with some sort of boldness "I just want to continue the friendship between our dynasties. Also I want to ask you what do you think about our new king...Your older brother."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 08, 2012, 02:46:02 pm
"Funny. If another man who did not know your honorable reputation had heard what you just said, he might have thought you were suggesting high treason, and on the king's first day on the throne to make matters worse. Of course, I know that you are an honorable man with no reason to dislike me or my family, and not a simple vulture trying to gain power by creating a separation between me and the king. Such an action would be most unwise, considering the fact that me and my brother are close friends, and that we will hopefully remain that way."

Richard smiled, but there was no humor left in him; it was a warning and a threat, at the same time.

"Well, enough crazy talk for one day, hmm? I am certain that you have other important matters to attend to, Lord Blackshield. Personally, I was going to enjoy a good dinner with my friends, which means I'd appreciate if you were not there to ruin the ambiance - no offense intended, of course."

And he waved his hand, dismissing the other lord, then returned to his seat, near the king.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 08, 2012, 02:56:55 pm
Theor chuckled a little bit. Always a stick in his ass... A shame though, he really wanted to know what Richard thought about the coronation. Sure, he was like a dog for his brother, but didn't he have an own opinion? Whatever. That conversation was short and... informative. He considered Richard now as a threat.  Funny, his own brother did seem to be rather nice to the southern noble... Which was in many ways confusing, when he's thinking about that matter now.  What a day, what a day.

He withdrew from the feast for a short while to catch some fresh air.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 08, 2012, 03:30:08 pm
The coronation of a new king was always something of importance; enthroning a monarch with different perceptions and allowing a brief if useful window of opportunity. In this case, Osir found that his jailors had been too busy with the festivities to care much for that 'never-quite-troublesome prisoner'. Acting without thought, Osir had walked out of the palace, strutted his way down the streets, and just about made it to the northern gate, only to find it filled to the brim with guards!

Well...not like I was serious about this anyway...But I have free reign of the city until they discover I'm gone at least.

And so Osir spent the whole of the coronation day in various taverns, markets, clubs and even a local philosopher's apartments, taking part in actions that he'd never dare do with the guard around.

When he finally sneaked back to the palace, he discovered the coronation over and the newly crowned king confined to his throne room, with his courtiers. While he first thought of snubbing the king by heading back to his 'cell', he knew quite well that was utterly foolish, especially with the queen mother still lurking around. And so, Osir subtly entered the throne room via one of the servant entrances-useful things.

As he entered, he heard the king blabbering about the Blue Knight, to which several nobles raised their glasses. He joined them; might as well.

Osir spent some time chatting with some of the nobility, mostly the bastard-born and the unlanded variety; he didn't have much reputation with the ducs and comtes. Occasionally, he looked over to the king and his entourage; the blue knight, his wise brother, that friend of his...the king had quite a bit of support. Unlikely that he could ever be toppled in these conditions, and Osir was not apt to try.

Have to make something of this somehow.

Then he heard of how the king had talked with Rasgar about some naval matters and defending against the Haegar. He had been given some sort of command, it seems. Unlikely that one could ever stop the Haegar from raiding, but these Adranics do sure like trying, Osir thought to himself.

And Osir mused that the best way to defeat a Haegar was with another Haegar. Rasgar knew how to command ships...but he didn't know how a Haegar thought and acted. Osir on the other hand knew their tricks and ploys and what they wanted. He even worshiped their gods when he had time. Yes, I may not have the rank or blood to be trusted, but they cannot deny my knowledge...

On the other hand, alienating Rasgar is not the wisest idea...perhaps a more secondary position would be fitting? Must not appear ambitious...

And so, Osir went up to the duc de Dechire and requested a word.

"My duc? I have heard that the king has rewarded you with a naval command. To be sure, I see no better person for the task, after all you and yoru family have administered Dechire for many a year. I trust in the king and you in your abilities and I don't doubt the kingdom is safer with your help. But may I put this bluntly; the Haegar think differently from" *ahem* "Adranics such as you, my lord. Where they see a village, they see opportunity and a chance for honour. The raid is but a way to prove themselves in the eyes of the gods; to be worthy of being called a warrior. The loot and slaves are just the...acknowledgement of their skills. Of course, that means that quite a few people are going to be dead and much poorer, which is not at all good or satisfactory. Now, being Haegar I know this clearly and I know how  they act. I know how to fight them and keep away the raids...all I need is a chance to prove my worth. I don't believe myself worthy of command myself, but surely I can help you in your task, my duc."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 08, 2012, 03:49:35 pm
At a bar, some days after the coronation:

Rust drummed his fingers on the harsh, rough-shaven wood of the table, drinking the tepid beer through a carefully cut hole in the grimy yet sturdy bandages that covered his face. The only revealed eye, a dark grey in color scanned the bar for familiar faces, hidden behind bangs of golden blonde hair. Which he detested more than warm beer.

Fucking shitty beer.

But regardless of this, he continued to drink, pausing the bite the edge of the polished cup, before taking another sip. Any anger he felt wasn't really directed at the drink, luxuries like beer were scarce when in the camp. No, it was the fact that his men had mutinied, and killed his body double, leaving him with nothing but the clothes on his back, the treasure in a chest and his loyal knight. The last knight. Who still hasn't shown up.
Those thoughts are what pissed him off.

He took another gulp, draining the glass after a moments thought, raising a hand and ordering some hard whiskey.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 08, 2012, 04:09:10 pm
Cyril turned towards the Prince as he took his seat nearby. "I heard you bagged a deer on your way from Highcastle.  My only question is which of your men spotted it, which one fired, and which one butchered the beast?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 08, 2012, 04:14:02 pm
Richard was, by that point, in a good mood, having pushed the Blackshield to a corner of his mind. Usually he avoided drinking on any official occasion, because he wanted his mind clear at all times, but this time he drank freely. Well, nearly freely. He did not want to go drunk, but he desired to improve his mood. He smiled when he was asked the question by a nearby lord.

"I did all three, and it was my finest kill this month. An arrow clean through the eye. Who are you, my lord, and why the question?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 08, 2012, 04:46:47 pm
"Are you sure the arrow didn't pierce your eyes friend?  Tis I Cyril "The Bastard"... Rotwalden! Keeper of War's End, Killers of Stags and other animals, etcetera, etcetera.  I'm.. kinda a big deal, in certain circles."  Cyril took a gulp from his mug, winking at the younger noble. "I'm so proud that you've finally been able to take down a lightfoot field deer, one of the, if not the most dangerous of all game."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 08, 2012, 04:50:38 pm
At that point Zeddrous had put down the chicken leg and wiped his mouth.
He had heard what Theor said to the prince and was relieved with the prince's response.   
If he swore fealty to King Albert then by this world he was also gonna serve his kin as well.
The name "blackshield" rung a few bells but Zeddrous would have to learn more.   A downfall trait of his is being bad with names...that could offend someone easily.
When Theor left the Prince's side, Zeddrous wanted to greet the prince when someone else decided to chat with him.   And the king too.
He'd have to wait his turn.

Curiosity finally got the better of Zedd and he decided he'd introduce himself to this "blackshield"
Damn thy memory! It makes everything so awkward and unsettling.

Zeddrous leaves his seat and the feast to greet with Theor outside.

"Greetings, Theor 'Blackshield', is it?   I am Zeddrous Litchenmire though  I highly doubt you've heard of me or my family.   I wanted to know your thoughts about the new royalty.    I also overheard that yours and the majesty's family have been in good terms. Is this so?"
-Zeddrous greeted with a hand stretched out and a smile.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 08, 2012, 04:54:41 pm
"And I suppose you're going to tell me you have killed more dangerous game than I have? Is that it, Cyril? I have killed many bears and wolves and boars, Killer of Stags! What's the most dangerous game you ever went after?"

He said, half joking and half serious.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 08, 2012, 04:56:48 pm
"I hope I'm not burdening you with this too much, Your Grace, I'm merely anxious to serve my lord well."

King Albert took a deep drink of his ale, but reminded himself to slow down. No good to have the King bumbling around on his coronation day...

"The honeymoon doesn't last forever, I know. They'll all be shouting down the roof around my ears in a week or so, I warrant, about one fool thing or another.That's the Kings duty, after all.

I'm sort of looking forward to it. A nice change of pace...

As for my plans-if anyone asks-we will be meeting tomorrow. I'll want reports-army, navy, economy-all of it. From them to me, no middling men. I've already indicated who I'll want the naval report from. My brother, likewise, can provide insight into the state of our army. I suppose you can handle the gold numbers. I'll want it all. It's time for change...and risk. I'll want to know the stakes before I throw the dice.

Since the dice will overthrow me if I toss them too hard, but that's beside the point.

As for tonight, enjoy yourself, Edgard. This is my last night as a free man-and, to be honest, it's your last as well."

The King said, smiling calmly. His attention was immediately taken by another pair of courtiers-a relatively unknown Duc and his young daughter, perhaps being overbold in petitioning the King-and not so overtly bringing up the topic if marriage-so quickly.

...

The King talked much-and listened even more-and he rather was enjoying himself. Later in the night, though, he seemed to gravitate away from the courtiers, and to his handmaiden and mistress, Ria Alareon. Almost invisible to those in power, Albert is hardly ever far from her by choice. Were he anything less than a King-and she anything more than a mistress-they might have been married. Everyone knows such a thing can never happen.

The party goes a bit quiet, and the King seems to be distracted by something. That's when he notices the musician-quite possibly drunk-is playing horribly, eliciting some nervous laughter from the crowd.

The King is usually in a good mood, but this irks him for some reason. He orders his Guards to eject the man from the castle.

"Pity. I rather liked him...but one shouldn't get drunk on the job. Remove him, and make sure he finds an Inn for the night. And, I will not be recommending him for a repeat performance."

In the somewhat awkward silence that follows, the King speaks quietly to his mistress. They seem to be reminiscing, and she seems to be imploring him to do something...The King stands up, his hands lingering on her shoulders, before walking toward the stage-a slightly silly smile on his face. Ria finds a spot underneath the small stage, looking up at him-with a smile all her own.

"Well...my dear, I recall that event somewhat differently. And, I can still play Le Guitarra as well as I could back then. Quite undiminished, as with most of my skills..." He comments idly, taking a seat.

The King's fingers drum over the guitar experimentally-muscles and memory recalling the patterns he used to know well.

In a moment, he breaks out into a rapid fire song, fingers strumming at amazing speed-it starts out vaguely Altanic, rapid and energetic...then shifts mood in a heartbeat, slower, richer and a little bit sad-which is to say, more like Windheath. One wonders where he found time to practice.

For the moment, King Albert is unconcerned with anything but the serenade.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 08, 2012, 05:03:07 pm
"I've killed all those and then some, but I've landed something you haven't,  A wife!" Cyril laughed lightly at his terrible joke. "But I kid my friend, it's been far too long since we've hunted, you must come up to War's End when you've the time."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 08, 2012, 05:07:13 pm
"I'll try to go to War's End before the Year turns, if I have the time! There will be doubtlessly be more preys in your northern forests than in my eastern plains, and when I come we might do a little competition, uh? But enough of that for now. My brother is King, which makes me Prince, which is reason enough to celebrate. Slave, another drink!"

With that, he continued to drink and joke with other old friends. Today was a good day.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 08, 2012, 05:25:56 pm
Theor wanted to spend time for him alone, but a minor noble made that impossible. However, he took the hand and shook her with iron grip. "Yes. Blackshield is my house. I never heard about your family, Zeddrous." Which mostly mean, that he was only a hedgeknight. Or even a commoner. "Ah yes, the royal family had always good terms with my family." he continued, a bitter tone in his voice "My house got slaugthered by Arvin Conricht. By a move out of pity... or mockery, he let us live, stripped by members and land."  An angry champ came from him but he calmed down to say his last words "Our new king... is promising."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 08, 2012, 05:34:56 pm
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Amid the revelries of the feast a man approached the king's table dressed in brightly coloured red and orange clothes, wearing the traditional cap of the fool.  He was busy juggling variously coloured balls, but mid-juggle gestured to the increasingly inebriated musician to play.  After a few bars of the shaky tune, the fool began to sing.

Now pray hear a tale of a court of passed Wind,
A Heath full of nobles, graceful and sinned,
To pray that the new king may e'er keep his seat,
And his seat may keep him, for so much he might eat.

And may heirs be forthcoming, for he's hairs on his chest,
And that the fine girls of the piers know best!
But his dog days are o'er, ne'er a bitch to be seen,
For he'd best stay his hounding 'til he finds him a Queen.

Now more than just Albert is fond of the woods,
For Prince Richard's own consorts have taken the moods
To follow him gaily behind some old tree,
And there they go 'hunting' with old-fashioned glee.

But Richard's bagged more than a few fresh young hinds,
And his greatest new boast shall prey hard on our minds.
A mighty white stag, whose great horns he did take!
Such a pity his kill cannot match a Drake.

And speaking of men cast 'neath shadow's dear kilt,
Attending the King is the great Schwerzshilt,
Such a stony reception for this House's past,
But the King welcomes him to his hall to break fast.

A bastard arrow and an old lion-hound,
A blue bear, a salt-fish a-prowling the Sound,
All singing the praises of their beloved King,
Their ambition be damned, 'tis a dangerous thing.

And so we sing farewell to our Age of Steel,
And welcome one Gold, may its bonds prove as real
As the collars that held the once-great Hounds at bay,
May our King prove that strong at the end of the day.


The fool caught his balls and bowed to the royal table, an overly elaborate bow that had gone out of fashion decades ago made even more elaborate for effect.

"If I have offended, my job is well done,
But was aught that I spoke not the truth?
I beg Royal pardon for an ignoble House,
That my words might not grate but might soothe.

I come here the last of the House of Touchstone,
To beg, and to borrow, and steal
The greatly puffed thoughts of greatly puffed men,
And to show my dear King what is real.

For every good fool needs his license,
For not all are so touched by the Gods,
For someone must breach what cannot be broke
To these noble - and ignoble - sods!

And so I request your good pardon,
Your grace and forgiveness, yes, too.
I present myself humble; I bring you no wisdom,
No wisdom but that of the Fool."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 08, 2012, 05:47:04 pm
Zeddrous face turned serious and after replying an irongrip with another.
"Ah, we are not so different you and me.   My family was only givin' a title through the war, and even after 10 years of service as a Baron, my father was left with only my mother."
Zeddrous cleared his throat before continueing.
" I, personally, hold no grudge for the dishonour of my family and I hope to prove my worth to the majesty and regain some honour through service."

Zeddrous lets go of the shake and turns his head towards the direction that the loud tale told by the fool came from.
"What in the world was that?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 08, 2012, 05:51:37 pm
When the song was over, Richard laughed loudly in that deep voice of his, and when his friends saw that he had laughed they knew they could, too. Soon enough the hall was covered in laughter, and a problem was averted.

"A good song, jester! What is your name, fool, and where do you get your stories?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 08, 2012, 05:57:26 pm
"I will be honoured to serve as your treasurer, Your Grace. I look forward to the meeting tomorrow."

It was as if the gods were giving away presents on this day. Becoming the master of royal treasury just like that! Albert put a lot of trust in the men around him, and Edgard was surprised how easy it was for him to do so. Perhaps his mother's touch sheilded him from the dishonesty and disloyalty of the outer world. He had to learn much yet. But he did not commit a mistake by trusting Edgard. Mistakes were not part of festivities.

Ah, and there he goes of, to that lovely courtier of his. There was nothing wrong with that, many people had mistresses. However, kings had to ensure legitimate succession, so maybe a lowborn was not the best choice. after all, Albert was still a bachelor, and every comte and marquis will try to shove their relative in front of Albert to earn that bit more of power. Edgard looked forward to the commotion and those silly "bride wars" that sometimes exploded amongst lower nobles when  a bachelor king was around.

The brilliant entrance of the fool quickly enchanted Edgard, who could not resist joining others in laughs.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 08, 2012, 06:12:30 pm
Albert laughed, slapping his knee.

"I see the quality of Jesters have not diminished, even if our musicians have become unexpectedly melancholy tonight." He said, stepping off the stage, laying the guitar to the side gently.

"As my brother says-Speak as you will, Fool. All the worlds a stage, and you've taken the center tonight, certainly. You have my pardon for your well meaning jests, and welcome to my Halls."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 08, 2012, 06:16:19 pm
"Fust of Touchstone, Highness, for I am first,
First to feel hunger, first to feel thirst,
So I thank you for this feast,
For the mead, the cheese and the geese,
For now at last I feel some peace,
For I am ripe fit to burst!

My stories come from the birds of the air,
From the ground and the rivers too,
For there are always those who sing like canaries,
Gossips and aunts and e'en nobles fairest.
From those on the land and those at the sea,
Like the rivers, I find stories just flow to me.
For have not walls ears, and has not the ground?
Best remember that those that you step on hear sounds.

Hard then it is a secret to keep,
For those to whom the bald truth makes them weep,
At the end of the day, though, when all has been said...
I've known pier girls too, and I've slept in that bed."

The jester winked and gave a mock courtly flourish with one hand, then turned a touch more respectfully to the King.

"And most gracious thanks, oh King of the Heath,
Again for the bread 'pon which I've cut my teeth.
Though I find now I hunger for a greater mission,
So I ask; has your kingship an open position,
For one to tell tricks, to watch and to laugh
At all that this court might yet bring to pass?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 08, 2012, 06:19:02 pm
"A jester." said Theor in a monotone voice. "A fool, who pleases the king and noblemen with his dickery, his insulting poems. He has the fool's license and no one has the right to harm him."  Well, the poem WAS good. But the Blackshield can't laugh about it. He returend to the feast, he had enough from the fresh and cold air. Maybe he would find out how the jester got the information that Theor was bullied as kid... Or was it just a coincidence? But right now the jester was talking with the king... Crud.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 08, 2012, 06:51:03 pm
"... and no one has the right to harm him."  Muttered Zeddrous under his breath.
He did not like Fools and would never be the fool of or for a fool.
Their entire existence is built on riddles, half-truths, and half-insults.   Most people think them mad but that doesn't mean they can't be sane ever....you just need to crack them.
And you couldn't hurt them.

Though he has givin' me an opportunity to properly thank the King or greet the prince.

Zeddrous goes back inside and bypasses the crowd of laughter, also avoiding the Fool, and approached Prince Richard after he received the fools answer.

"Congratulations Prince Richard.   I am Zeddrous Litchenmire.   You wouldn't know my name or family but I swore fealty to your king brother and wish to let you know that my services are yours as well should you have need for me.    I hear you're an accomplished huntsmen along the side.   Have any hunting stories to tell?"

Zeddrous said with a friendly smile.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 08, 2012, 07:17:30 pm
"Well...one of those pier girls with more wit than her years would suggest, once said to me, that Men and Women plan, and the Gods Laugh at us.

I replied, perhaps the best we can do is laugh with them. Consider yourself hired, Jester." The King replied, amiably enough.

The King heard some grumbling in the audience-which was to be expected, and admired. A Jester who didn't sting with his barbs wasn't much of one.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 08, 2012, 09:44:40 pm
Kylila makes her way through the crowded streets of Stormstead, weaving through the gaps between people when she can find them and making one when she can't, her gait swift and purposeful. She shivers slightly and draws her cloak about her as she walks, hood up to keep herself warm. Used to the roiling heat of the southern realms, the former knight found Adran's climate comparatively freezing, even in the milder spring seasons. The simple but thick woolen cloak, bought yesterday morning in the marketplace for a paltry amount of coin, was the only item of clothing that kept in warmth. Even her Ampyrian armor, made of well-oiled leather and steel, was designed to let out heat so as to prevent heatstroke during combat in the deserts and jungles of her homeland, not to keep her warm in the strange, shifting temperatures of the north.

'Back in the deserts, we did not have to worry about the clime changing from day-to-day or hour-to-hour,' Kylila thinks morosely, adjusting her cloak to wrap more fully about her, 'Hot during day, cold during night. That was it. None of this four seasons bullshit.'

Finally, the Ampyrian slows as she reaches an old, dilapidated wooden building, her ears catching raucous laughter and wild carousing from within its confines. She comes to a stop in front of an ancient wooden door whose thickness suggested sturdiness in spite of its obvious age, stained in spots and smelling faintly of vomit. Kylila frowns dubiously, looking up at the sign hanging above it- a board of wood chipped with age, a corner of it stripped off, decorated with an stylized leaping hound whose strong, skillfully-engraved form was deeply at odds with the appearance of the establishment it represented.

After a few moments of hesitation, Kylila lets out a resigned sigh, and then a deep breath- which she immediately chokes upon. She whips around and takes a few steps away, inhaling and exhaling the fresh air with desperation. Finally, she takes one last, deep inhalation, turns around, and walks determinedly into the tavern. She scans the tavern, making a face at its current condition: citizens of all shapes and sizes were partying with bacchanalian abandonment, the majority of them drunk, the rest passed out in their chairs, in their stools, on the dirty, wooden floor, against the walls below massive mounted bucks' antlers- everywhere. There were pools of vomit sprinkled in strategic locations throughout the bar, a not-insignificant number of them beside the face of a passed-out reveler.

Kylila focuses her attention on a corner, finding her target as swiftly as if she'd already known where he was, and starts to make her way there, shoving the occasional drunkard out of her way, doing her best to hold her breath the entire way. When she finally gets there, she collapses into a chair next to a blond, dour-looking man, the majority of his face covered in bandages, and puts her hand over her mouth and nose before taking a deep breath. Then, she mutters towards the blond man, smooth, Ampyrian-accented voice muffled by her fingers, "Why in all the freezing hells of Alaziz did you want to meet here?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 08, 2012, 10:05:18 pm
Rusty takes another sip of...something vaguely alcoholic from his glass, before he responds to the woman, his single eye drifting over her frame.

"Full of loud idiots. Good place to talk about what we're goin' ta' do next." he murmurs over, taking a deep drink afterwards. "Plus I needed a strong drink."

His fingers continue to tap on the table, before they rise up to scratch at the flesh under the bandages, and to flick the blond bangs from his face with an annoyed grunt.

 "Glad you showed up." he finally admits, tone begrudging and weary.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 08, 2012, 11:34:20 pm
Cyril enjoys the revelry for the rest of the night.

Wait til morning.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 09, 2012, 07:27:50 am
The laughter. The joy.

Renart hadn't felt so alive in years. This coronation was a splendid occasion, uniquely performed with the gaiety and regality befitting of the new King. Unlike his predecessor, this one was open and resembled the qualities of a true leader, a promising one. The other nobles, for there were too many to name, made an impression on the Prince, one that he hoped would make.

Garbed in a pure white surcoat coupled with it's matching aketon, along with a grey cloak pinned at the shoulder by a gilded broach representing the Northwatch, he kept in strict compliance with the laws of the state, wearing the ceremonial garb as was necessary.

The way King Albert conversed with the nobility and the newly appointed Jester gave him confidence, that the unity of the country would prevail, that perhaps the eyes of the people would turn to the other states in time and not against each other. Perhaps it was time to speak for himself, having been silent for most of the merriment.

Renart stood up and adjusted the hilt and scabbard of his sword aside - beneath his cloak, as he moved by the sidelines and past the crowd until addressing the King, giving a bow from the neck as was needed. The wine he took was just enough to raise his spirits, but not enough to loosen himself.

"Greetings, your Royal Highness. I am Renart Lionel, Marquis of the Northwatch. My blade and arm are yours to command, Sire," Renart glanced at the Scepter for a moment, "and I pledge once more my fief and land under your rule.

"I apologize for my scant visits to the kingdom, but the borderlines must be held in the name of the realm.

"May your reign be long and prosperous, and may your guiding hand lead us once more. The Gods are smiling on us tonight, I can tell."

He finished with a grin, for the atmosphere was like a temple, serene and yet filled with wonder and aspiration.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 09, 2012, 11:27:42 am
"Yes, well," Kylila coughs into her hand and shifts uncomfortably, her dusky skin hiding her slight blush, "Binding Ampyrian oaths and all that."

The knight errant continues quickly, her voice growing businesslike, though still muffled by the fingers she holds over her mouth and nose, "I managed to steal a lot of their supplies while they were busy celebrating the success of their little mutiny," She murmurs with a hint of contempt, "It should last us for several weeks if we ration it, should we decide to leave in search of better opportunities. The horses were a little more difficult; thankfully, Ra'id was apparently feeling unusually cooperative today and Asalah was as calm and quiet as always. The crown, of course, was the hardest one of all. Radshor- you know him, loud, obnoxious, led the mutiny- was keeping it as a souvenir. Taking it out to brag about his 'victory'. Idiot had no idea what it really was, but I still had to steal it right out from under his nose."

The former knightess pauses to take a deep breath, before continuing, "I left everything in a cove near the city ports. It should all be safe until we can decide where to go from here."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 11:57:15 am
The man's fingers cease their rhythmic tapping upon mention of the crown, quickly curling into a fist, the eye narrowing for a few seconds, before he exhales slowly, his fingers uncurling and resuming the tapping.

"Old Radshor, eh?" he asks casually, his eye finding the contents of his glass as he gives it a swirl, draining it in one fluid motion and holding the cup up by the bottom, waiting for it to catch the attention of the serving maid, "Saved that bastard's life from a hanging...Can't believe he's the one that led it." then his fingers give two taps on the table and he looks over to Kylila.

When the young, flat-chested woman finally shows up he passes a gold coin to her, "One whatever-the-hell you gave me last time, a big glass mind you, love, and one spiced, warm wine, with honey. Clean cups please.", he watches her as she walks away, gaze fixated on her rear before it drifts back to the center of the table

When she returns with the drinks and swiftly leaves thereafter, he picks the topic back up along with his glass, "Think we need to work as sellswords for a bit, Kylila. Make a business and get some money to live on from it. Then we can work on what we'll do next after we make sure we won't starve to death in some slums."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 09, 2012, 12:29:22 pm
"Yes, well, I did tell you that his kind do not know the meaning of loyalty or gratitude." Kylila mutters into her hand, her eyes scanning the room warily as Rusty orders, picking out potential troublemakers. She eyes a group of three men near the center of the room in particular, who in a loud and rowdy party were the loudest and rowdiest of them all- tolerated only because their purses were as bottomless as their gullets, she was sure- before returning her attention to Rusty just in time to see his eyes shift downwards. The loyal former knightess narrows her eyes at this, though she says nothing.

When the barmaid returns with the drinks, Kylila takes her hand away from her mouth and holds the glass under her nose, finding the scent of the spiced wine more agreeable than merely attempting to filter out the general smell of the tavern. She makes a face at her liege's suggestion, taking a brief sip of her wine before answering,

"You know how I feel about mercenary work, El- Rust." She quickly catches herself, before continuing, "I will do as you wish, of course, but do not expect me to jump for joy at the prospect of selling my skills to the highest bidder like a whore."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 09, 2012, 12:38:42 pm
Theor remained at the feast, not particularly enjoying it. But it was his obligation to stay here. But nothing much was need to be done after the several conversations he had. So he just chit-chatted with some minor nobles and hedgeknights and ate some from the banquet.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 12:42:19 pm
"It's either that or we become actual whores, Kylila." he remarks aside, wryly, "We don't have any other skillsets, otherwise."

He takes a deep drink, ignoring her response, "I don't like it either. But it'll put food in our bellies and drinks on the table. And we can turn down the more... unsavory jobs, of course."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 09, 2012, 12:58:08 pm
"Speak for yourself, my liege." the former knightess mutters in response, before continuing in a slightly louder voice. "And your inexperience is showing, I am afraid. We cannot afford to turn down any mission early on in our careers, not until we make a good enough name for ourselves to attract better customers, for lack of better wording."

"I had such a reputation in the southern realms, but of course my name will carry little weight around here." She adds absentminded after a moment, taking a sip of her wine, then continuing dryly and cynically, "We may have to practically shove ourselves down the throats of potential employers just to get our first job."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 09, 2012, 01:04:43 pm
"I apologize for my scant visits to the kingdom, but the borderlines must be held in the name of the realm.

"May your reign be long and prosperous, and may your guiding hand lead us once more. The Gods are smiling on us tonight, I can tell."[/color]

He finished with a grin, for the atmosphere was like a temple, serene and yet filled with wonder and aspiration.

The King raised his glass in toast.

"Indeed, without men like you, we would not be able to feast as freemen. A toast-to the defenders of the Realm."

After, he walked over to Renart clapping him on the shoulder.

"Make sure you are at the meeting tomorrow, Marquis. I will want to hear the situation on the border for myself, from you.

Also, it may please you to know I've had several wagons of hot apple wine delivered to your men defending the North Border tonight, so they can enjoy their own celebrations, on your behalf. From what I know, the Border's chill seeps the life from a mans bones, and a warm drink helps ward it off...anyway, your men shouldn't begrudge you a few days down South so much, now."  He said to him, smiling.

The feast began to wind down after that-the King is young and hale, though, and he shows no sign of weariness. The tales of his all night revelries were not mere fiction.

The courtiers making their final rounds...even the most low, will surely take their chance now.

((The Feast is almost over. If anyone has anything else to say/do, now is the time... :P ))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 01:17:20 pm
"Good it's agreed then. I'll go trawl for something to do...and maybe a place to stay. Relax here for a bit, come if I call for you, Lily."

Rusty makes a face, draining his glass before pushing himself up from the table, making to step into the crowd.

Rusty trawls for jobs, rumors and a place to stay.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 09, 2012, 01:26:14 pm
Rusty trawls for jobs, rumors and a place to stay.

[2] You ask the innkeeper and the less drunk bar clients, but you don't find a job that would fit your qualities. [1] There is only one rumor at the moment: there is a new King in Windheath. His name is Albert Conricht, son of the Iron Queen. Of course, you already knew that, but the clients don't seem to realize it. [5] The inn itself has fairly good quality chambers for an outstanding price, and the innkeeper assures you that if there wasn't the coronation, the bar would be much calmer and there would be less passed out clients.

"... and no one has the right to harm him."  Muttered Zeddrous under his breath.
He did not like Fools and would never be the fool of or for a fool.
Their entire existence is built on riddles, half-truths, and half-insults.   Most people think them mad but that doesn't mean they can't be sane ever....you just need to crack them.
And you couldn't hurt them.

Though he has givin' me an opportunity to properly thank the King or greet the prince.

Zeddrous goes back inside and bypasses the crowd of laughter, also avoiding the Fool, and approached Prince Richard after he received the fools answer.

"Congratulations Prince Richard.   I am Zeddrous Litchenmire.   You wouldn't know my name or family but I swore fealty to your king brother and wish to let you know that my services are yours as well should you have need for me.    I hear you're an accomplished huntsmen along the side.   Have any hunting stories to tell?"

Zeddrous said with a friendly smile.

The wine was starting to make an effect with the prince, who replied with enthusiasm.

"Glad to meet you, Zeddrous... It's true that I hunt in my free time... Ah, just on my way to Stormstead, one of my men spotted deer tracks. We got out of our way to follow them and we spotted one in a clearing. I shot an arrow right through his eye. My finest kill of the year - no damage done to the fur at all and killed instantly - the meat stayed tender... But, I forget my manners. Where are you from, friend, and what brings you to my brother's court?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on July 09, 2012, 01:42:59 pm
Head back to Spiritusaer, Recruit a PG regiment with a heavy 1 upgrade (-1d) there, Spend 6d setting up trade routes for Gems, Furs and Wool/Cloth.

(Remaining funds: 0.7d.)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 09, 2012, 02:50:04 pm
"ah, where I'm from..."
His smile shows signs of wiltering.
Zeddrous didn't really want to get into the topic of his family's dishonour.   But he'd have to bring it up.   10 years of nobility and service in the family had to have meant something, even just a little.   That's what he was here for.  To regain recognition for his house by serving the majesty.
Zeddrous made sure to not frown but a smile didn't come back.

"I hail from a small piece of land between the roads that lead to Stormstead and NorthWatch,  north side of the river.
And my aim here isn't just for the selfish reason of reclaiming nobility and honour to my family but to also rejoice for the new king, as well as the new prince.   So far I like the qualities that I see in your brother based on his actions.   Though there is more see as time goes on, surely."
 The smile came back at the hope he didn't say something foolish and missed it.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 09, 2012, 02:55:58 pm
"Ah. An upstart nobleman. Well, welcome to the King's court, Zeddrous. You'll want to stay here until tomorrow morning at least, I believe - you may find the discussions interesting. Now, if you will excuse me, I believe it is time for me to stop drinking - I want my head to be clear for the meeting, and I have had enough wine."

With that and a smile, he left the room. Now was time to rest; no whoring tonight. Tomorrow, there would be some serious discussions with Albert, and he did not want to be late.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 03:02:03 pm
Take a single room after attempting to haggle the barkeep down to a lower price.

Rusty sits back down with a grunt, throwing his head back and downing the cup of beer he lifted from someone's table, before slipping it casually under his own. His fingers tap on the wood of the table, his eye on the center of it.
"No luck. Want to go look somewhere else for a job? We could come back to our room here..."

He pauses then, biting his lip, looking away from the center of the table.

"Also, we're sharing a room."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 09, 2012, 03:03:54 pm
-snip-
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 09, 2012, 03:22:00 pm
Zeddrous stood there and watched Prince Richard depart from the feast, without a gall look this time.
The Prince thought of him as an "upstart nobleman" which is better than a commoner even though there is little difference in comparison.   Or maybe Zeddrous miss-lead the Prince by accident.  He wasn't sure himself.   If so that wouldn't matter in the end for he would be more than some lowly noble.

Zeddrous quickly shook his head.
I almost forgot to talk with the king.
He looked around and saw the king with someone and wasn't sure if he was having a full-on conversation with the man.

No, the party is starting to dwindle down some.   Nows my chance.

Zeddrous calmly strolled over to the King and when he got to him he bowed and said:
"Your Majesty, I want to apologize for my ill-manners before.   My mind was in some kind of haze and I wish for your forgiveness."

He knew he didn't do anything majorly offensive while his mind blanked, surely, but it was inappropriate and may be un-excusable to not even show gratitude.

"I would also like to graciously thank you for accepting my services when you have need for them.   Just say when and where and I'll be there."

And now he waits for the King's words.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 09, 2012, 03:24:26 pm
Take a single room after attempting to haggle the barkeep down to a lower price.

Rusty sits back down with a grunt, throwing his head back and downing the cup of beer he lifted from someone's table, before slipping it casually under his own. His fingers tap on the wood of the table, his eye on the center of it.
"No luck. Want to go look somewhere else for a job? We could come back to our room here..."

He pauses then, biting his lip, looking away from the center of the table.

"Also, we're sharing a room."

The knightess looks up from the wine she was nursing, the cup barely half-empty despite the amount of time she spent waiting. She listens silently for a few moments, taking a few sips, utnil he says the last sentence. Her eyes widen, and she nearly does a spit-take, choking on her wine for a few moments, before recovering enough to make an inarticulate, strangled noise, then choke out ,"M-my liege! That is hardly appropriate!"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 03:36:12 pm
The bandages wrapped around his face do a great job of hiding any flush or expression, but he scratches under them anyway, not looking at Kylila, his fingers picking up speed in their tapping.

"Sorry, it's busy here...and the rooms'll cost more if we didn't get one together."

He's obvouisly searching for words in the next pause, before he offers, "I'll let you have the bed? When was the last time you slept in a bed?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 09, 2012, 03:57:10 pm
The bandages wrapped around his face do a great job of hiding any flush or expression, but he scratches under them anyway, not looking at Kylila, his fingers picking up speed in their tapping.

"Sorry, it's busy here...and the rooms'll cost more if we didn't get one together."

He's obvouisly searching for words in the next pause, before he offers, "I'll let you have the bed? When was the last time you slept in a bed?"

"It would be inappropriate for I, as your loyal servant and vassal, to have a bed when you do not, Rust." Kylila replies stiffly after she recovers from her shock, taking a long swig from her cup before continuing. "It is enough that we must share rooms due to financial concerns; please do not dishonor me by suggesting such things."

The former knightess drains her cup then, before standing and changing the subject, adjusting her cloak as she rises,  "Let us go and whore our swords out to the masses, hm? Get the whole humiliating thing over with."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 04:13:01 pm
Rusty rolls his good eye, pushing himself up from the table and stepping away, his hands in the pockets of his trousers, his eyes flitting over people, making sure his pocket doesn't get picked.

Search for work from PC's. Or just wander the town, picking out the sights.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 09, 2012, 05:03:45 pm
Search for work from PC's. Or just wander the town, picking out the sights.
[1] While you were going out to pick out the sights of the city, you bang your head against the door, knocking yourself unconscious. The innkeeper, who is used to see that happen, puts you in your chamber and leaves you there to sleep for the night.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 09, 2012, 05:23:11 pm
"My duc? I have heard that the king has rewarded you with a naval command. To be sure, I see no better person for the task, after all you and yoru family have administered Dechire for many a year. I trust in the king and you in your abilities and I don't doubt the kingdom is safer with your help. But may I put this bluntly; the Haegar think differently from" *ahem* "Adranics such as you, my lord. Where they see a village, they see opportunity and a chance for honour. The raid is but a way to prove themselves in the eyes of the gods; to be worthy of being called a warrior. The loot and slaves are just the...acknowledgement of their skills. Of course, that means that quite a few people are going to be dead and much poorer, which is not at all good or satisfactory. Now, being Haegar I know this clearly and I know how  they act. I know how to fight them and keep away the raids...all I need is a chance to prove my worth. I don't believe myself worthy of command myself, but surely I can help you in your task, my duc."

Rasgar stopped as some unknown voice, probably one of the landless nobles, started talking to him. He didn't turn towards him until he finished speaking, and then said,

"I am sure you could help much more if you informed me of your name and title."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 05:26:14 pm
He's not bloody listening and I forgot to mention my name. Well at least I tried.

"I am Osir Revechig, Comte of Osport, my duc."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 09, 2012, 05:44:52 pm
"Well, if there is a better way to kill them than sticking long, oft-sharp bits of metal into them, each and every time they come, I am all ears, Comte Osir."

Rasgar crossed his arms and waited for Osir to elaborate.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 06:05:17 pm
"My duc, we cannot simply allow the Haegar to attack us; they've already won if their feet touch the soil. To touch enemy soil is considered prestigious. However, if we were to burn down their villages, ransack their homes we too would be considered...honourble. Right now, they consider us cowards and good for only raiding or as trading associates. We need to organise our own raids to counteract their own. If we can prove ourselves worthy, they may tire of raiding us and leave our homes alone."

Osir waited with anticipation.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 09, 2012, 06:09:19 pm
Rasgar smiled widely, more to unnerve Osir than because of any personal feeling.

"Capital. I trust you will pay for the raiding parties, as Dechire has no funds to spare for, at best, large numbers of land troops geared towards attacking that are of minimal utility here. I also trust you to be able to handle the various political repercussions that may entail, but Dechire will willingly provide the ships after all of that active support."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 06:15:46 pm
((How I do so very much love you right now.))

That smiling was not helping.

"B-of course my duc, I would not expect you to pay for my suggestipn. I shall take full responsibility for anything that goes wrong, as long as I can acquire some ships, my duc."

Thrifty bastard, ain't he? We'll see how he's smiling in a few years...

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 09, 2012, 06:28:32 pm
After the festivities were done the royal steward showed Fust to the official chambers of the Royal Fool, an old repurposed larder that had itself previously been repurposed from a guardpost; the only light came from a thin arrow slit in the castle walls.  Ancient bits of sacking still covered the broken stool and decrepit bedframe.  Instead of a mattress, the previous occupant had covered the bedframe with empty sacks until they formed a soft bedding.  The only other piece of furniture was a crude wooden desk covered in books.  On closer inspection, the 'books' were actually blocks of wood painted to look like books.  A true Fool's chambers.

After the steward had bid him a good night, Fust left the chambers and rescued the small bag of belongings he had hidden in the scullery, along with a handful of wolves and hounds* thrown to him by the nobles.  He stowed them away in the chambers and changed out of his gaudy Fool's garb into a conservative tunic, cap and breeches as a common trader or citizen might wear, then snuck back out into the palace and joined the throng of servants and well-wishers as they flooded out into the streets and to the few inns still open for revellers and those ready to rest.

Valsche Namen, a pearl trader from Dechire, wandered from tavern to tavern buying drinks and listening to gossip.  He plied his true trade to earn his keep, spending hounds on flat beer and stale bread, wolves on better wine and cheese and soaking up the hum-drum details of the town.  Not until noon the next day would Fust, the Court Jester, awaken and begin to establish a reputation as a late riser with a canny knowledge of the world beyond the castle walls.

In a loose disguise, Fust gathers rumours in the town about events, newcomers and opportunities.

*Small copper coins of the realm.  In increasing seniority, the coinage of Windheath runs from hounds (smallest, brass) to wolves (billon**), to drakes (silver), to crowns (largest, gold).  100 crowns make a ducat, but ducats tend to be delivered in bars of gold or silver or promissory notes; there is no 1 ducat coin.

**Billon is an alloy of silver and copper, mostly copper.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 09, 2012, 06:57:46 pm
Edgard stayed behind till late hour and managed to strike up some small talk with other nobles. The party was slowly dying down, but there were few lone or drunk souls around. Among them was the unlucky scion of the Blackshield family.

"Ah, Comte, I never had the pleasure of speaking with you. I'm Duc de Arborvent. No doubt you've heard of me. I've noted that you spoke with His Majesty earlier, and you seem rather troubled by something. Strange sight among all the festivities."

Edgard sat next to the man.

"Share your thoughts with me, friend. And do not worry about watching your words, I will not condemn a man for speaking his word."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 07:05:50 pm
"Now that's settled my duc, I shall do as needed to prepare. Just make sure there are ships ready in a year's time. Goodbye."

With a bow, Osir left the audience of the duc of no desire, and headed back to his own seat, to drink a bit more and think.

Let's see where I've gotten myself to. I've gotten a duc, who very much seems not to like me, and a navy to aid me. Perhaps I can get the assistence of others? The king would of course want to secure his borders with the Haegar and protect his people...Perhaps the lord of Northwatch? He is close to my own hearth and to the borders...Surely he had has to deal with my kin as well?

But that still left the matter of an army. He would have to pay for an army himself. Sure his hearth could support it, the land was good enough for some farming and the ocean had always brought bountiful catches...and he could probably get a good band of raiders there. They were Haegar as after all.

Great. I'll have to return home...Its been forever...At least Queen can't lock me up here and the king probably doesn't know. In fact, he probably wouldn't even mind me going off for a little 'walk' right about now.

And with that, Osir most subtly left the court to its devices and went off for a night in the town...Well taverns...Ok maybe that was an overstatement. A tavern. The 'Iron Hound' it was called. A little place four streets away from the castle and quite often filled with non-honourble patrons and broken dreams. Osir had gotten a liking for the tavern when he discovered they sold Boggiv Mead, some of the finest Haegar mead in the world and none of that southerner muck. And he didn't have to pay as much either, since he was all 'noble and stuff'.

And so, he got the bartender to prepare the usual ("four bloody good jugs of mead!") and strutted off to his usual table at the corner...which he soon discovered to be occupied by a golden-haired fool and a dusky bladeswoman. Osir sighed, seems like people always forgot about his special seat.

He tapped the shoulder of the honey-hair and said politely, "Ahem. If you would please...vacate this table. This table has been reserved for me and my partners for...well a long time. So if you would...?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 09, 2012, 07:09:33 pm
"Of course I know you..." Theor replied with a tad of disgrace in his voice "Edgard de Arbovent, the only son of Dekkard de Arbovent, am I right? I hear about your outstanding duelist skills..." Also that he was an opportunist and that he had a very sharp tongue... No wonder by his blood.  "My stomach is just a little bit upset. The fatty boar is troubling my digestion. I should known better." Not quite a lie, but also not the full truth. "Excuse me to ask this bold question, Your Highness... How good you really are with a blade?"  he asked in a interested tone, just to change the topic. Every smile could hide a blade...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 09, 2012, 07:17:38 pm
Upset stomach... more like royally upset by the looks of it....

"I'm not half bad, I can probably match any man in the court if I wished so. Save for the "Blauritter" prehaps, but I'm rather fine with my arms and legs firmly attached to my corpse.
Are you perhaps interested in seeing me in action? There will be plenty to see once we start a tournament, I can tell you that.
Any particular plans for tomorrow, Comte? His Majesty will deliver his proclamation for the kingdom and will collect information. Luckily, I have been appointed a treasurer, so I have that side secured...."

All of a sudden Edgard started speaking with a hint of mischeviousness in his voice.

"You know, its not exactly a state secret about what happened to your family. But perhaps there are ways to fix it. I do have the connections after all..."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 09, 2012, 07:27:40 pm
Theor suppressed a chuckle. Hah! As proud as a peacock, one of these strange birds from the south. But now Edgard made him a... offer. Interesting. But could trust the Blackshield the Arbovent? He didn't know. So he gave him a more or less sarcastic reply "Do you want to give me one of your sisters?" Not that he would refuse such an offer... Wives were always good and he would have a blood bond with the Arbovents. But he doubted that Edgard wanted a marriage.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 07:30:27 pm
The man with the golden hair glanced up at the touch, the bandages hiding his expression, but not the confusion in his voice. His steel grey eye takes in the other man, saying nothing much for a bit.

"Eh? We've had-d this table for a while...errr...sir...?" he replied slowly, politely, the false-humility as obvious on his tongue as the slight thickness caused by just a touch too much drink. A meal of bread and some sort of meat lay almost untouched in front of him, the only thing missing from it where the greens and half the bread.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 07:42:24 pm
"It's Comte Revechig my good man, of Osport. You've probably never heard of it...Now if you don't know where I can find some muscle, please leave my table. I got issues to work out."

The comte was only half joking of course, he actually did need some mercs to work for him.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 09, 2012, 08:19:36 pm
"I would also like to graciously thank you for accepting my services when you have need for them.   Just say when and where and I'll be there."

And now he waits for the King's words.

The King is about besotted-on the border of sobriety, and preparing to invade the neighboring land of Drunkenness.

"The offer is appreciated, Saer*. Be at the meeting tomorrow-sober, if you want to keep your head~that was a joke, or was it? I'm feeling foolish tonight. Wine always goes to my hand.

Anyway, we'll see about getting you some land, hmm? Your family has moldered in that patch for far too long." The King said, taking a another half drink. He smacks his lips, visibly concentrating-perhaps going over what he just said.

King Albert addressed those remaining.

"Oy! I declare this feast, hmm...annulled. Abrogated. Reproached.

By which I mean, get out of my dining hall you louts, and go to bed-rooms and linens have been prepared for the lot of you. I'd best not find anyone under my tables come sunrise." He says, with a hearty laugh and a grin.

The Kings Handmaiden helps him to his feet, and they walk off to the royal bedchambers, exchanging goodbyes...

The rumor mill churns. The Guards will say tomorrow, Albert was sober enough tonight to send Ria from his bed-not wanting to risk begetting a child of un-noble blood in line for the throne, most likely-but the effort visibly pained him, and he retired to his room in a depressed, sulking mood.

They speak somewhat lower, that there was heard word and 'other things', from the Kings room afterwards. Not that anyone would admit to having listened at his door.

*Archaic 'Saer' is how one commonly responds to an older man than yourself, especially in a matter of business-but proper titles are supposed to be used between royalty. The King said it here slightly erroneously.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 09, 2012, 08:26:30 pm
"Well, you excuse me..." Theor said "We will talk again Your Highness Arbovent. I go to bed now." So he stood up and moved into his personal quarters. Tommorow was an another day... Without wine and beer and more business-talking.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 08:28:08 pm
"It's Comte Revechig my good man, of Osport. You've probably never heard of it...Now if you don't know where I can find some muscle, please leave my table. I got issues to work out."

Rust chews at his lower lip, taking a deep drink from his cup before he replies, tone still polite.

"What sort of hired muscle are you in the market for?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 09, 2012, 08:40:41 pm
Theor Blackshield, ostensibly upon the Kings request, is lead by the Guards to the Northeastern Tower Apartment-third room from the top, it gives a fine view of the river, and the starlit ocean beyond with larger than average crystal glass windows. If one feels inclined to crank open on the windows (they're quite heavy), you'll get a stiff sea breeze, rich with salt.

The furnishings are better than what he's used to, but perhaps not as good as they could be-not for quality, which is superb, they seem to still need finishing touches. It seems his place was recently renovated and cleaned, and the occasional fluff of escaped sawdust is still seen on the floor from the carpenters continuing work on the bed and dressers-which are both carved with Bird motifs.

The Iron Queen didn't enjoy many visitors, and many of the castles rooms show similar sighs of disuse and rapid attempts to bring them up to snuff.

A fine place to sleep and work from, if you don't mind the Falcon Aerie a bit above you. The occasional sleepy chirp of a River Hawk is heard. To some, comforting. To others, maddening.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 09, 2012, 08:48:44 pm
Rust's loyal knight had noticed the stranger as soon as he entered, but had only taken note of him when he began to approach their table. She leans back to assess the newcomer, scrutinizing him with dark eyes. After a few moments, she dismisses him as a threat to her and her liege, seeing nothing but a small-time nobleman. 'He seems to have different features from the other citizens of this land.' She thinks idly, then chuckles inwardly, 'Pah! Who am I kidding? All northerners look the same to me.'

The former knightess listens quietly to the ensuing 'conversation', growing more and more contemptuous of the older man and his, in her eyes at least, disrespect as he continues to speak. She was about to speak up and put this northerner in his place- until she hears him mention needing 'some muscle'. Kylila winces, then sighs inwardly. 'We will end up working for this man, I know it. Ah, I do not describe mercenary work as whoring out my sword for nothing.'

She remains silent, allowing Rust to speak for the both of them- simply watching the Comte calmly, a hand resting casually on the hilt of her shamshir.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on July 09, 2012, 08:52:58 pm
A figure calmly approaches the King on the way to the royal bedroom from the shadows, as though it had been there the whole time.

Rakam bows slightly in reverence then resumes his original position. "That was quite the parting speech, dear Albert, although I cannot help but note my etiquette lessons appear to have gone waste... Not that the Queen needs to know, the both of us know you'd never hear the end of it if she caught wind of the feast's proceedings. But who am I to speak about etiquette when I've failed to address my own liege properly? I suppose it is only appropriate that I refer to you as Your Majesty from now onwards; still, I might never get used to it, old men like me are all but painfully slow to adapt".

"Pleasantries aside, I look forward to continue serving Your Majesty to the best of my capacity, as I did before with your mother; you will soon find out there are other sides to me than that of the tutor of your childhood; namely, I've always been responsible for dealing with the more unsavory aspects behind defending the Crown and, should treachery arise within the court, being its eyes and ears. I will also continue to serve as your personal advisor, should you so wish, but I will hold no grudge if you'd rather have someone else at your side; I do, after all, still see you, to some degree, as that young boy who'd be raptured by tales of the heroes of old".

"For now though, know that the Queen wishes to see you in her bedchamber... At least she seems to be in a good mood, good luck, Your Majesty; if you have any questions as to my previous role, she should be  able to answer your questions in far less biased a fashion than this humble servant of yours". Rakam pauses for a moment only to start chuckling softly."You might want to sober up first though, we wouldn't want her discovering her baby child had too much to drink, would we?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 09:03:36 pm
Osir raised an eyebrow to the boy's question but deigned to answer.

"Mercs eh? Well I be needing some men," he had a look at the woman, "or women who could be a helping me in a bit of raiding...a dangerous job, but it could be quite...profitable for certain people."

Osir looked again at the woman. She looked more dangerous than this oney-hair actually. He guessed that she was either protecting the kid, he was stronger than he looked, or either of them was a slave to the other. It didn't really matter.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 09, 2012, 09:21:40 pm
"You might want to sober up first though, we wouldn't want her discovering her baby child had too much to drink, would we?"

Albert's temper-rarely stoked, but said to be terrible when it comes-seems to simmer and boil as the man addresses him, in so much a condescending manner as he had through the years as tutor, when he was a child. His fists clench at his sides

Ria is on the Kings side, though, and she rubs his arm gently, smiles and whispers something in his ear though-Rakam probably has a good enough hearing to make out something close enough to "The old man is trying to bait you"

The King hears this, and relaxes, giving his mistress a gentle sideways kiss.

"...ah, this was another test, isn't it?" The King replied softly. "I show my graceful and pleasant side in the day, but when I am blindsided at the cross points during the night, I should lose my temper, and act beneath my station?" He inquires.

"i guess I pass this time." Albert replies with a grin. He slaps Rakam on the shoulder somewhat roughly-enjoying the Older mans reaction.

"Thank you for the warning, anyway, Old Man. I have no doubt your...skills, will be very useful to me. As long as your not shopping for a new employer anytime soon, I'd like to retain you."

The King marched off without bothering to hear Rakams retort.

Ah, the good part about being King. Yes, let me be selfish, he thinks-for just this one thing. I don't have to listen to Rakam pontificate anymore.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 09, 2012, 09:36:29 pm
An unsure man stood at the near-empty table.   Was left wondering by the King if he was going to hold that to his honour or his drink.
Either way was good.   Advancement or opening through a loose tongue.   All in all this was a good night for Zeddrous.   Changes would happen and a new life will come along.   For better or worse.

Wait, did he think I was much older than him? Damn the stuff.

As the king is taken away by his hand-maidens, Zeddrous takes a cup from the table.

To the new King!

Zeddrous then gulps down the contents of the drink, quickly, and slams the empty cup on the table.
A disgusted look strewn on his face.
Blaugh! One of the worse, definitely.

After the taste goes away, Zeddrous looks to one of the guards nearby and asks:
"Guard, where might one find a place to sleep?   And do you think the King would mind if I borrowed a..Pretty slave for a night?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 11:18:33 pm
"Mercs eh? Well I be needing some men," he had a look at the woman, "or women who could be a helping me in a bit of raiding...a dangerous job, but it could be quite...profitable for certain people."
Rust glances over to Kylila, mouthing the word 'raiding?', he could never remember her preferences on the subject of slavery, so he thought it best to ask, or pretend to ask. Elric had taken slaves before while he tried to keep the small army of bandits that masqueraded as "The Last Real Royal Army" afloat, but he never did like the thought of it, oft having to keep his men from raping and pillaging through strict punishment.

Raiding...dragging innocents from the-...No. Don't think. Just act. Play along until you're king, the send all those souls home.

"So raiding? What'd the pay be and were from? And what'd our part be in it?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 11:30:04 pm
"Pay...well I can promise whatever loot you get as well as 10 <insert small-time currency here> per day if ya be the normal type of mercs...or 1 ducats at the end of every successful raid if you be more...useful."

Osir paused to think.

"If you be the special type, then some sneaking and speaking isn't out of the question."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 09, 2012, 11:36:53 pm
The man bites at his lip, before asking, simply, "Where and what sort of talking?"

His hand comes up to scratch under the grimy bandages, the single revealed eye fixed on the noble, any expression he may have hidden by them
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 09, 2012, 11:40:40 pm
"Oh...just dealing with captains, village elders and whatever person happens to control a band of raiders up on the Haegar coast...To see if we resolve problems with less bloodshed than needed.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 10, 2012, 01:13:48 am
After the taste goes away, Zeddrous looks to one of the guards nearby and asks:
"Guard, where might one find a place to sleep?   And do you think the King would mind if I borrowed a..Pretty slave for a night?"

The bored (yet cold sober) looking young Guard with a short red beard, holding a shiny halberd responds. He checks a scroll unrolled from his belt.

"Lord Zeddrous, correct? The King has appropriated the Western Upper Guest Quarters for you, overlooking the ballroom. You'll have the apartment all to yourself. Mind the reading room though-it's still being renovated for quests, from what I recall.

As for women, we serve no slaves here, only...heh, paid professionals. While we cover their costs, it is expected of a a Noble personage to tip them for their work. If you would like one sent to your room, right down your specifications on a scroll, and our courier will deliver it-and your entertainment will arrive shortly."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 10, 2012, 04:30:43 am
Edgard smailed and let he man walk away to his chambers. Not long after that, king called for an end to the festivities.

Edgard headed to his appointed quarters, and laid to rest there.
As a duc, one of more opulent chambers was given to him, although the keep was old and rather short oo space. In the end, the room served its purpose- it was warm, had a bed and was sufficient for a duc with its rich furnishings, ornaments and thick tapestries.

No doubt first signs of intrigue were sprouting all over the place, with each noble trying to advance their interests, finding allies or patrons, probing for information and weaknesses, and Edgard in the middle of it all, looking after the gold of his liege. No doubt he was to rise to one of the most powerful men of the kingdom, with Albert looking to him for advice, just as many kings before looked for advice of their coin masters. If he were younger by few years, Edgard would be giddy with anticipation, unable to sleep.

His family, even though had one remining male heir, had still some ways of making itself known. With his two sisters, Elise and Eleanor, it was possible to arrange marriages and powerful alliances. They were at home in Arborvent, but Edgard knew that they will have a chance to come and visit their brrother, and perhaps help him advance their family...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 10, 2012, 09:56:04 am
"Oh...just dealing with captains, village elders and whatever person happens to control a band of raiders up on the Haegar coast...To see if we resolve problems with less bloodshed than needed.

The revealed portion of Rusty's lips curled into a grin.
"Well I'm sure I could help there...or at the least die an interesting way for your money's worth."

"Where and when are we leaving at? That is of course if you wish me and my partner to come along."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 10, 2012, 12:24:20 pm
Kylila speaks not a word as Rust and the Comte Osport continue to negotiate. Ampyrians take a dim view of the slave trade, mostly because many of the slave traders of the north prize the 'exotic' appearance of their southern counterparts and would pay ludicrous amounts of money for them. Every year hundreds of young Ampyrians go missing- often, traitorously enough, at the hands of the more unscrupulous amongst their brothers and sisters. Raiding, on the other hand, is nearly unknown amongst them- the closest thing within their experience would be stealing, and the dusky-skinned southerners are known far and wide for their harsh treatment of thieves.

Normally, a woman such as Kylila, who strove to be the epitome of the honorable, dignified Ampyrian knightess for all that she's exiled far from home, wouldn't stand for sullying her hands with such acts, even for someone she was dutybound to serve and obey. However, the former knightess had been forced to commit acts just as unsavory, if not more so, in her time as a mercenary before coming into the service of Rust's family. 'Even that last escort mission...' She thinks darkly, pursing her lips, 'Perhaps it was dishonorable of me, but by the just hands of Alaziz, I could not bear it anymore.'

Kylila shakes her head. 'This is no time for such thoughts. Now, as always, I must remain vigilant.' She listens intently for a moment, before speaking up, her voice calm and mildly inquisitive, "And in the event that we do indeed prove to be more useful than the average sellsword, you are certain that you can afford such a... generous salary? Two ducats a raid is quite the sum."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Yoink on July 10, 2012, 12:31:27 pm
"Well. Here I am, at last."
Habarre was alone at a desk in his newly-furnished office, constructed so recently that the smell of sawdust, paint and resin still hung in the air.
It was a dingy little place, but despite his poor surroundings, Habarre was quite pleased.
He could hardly have timed this venture better, the doors of the newly-renovated, brightly-painted 'Drifting Chemise' brothel swinging open for the first time just as throngs of revellers were crowding the city's streets in celebration of the new king's appointment. With a decent enough bar and club/restaurant happening on the ground floor of the building, along with the more 'standard' brothel services hidden away on the rickety upper floors, business was most certainly booming.

Indeed, right at this moment, judging by the sounds a patron was 'celebrating' in the room just below his flimsily-built office, causing the entire room to shake. Habarre's dark eyes followed the progress of his inkwell, wobbling its way across the desk, catching it just before it smashed on the floor.
'I must remember, once I have some capital, to build a seperate building for my office...' He thought to himself with a grimace, holding the inkwell safely in one hand until at last the racket from downstairs reached a crescendo and ended. He set it back on his desk with a sigh.
'Yes, a new, sturdier office will certainly be on the cards.' So thinking, he stood, grabbed up his coat and headed out. Everything was in order here, it was time to explore this strange new city in more detail.

>Explore the City.
Whilst looking around, make casual enquiries as to a source of narcotic plants, as well as some sort of security force for my fine establishment. Also keep an eye out for any "local talent", since a bunch of budget-range slaves aren't exactly going to attract any higher-class clientele.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Araph on July 10, 2012, 12:50:44 pm
It was warmer here than up north. Still colder than the Ralkarian Isles, but warmer than the bleak mountains of the Haegar lands. Strangely, the temperature was somehow familiar, almost nostalgia inducing. After a moment, Koios realized that the climate was nearly the same as that of Eldanic lands across the sea to the east.

Have I really been traveling so long that I identify places I've only visited as home?

No matter. He had more important things to deal with than the past. Winding his way through the dark streets, the wayward pilgrim made his way to the upper class section of the city, intent on finding an inn. He was down to the last of his funds, but this city looked promising. A new king, a new reign, and new government; the perfect setting for him to work in. Tomorrow he would head up to the castle to mingle with the nobles and functionaries, but tonight he just needed sleep.

The next day...
Trawl the denizens of the castle for information on the current batch of nobility running the kingdom.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 10, 2012, 01:35:25 pm
A room, here at the castle?   Splendid.  And here I thought I'd have to spend the night in a dingy inn with the only comforts being a women.   

The guest rooms here would surely have comfortable beds without the need of additional "pillows".

With a slight surprise on on his face, Zeddrous thanked the guard:
"Ahh thank you very much for informing me of the King's gift.   I would have been out in the night for some time looking for a room.   Most would surely be packed what with the celebrations and people coming from all over.   As for a women though I'd have to decline if I'm staying in the guest room."

A grin begins to form on his face.

" I once knew a fellow that accepted a very familiar offer at a high noble-man's estate.   When the women came through the door he immediately set upon her.   The next day he awoke with a VERY angry man with guards surrounding him.   Turns out it was the noble-man's daughter trying to offer a meal!"
Zeddrous let out a merry laughter  and left the guard in good spirit.

No idea where my room is exactly but shouldn't be hard to find. Maybe take a peek at the reading room on the way.
There's only one thing that could ruin this mood and I have not seen him since his foolish but audacious tale.


>Go find my room and along the way take a peek at the reading room.   If I can find them.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 10, 2012, 02:08:34 pm
The Guard smiles politely, but it doesn't seem he finds that very amusing.

...

After some aimless wandering, Zedderous more or less bumps into one of the young couriers assigned to lead Nobles to their rooms. The castle is indeed, famous for it's cramped and windy corridors-constructing a castle on an island, and transporting the heavy stone here across the water was an expensive task, and money and space was saved on walking space to make room for the apartments. It gives the entire castle the feeling of a labyrinth-and is something those who wish to not be heard or seen some degree of safety...

He's lead through the paths ably, though-young men and women, mostly squires in training, make money hand over fist leading people through them, from generous tips.

As this one does now, having lead Zedderous to the ballroom and up the spiral staircase. His room is one of ten overlooking the massive, yet empty white marble dance floor-ostensibly for keeping large numbers of guests or nobles and their extended families. Or just for those that need the space and quiet to themselves. Unlike most of the rest of castle, this place is dead silent.

...

His room itself shows few signs of recent habitation, and little fine details or accoutrements. It has all the look of a place that was just dusted and washed, and in the process of being completed. Much like the rest of the castle, there's been a flurry of recent activity to make the rooms more habitable for guests. The Iron Queen wasn't fond of visitors.

The furnishings are excellent, where they are-more bird motifs here-but, a bit old styled. The floor is actually hardwood-finely aged, recently polished, not a creak to be heard. There's no fireplace here-but a brass coal brazier in the sitting room (the ornate craftsmanship suggests it was imported from Ampyria) provides a good deal of warmth for less fuel.

There's three other rooms here-the bedroom with a double bed and dressers (the slightly ruffled red silk sheets and the very faint scent of sweet perfume imply a woman might have slept here last, and recently), a dining room-four plush chairs around a round table-with a currently closed skylight operated by fancy brass crank in the shape of a tree branch (Another Ampyrian fixture, it seems), and the aforementioned reading room.

Little more than a small library, it seems to have a collection of tomes and books in stacks and piles, boxes and crates-alongside a throne like chair. The shelves are still being constructed, apparently, their empty husks being shaped and perfected by carpenters in the day. As long as one doesn't disturb the books stacked so precariously, reading is certainly possible here.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 10, 2012, 02:49:00 pm
This will do very well.   I wonder how long the King will allow my stay here or if it will be just the night.
Zeddrous looks to the young courier and gives him a couple of wolves, not knowing how much tips go for here, and leaves the courier outside the door.
After the door is shut Zeddrous takes a good long look at the grand staircase.
"I got a long day ahead of me." he says to himself.
A gurgling bellow comes forth from his stomach.
"Damn the stuff again."

>Take off armour and cloths and get to sleep.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 10, 2012, 04:31:21 pm
The revealed portion of Rusty's lips curled into a grin.
"Well I'm sure I could help there...or at the least die an interesting way for your money's worth."

"Where and when are we leaving at? That is of course if you wish me and my partner to come along."

"Not for a while...there is still very much preparing to be done. Not like I can just poof some raiders outta air, after all."

Osir smiled at that for a little and then heard the bladeswoman speak. Now that he looked around a bit, she was the only warrior-woman in the tavern...These Adranics preferred their woman more docile, after all.

Osir laughed a little as he spoke, finding that the girl had missed an important detail. "You be forgetting something girl, I said every successful raid. If we somehow don't break even on a little raid, then you get the usual rate. Only when you be doing something better than most and we get enough loot to make the raid worthwhile will ya and your friend here be getting them ducats."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 10, 2012, 04:44:01 pm
Rasgar watched as the little—in rank more than stature—man walked away, perhaps cooking up half a dozen more schemes to claw his way to the top. He did not like that kind. Years and years of honest work, through generations of faithful guarding of the seas had brought forth the prosperity of Dechire, at least, and the fact that his family, the Rasgar family, was a duc. Rasgar was a man that did not like the hidden backstabbing rampant in most courts, and the man—was he Osir? A minor noble—was obviously trying to use him for his own profit. However much he did not like being used, it was for the good of the nation and the navy, and if it did not work it was that man's responsibility. The only concern was of the matter of politics: would the Haegar state, whichever one it was, and the surrounding nations appreciate the raid?

He would consult someone soon. As of right now, it was not important.

>Sleep.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 10, 2012, 10:04:08 pm
Renart returned to his seat after thanking the newly-crowned King, his thoughts set on his home and the borderwatch, would the Haegar attempt an attack in this state -did they even know of the coronation, or have spies amongst the Aldranic ranks?

He took a sip of the wine -made from a mix of the finest grapes in the vineyards, and kneaded his forehead in thought. The jovial atmosphere helped his mood, with the talk of the people and the music and words of the minstrels blending into a sonorous background pitch, he wondered how many would be at the meeting tomorrow, and on what it focused about. There was also the case on if he could import some of the local grapes to the Northwatch, such exquisite taste they had, more importantly if set into a foreign business.

Wait, he had forgotten to ask about- ah!

Renart stood up with a jolt, the plans in his head clearing up, and saw that most of the merriment was already leaving for the night, most with evident signs of the celebration forming red on their cheeks and in their walk. He excused himself to the nearest servant and moved to the door, talking to a guard and asking him the direction to his personal quarters.

>Head off to sleep.

Looking out the nearest window, he saw a multitude of stars in the sky, as if the eyes of the Gods were focused straight down on the Noble keep of Stormstead. It was a beautiful night, one that seemed to him as a good omen of the future rule of King Albert.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 11, 2012, 10:44:49 am
The next day...

The afternoon sun seems almost ridiculously bright and cheerful. The King has called his courtiers to the Round Table Aerie-the highest and central tower of Castle Windheath-to discuss strategy. He's expecting reports on...well, everything. Needless to say, he'll also be handing out official appointments today.

The room is large enough to seat at least 20 people at the table comfortably-silken banners of the Royal colors are festooned around the edges, while large crystal glass windows give an amazing 360 degree panorama view of Windheath and the countryside surrounding. Popular rumors say the Iron Queen used to enjoy tossing traitors from the tower, and seeing if she could steer them into the spiked fence posts below. No one puts any stock in rumors, though!

While comfortable enough a room, it's certainly a Hell of climb up a spiral staircase to get here. Most of the guards on 'Aerie' duty are the Elite of the Bravos*

...

Albert yawned, looking idly out the window at his kingdom. He suppose it was time to start being a real king...he motioned for the door to be opened.

"Let them in, Aveline." He said.

The female attending him-a striking blonde woman with the air of a prowling cat, and supposedly one of the best fencers in Windheath-grinned confidently, bowing at the waist, hands on her twin blades in case she needed to draw instantly. A Bravo is never caught off guard...

--
*Bravos: A term for a highly skilled Swordsman, especially in dueling and fencing. Windheaths few Elite guards tend to be light on their feet, eschewing heavy armor for mobility and acrobatics-and are usually shorter and slighter than might be expected of a guard. At odds with statistics, at least half of them are women.

Such is their skill with the long and short blades they carry in conjunction-their combat style might be called Florentine in another time and place-they are quite deadly in the castles narrow confines, and have extensive knowledge of the places twists, turns and secret passages. The Iron Queen's assassins-as infrequent as they were-usually didn't get far once detected, their bodies gutted and thrown into the river.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 11, 2012, 11:06:43 am
Osir laughed a little as he spoke, finding that the girl had missed an important detail. "You be forgetting something girl, I said every successful raid. If we somehow don't break even on a little raid, then you get the usual rate. Only when you be doing something better than most and we get enough loot to make the raid worthwhile will ya and your friend here be getting them ducats."

Rusty's fingers began to tap on the table, his eye taking in the other man for a second, before he speaks, tone still calm and polite, but there's the barest hint of a threat in it. He shifts under the brown, coarse cloak, which covers any frame he may have.

"Please refrain from calling my associate 'girl', Sir Comte. She's saved my life as many times or as more times as I saved hers. I will be forced to take it a personal insult if you do so again."

He pauses, glancing over at the woman, grinning.

"And I'm sure she'll take it even moreso as one."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 11, 2012, 12:32:41 pm
Richard was the first to enter. He did not suffer from last night's feast, for he had been careful with the wine. He greeted the guard politely (and shot a few looks to Aveline, but never too long, for he knew the reputation of bravos) before taking his seat, next to the king. His beard was, as usual, well trimmed, but he did not wear the formal clothes he had had during the coronation. Instead, military boots and navy clothes - with silver decoration - was all he had. He did not have a weapon, either, unless you counted his skinning knife which he usually kept in his boot (when bored, he would sometimes take it out and sharpen it, but usually it remained there). It was not a tool designed to kill, and while it could probably cut a throat he would be hopeless against someone armed with a sword.

He turned towards his brother and greeted him politely.

"Good afternoon, brother. We shall wait for the others before we start, I suppose. I am certain some of them have news to share, but I do not."

>Explore the City.
Whilst looking around, make casual enquiries as to a source of narcotic plants, as well as some sort of security force for my fine establishment. Also keep an eye out for any "local talent", since a bunch of budget-range slaves aren't exactly going to attract any higher-class clientele.

You explore the city and become familiar with its main locations.

[2-6]You find no sources of narcotic plants, but you do fall upon a slave auction. The girls inside are all of high quality, but their cost is quite high. It's up to you to decide if you want to buy a set.

Trawl the denizens of the castle for information on the current batch of nobility running the kingdom.
[1] People don't want to talk to you about the kingdom's nobility. Some even insinuate that only a spy could ask such questions.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 11, 2012, 12:43:00 pm
Cyril strode through the door, he was dressed simply, though he wore a laurel of redwood branches.  Taking his designated seat he turned his attention to the royal brothers.

"Greetings your highness, and your.. not as highness.  Am I early?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 11, 2012, 12:49:24 pm
Theor was the third who entered the room. He looked not so fine as Richard. Small rings under his eyes and with head ache, he truly felt the excess of wine from the feast, but he was confidient that he would hold out the meeting with the king. He wore a black velvet shirt, a silver raven with widespread wings embroidered on it. The colors of the Blackshields... Silver and black. His legs were covered with a smooth suede pants, his feet stuck in normal studded boots. A weapon was not absent, on his belt hanged a long sword in a red sheath, decorated with golden ornaments.

"Your Majesty, I humbly thank you for the accommodation." he said in a smoky tone "It was truly comfortable. I didn't know, that Your Majesty knew that I appreciate the smell of the sea."  With the smell of salt in his nose Theor certainly slept better...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 11, 2012, 01:05:59 pm
Edgard came in fourth, carrying under his arm several scrolls and tomes, having spent the morning looking over royal records. Dressed less rich than the other day, Edgard looked more like a patrician or a scribe than a noble, save for a golden chain with symbol of Arborvent: A white tree. He seemed rather concentrated and determined to do his job well. Iron queen kept her accounts well, but a lot of it was arranged in an odd and archaic way;.

"Your Majesty, Your Highness, fellow lords.." He bowed his head slightly in king's direction.

He took a seat at a table and laid out his papers in front of him.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 11, 2012, 01:27:39 pm
"Good afternoon, brother. We shall wait for the others before we start, I suppose. I am certain some of them have news to share, but I do not."

The King spoke to his brother before anyone else came in.

"Yes, and it is a wonderful afternoon. Truth be told, I'd rather be fishing." He said, smiling and rubbing his beard.

"Business, though. I'll leave most of the talking to the Nobles, today. I'd prefer everyone feel useful, or at least appreciated."

...

"Greetings your highness, and your.. not as highness.  Am I early?"

The King strode forward, giving Cyril a strong handshake. The comment struck him as a bit insulting, but he wasn't the sort of man to easily take offense on his brothers behalf. He had promised himself that he wouldn't fight all of Richards battles for him...they were not children, after all.

Still, it irked Albert to put on a smile.

"Not a bit. Sit down, why don't you?"

Honestly, though, The King didn't know Cyril well. The man just didn't strike him as particularly memorable, for some reason.

Oh well, just one of those things. .

"Your Majesty, I humbly thank you for the accommodation." he said in a smoky tone "It was truly comfortable. I didn't know, that Your Majesty knew that I appreciate the smell of the sea."  With the smell of salt in his nose Theor certainly slept better...

He turned to Theor, noting the hangover but not commenting on it-Albert was nursing the effects of one himself. They had both enjoyed the sea breeze last night, so to say.

"I'm glad to hear it, Theor. If it pleases you, consider the room your permanent quarters, for as long as you stay here or are on occasion to visit.

We should be done with the renovations in a month or so. You know carpenters. They charge me to double to work half as fast." He said, smiling.

"Your Majesty, Your Highness, fellow lords.." He bowed his head slightly in king's direction.

"Always a pleasure, Duc Edgard. And you've brought scrolls!

What's a meeting without scrolls..." He commented dryly, finally taking his own seat.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 11, 2012, 01:33:04 pm
Zeddrous was Fifth through the meeting doors.   Sixth if you count the Courier, same one as last night, and with the same kind of tip.
He was wearing the same clothes as last night so they weren't as pristine.

Zeddrous was not intimidated with how the guards looked and in size.   Though there is a good chance that was done on purpose to lower someones guard for just even a split second.   By their stance and weapons Zeddrous wouldn't wager against them, even with the female ones.

Attention finally snaps to the King when one of the guards looks at Zeddrous.
He does a standing bow and said:
"A wonderful afternoon to you, Majesty: and to you, Prince Richard; and to you too lords.
I am ready to hear what I can do to serve your purposes."

Zeddrous then walked over to a chair and stood by it to wait for everyone to get here and the meeting to start.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 11, 2012, 02:01:30 pm
"I agree, Lord Zeddrous. A fine afternoon. Welcome to the Aerie."

He noticed the man sizing up the Bravos who were at their posts-each of them in a relaxed, comfortable pose that most men would take for a laggards slouch...except for their eyes, sharps as River Hawks, and each casual hand on a blade-each one was dressed meticulously in the latest fashion-long green cloaks, polished high leather boots, tri-cornered hats with feathers-and a possessed a passing beauty, since they tended to treat their looks as seriously as their duty.

The King thought it was smart to size up your potential opponents, and his respect for man increased.

"I see you're enjoying the sight of my Bravos, Lord. They're only half as good looking as they are proficient in their work, though." He commented, idly enough. Albert motioned to the blonde woman lounging in the corner.

"Aveline here once took three Master Altanic fencers in a...fair duel." The King said, folding his hands. Her only reaction to that was a slight smile. Aveline rarely spoke.

Richard might have been able to recall the exact facts of that incident. Those 'Fencers' had been almost certainly Assassins-they'd never found out who sent them-and, the brothers and their guards had fought them off in a bloody, pitched battle down by the docks. Since it was a 'fair duel', Aveline had kicked a acidic glop of fish oil in the eyes of one, and parted his neck in one blow.

So fierce had she been, killing half of them, the Iron Queen had assigned Aveline to guard Albert as he grew into the King, and after. If Ria was the Kings shadow, then Aveline was Alberts second blade.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 11, 2012, 02:15:11 pm
Osir a bit confounded, guessed that she had difficulties with her sex...

"I don't be meaning that as an insult bo-good man, but the truth, sh- nevermind, best to drop this."

Osir looked over to the bar and saw that his drinks were about ready. He gestured for them to be brought to the table. "Anyway, whether or not you be accepting the deal, I'm still using this table," as he said that Osir pulled a chair from another table and brought it over to his usual spot, "and I'm still going to get drunk so stay awhile and talk, or be off with ya.."

Regardless of their answers, Osir began drinking.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 11, 2012, 02:22:31 pm
"Ah then I was right to not entirely judge them based on looks."
Zeddrous then gave a quick bow at Aveline.   And a quick glance at her beauty.
" A good afternoon to you too"

But under that quick bow hid a look of amazement.
Zeddrous knew that no "fair duel" involved 3 against 1.   This woman must be remarkable.
A woman can have many advantages in a fight that a man would not have.   Very distractful advantages.
She must have had used all her skills and tricks.

When Zeddrous came back up, with a smile on his face, he looked back at the King and said
"A good king can keep his highest ranked cards nearby but he can't win the pot by telling everyone his hand."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 11, 2012, 02:36:08 pm
The King nodded and smiled, folding his hands. He enjoyed playing cards, anyway, and wondered if the man had chosen his metaphors so aptly, on purpose.

There seems to be a shift in Alberts personality. Something just underneath the veneer of the Good King.

"Indeed, my Lord. An apt point...

But there is a certain advantage to an act of misdirection. You know what the Magicos* say-nothing up my sleeve? A good player keeps your attention where he wants it. He controls your viewpoint of the situation...and he controls your reaction. All the while the audience remains entertained-but clueless to the truth at hand.

Now you wonder, is the King having a bit of fun? Or is he trying to tell me something? Am I danger? How should I respond?

All the power in the world...is in you never knowing for sure." The King says, his voice unusually solemn.

...

Then, naturally, he's back. The King laughs, returning to his normality.

"There! I had you for a moment, didn't I? I think I like sparring words with you, Lord. We'll have to do it more often." He says, smiling brightly.

*Magico:A term for a charlatan 'magician', usually an expert at sleight of hand. Alternatively, an excellent card player.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 11, 2012, 02:37:30 pm
Richard politely saluted all the nobles as they entered, but only Edgar retained his attention. Once the Duc took a seat a the table, he started discussing with him. Since the nobles were not all there, he figured they had some time to talk.

"Duc Edgar. I missed you at the feast, but I'm glad you remained at court. I wished to ask you about Haegar raids... Altaregia has not been raided for many years now, and I was wondering if the northern barbarians had finally abandoned their attempts to raid our coast. However, this may only be due to Shipbreaker Isle's grim reputation; which is why I wanted to ask you about them. When was the last time they attempted to raid your lands?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 11, 2012, 02:43:38 pm
Theor simply sat down on a chair waiting that the meeting start. He was not here to chit-chat with other nobles, he had plenty of time for such activities on the feast.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 11, 2012, 02:51:55 pm
"Oh, it has been many years since I've had seen Haegar longboats. As far as I'm aware, The North may not exist at all, so quiet have they been. If you think of disturbing them, I would strongly advise against it. 
Now, you excuse me Your Grace, I believe the meeting can be started."

Edgard stood up, and walked up to Albert, leaning in and whispering
"Your Majesty, if I may be allowed, I believe it would be fine to begin now...."

After that he turned to the gathered men.
"Lords of the Realm! Today begins the first day of reign of His Majesty Albert, King of Atemheide. It is fitting therefore that we deliver unto him the figures about the state of the realm, and on basis of those he consults with us and lays out the course for the kingdom. I believe that today His Majesty shall also name people he deems fit to be in his privy council: marshal, treasurer and so on..."

Then he took a scroll from the table and begun reading aloud.
"As of today, The Kingdom of Atemheide consists of 80 fine parcels of land, that contain 5 cities and 7 inhabited forts and castles, with few more currently standing unmanaged.
The population of the kingdom that is registered in the tax census stands at 56 tax boroughs. The total amount of money earned in the kingdom stands at 108 Ducats, of which Crown earns 29 ducats.
I have more detailed records to view as well, if one wishes to do so.

I will now deliver those records to His Majesty."
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Edgard made a point of taking all of the books and scrolls and placing them in front of the king.

"I leave the floor open for next report."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 11, 2012, 03:06:02 pm
((Time for some time shenanigans))

Ah mead, can't ever get enough of it.

The night at the tavern had been great and he had drunken enough to be more than a tipsy, but fortunately the hangover was not 'excruciatingly painful' but 'extremely unpleasant.' After the night at the bar, he had retired to his apartments in the castle, and had awoken at nearly noon. He spent some time thinking about what to do, then heard of  a council meeting at the Aerie. He hated that place, but it was best that he go.

He found that the meeting had just started as he entered, and thus made a bow to the king and quietly seated himself, so as to not disturb the speaker. The first speaker spoke of the economics of the realm...and a little report on the Haegar. Strange, he had always heard from his teachers that the Haegar often raided the coasts of the kingdom...then again he hadn't been updated on that knowledge in many a year...Perhaps it was best to call of his plans for the raids? Something to think about.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 11, 2012, 03:43:49 pm
"Anyway, whether or not you be accepting the deal, I'm still using this table, and I'm still going to get drunk so stay awhile and talk, or be off with ya.."

Rusty pushed himself away from the table, moving up to his room, shooting a backward glance behind his shoulder to make sure Kylila was following.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 11, 2012, 04:08:08 pm
Richard got up once Edgar sat down. He cleared his throat before speaking and looked at all the lords present. I'll never be able to remember all their names, he thought.

"Our international relations are stable with all our neighbors, for the first time in many years. To the north the Haegars seem to have finally been pacified, as they have not raided our coast for many years. We are in good terms with Normark, thanks to Cyril's political marriage. In the west Arendalis is still at war with Donnerstein over the control of the river. They have ignored us so far, but we could decide to join one side to make allies, or we could throw our weight in to take complete control of the Arendal. Drachenklaue is neutral towards us, and share only a small border with us. Dalamir has been friendly with Windheathe in the past, namely during our attempts to stop all raids against our coast.

Windheathe is the richest of all the kingdoms I have named and the most peopled. If we felt a desire to expand, no other nation alone should have the sheer strength necessary to stop us. However, since all these kingdoms have been friendly or at least neutral during the last few years, I do not believe we should fear an attack from them.

Our military is small for our kingdom's size and should probably be expanded upon, if only to defend ourselves in case of treachery. The army currently has no generals and no marshal. I humbly suggest that my brother should name new ones today. That is all I have to report for now. I leave the floor to another lord."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 11, 2012, 04:21:50 pm
Kylila seethes inwardly at the Comte's patronizing tone and wording, though the only outward sign of her quickly-building outrage is her tightening grip on the hilt of her shamshir and a slight narrowing of her eyes on an otherwise-calm stoic face. While she had endured many years in lands where men were allowed to speak to women as if they were their betters, the former knightess never grew accustomed to it. Not for the last time, she wishes she was back in her homeland, where a man who spoke in such a way to a woman, especially an Ampyrian knightess, would be clapped in irons before he could blink twice. Kylila imagines the man in the collar and chains of the impudent Ampyrian male and feels vindicated for a brief moment, but the satisfaction is quickly replaced by shame.

'It is not befitting for an honorable knightess to take pleasure in imagining the humiliation of another,' she admonishes herself, accidentally slipping into her native Ampyrian as she stands to follow her liege. Still, she can't help giving the Comte a dark stare as she walks after Rust, muttering darkly in Ampyrian, "Northerners."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 11, 2012, 06:25:42 pm
Quote from: Iituem
In a loose disguise, Fust gathers rumours in the town about events, newcomers and opportunities.

[6+1] Drink and small favours flow freely and in light of the evening festivities many people are willing to loosen their tongues.  You learn a very great deal about current events.
  • A clumsy knight and an exotic mercenary have been looking for work.
  • A rich noble has been quietly recruiting for a raiding party to the north.
  • A new brothel (the Drifting Chemise) has been established in town, the owner making enquiries as to higher class slaves.
  • A foreign spy has been asking questions about the nobility in town.
Unfortunately your investigations have not gone unnoticed.  Unbeknownst to you, Kylila Dagher has heard of or noticed your excessive curiosity and are aware that a man calling himself Valsche Namme is asking all sorts of questions - including questions about herself and her dealings.

The bravos by the door shifted into a subtle but definite attack stance as there came an unexpected knock on the oak.  The door was opened from outside and the motley-clothed form of the Court Fool gave an extravagant (though not mocking) bow.  Though he did not bother to rhyme, Fust's speech still maintained that slight cadence from the night before.

"Forgive me, my liege and most noble lords,
But it is a stern and holy duty that the Fool,
Not blessed with the sight of wiser men,
Must see their designs with a simpler eye.

After all, is it not the case that great men,
Focused on the finest of details,
May still miss the broad strokes of their own great work,
For their own great heads are in the way?

Sacred duties set aside,
I bring news and tales from the common herd
Should it interest your most noble ears,
Including a matter of interest to your Majesty -
And perhaps to those brutes of the North.

May I be granted the privilege of entrance?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 11, 2012, 06:44:16 pm
Zeddrous takes his seat and then slams his head upon the table with a bang.   Now mentally prepared to listen to a fool.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Criptfeind on July 12, 2012, 08:49:10 am
Henry Conricht entered the room silently cursing his lack of conviction about not tasting of the wine last night. Still, it was quite good and he was only paying with a minor headache. On any other day he would have declared it a fair trade.

He took his seat amongst the nobles of the realm and listened to the fool. What worth did this man have? Such was yet to be seen. But still, his case was pleaded articulately and should a man not have the chance to say his word?

Henry looked over to the King awaiting his decision on this matter, maybe not important in of itself, but certainly at least a small test of his rule.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 12, 2012, 09:03:21 am
There was a knock on the door, followed by a voice that seemed irritated and out of breath.

"Good blazes, I'm late for the meeting, aren't I?"

Renart relaxed by the doorway as he saw another man pass by him. It was probably a bad idea to have stayed in his Quarters for too long, basking in the idyllic scenery while he could, and choosing to enter the meeting in full plate - minus the helmet, of course.

He pushed himself through the door, nodding and whispering an excuse to the bravo at it's side and followed in the other noble's wake. As he took his seat, he noticed that the clanking of his sabatons made everyone else notice his and the other's arrival.

Renart made sure the bundle of scrolls he carried did not slip from his side as he adjusted himself to a better seating position. The number of people present indicated that they must have been waiting for quite some time.

"Excuse our tardiness, your Highness, I was held up by a suitably tedious climb of indefinite proportions." He licked his lips as the silence became evident, and fathomed the reason on why.

"Ah, has the meeting started?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Araph on July 12, 2012, 12:53:47 pm
Well, that didn't turn out like he had hoped. Time for a different tact. Koios navigated to an unsuspecting part of the castle and sought out a convenient informant (in this case, someone who appears to be a random bureaucrat or page). Putting on a far more noticeable Ralkarian accent, he started the dialogue...

"Excuse me, my good man, but I believe I am to see the king? I am the emissary from Lethesonokini*, I was to meet with his majesty today. Would you please direct me to his meeting chambers?"

Please be gullible, please be gullible... Koios thought to himself.

((*Capital of the western Ralkarian Isles))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 12, 2012, 01:34:17 pm
Zeddrous lifted his head at the sound of a vaguely familiar voice.
He turns to see a man in blue full plate without the helmet, carrying a bundle of scrolls, taking a seat across the table.   Zeddrous, without the helmet, recognized the man's face as Renart Lionel.
An exceptional man to be sure and fought valiantly in the war.

"What was that question he asked?   Oh, if he was late or not."

"Marquis Renart, correct?   An honour to meet you.   No, you are not late for much except for the arrival of the Fool and his foolish sayings.   Though it is the King's call on his staying."

If he were in charge the Fool would be dancing on a plank over the balcony.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 12, 2012, 02:18:06 pm
The King did seem a bit surprised to see a Fool outside of the dining hall...

"Well, this is merely a meeting of numbers and scrolls-I suppose you can attend Fool, as long your interruptions succinct. And, if you have useful news, I am honor bound to hear it. But tread carefully-word of these proceedings, to a point, I do not mind spread among the people.

But some secrets might cause even a Fools head, if they were to flutter unattended from their cages." He replied with a bit of humor, a bit of a warning, smiling wearily.

...

Albert nodded to Renart.

"Indeed, we have just begun to pontificate and rattle sabers, Marquis. You are not yet late."

"The army currently has no generals and no marshal. I humbly suggest that my brother should name new ones today. That is all I have to report for now. I leave the floor to another lord."

"Indeed, Brother. Your own aspirations in this realm you have long conveyed to me, and I know you to be a shrewd tactician and soldier in your own right. It is only right I name you Marshall of the Realm. There are some perks to growing up in my shadow, anyway. And it's long time you began to shine for your own achievements, rather than mine.

It's time we expand our soldiery. I'd like you to be at the head, Richard." The King said, nodding to his brother.

"Likewise, our not quite late Marquis Renart has been proven time and time again an excellent defender of the Border-and he brings men with years of combat experience.

I should not deign forget the Blackshield-his family name is an honorific, if you all recall your history lessons-who have always been known as ferocious warriors. I would give the Blackshield a chance to prove themselves in battle once more.

Lord Zeddrous-you are known as a keen moneymaker and logisitician. I'd like you to oversee the funding and supplying of our army, not only it's construction but it's tending and care to in the field. After all, our soldiers cannot be expected to go on the march with only their own boots to eat.

I'd like the three of you to serve the Realm as my generals. Do you all take these duties upon yourselves?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 12, 2012, 03:23:58 pm
Theor abutted on the table, folding his hands. Was he really worthy to be a General or thought the king he must pay for past blood sheds with his family? The young mand didn't know the motives from the king, but he nodded and said solemn "I will indeed serve you as general, Your Majesty. It is a honor to stay in the line of duty for the kingdom... And the dinasty of Conricht." Which were the royal family. Not everything was the best, but Theor got the chance to grab some military power... He glanced over Richard, who will be the marshal. "Congratulations, Prince Conricht." came smooth from him. Not a big suprise, that he got the job.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 12, 2012, 03:53:14 pm
The Fool bowed his head to the King and sauntered past the bravos, who did not entirely relax back from their stances.  Fust did a slight circuit of the room as he made his way to the King.  The Fool shrugged a little as he started to speak.

"Nothing too saucy for the most part, I fear.
The usual rumours of the King's affairs,
His choice of bedfellows, his lack of heirs.

A new brothel opened, the Drifting Chemise,
Not grand, but most popular with last night's festivities.
The owner's a mongrel, a Selenid's pup,
Who I hear's at the slave marts to increase his stock.
I say this for the Treasurer, may his beard stay waxed,
I assume such a business will have its own tax?

There's a flood of foreign blood since my liege's coronation,
Many come from far and wide to witness now the sight.
I hear of new mercenaries, soldiers of fortune,
One pair of note looks to be paid to fight.
And there's some Southern spy asking questions thr'out the city,
Who's proving very questioning about our own nobility.

And one last piece of news as the end draws near,
Whose privilege the king's should be the first to hear..."

By this time the Fool had circled close to the king so he bent down and whispered, dropping the cadence entirely.

"I don't have a name, but one of your circle has been trying to recruit mercenaries for a raid upon the Haegar coast.  A little bird tells me he offered a two ducat successful raid bonus to a prospective mercenary captain, so whoever he is he means business and can back that up.  He was definitely noble, but I can't say what rank.  I can investigate further if need be."

The Fool sprang back up with a smile and turned to the rest of the court - eyeing in particular the noble who had smacked his head on the Fool's arrival.

"Now as I remember a wise man did surmise,
There's a time now to posture and another for silence.
Tis the duty of folly to take notes from the wise,
So I'll shut up by choice - there's no need yet for violence."

The Fool planted himself down on the sill of one of the windows and, true to his word, added nothing more.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 12, 2012, 04:00:16 pm
Edgard could not help himself. He started clapping slowly.

"What a brilliant little man. Your Majesty, could I hope to borrow him sometime and take him down to Arborvent? My sisters would be delighted by his rhymes. I'm afraid they would be less delighted by his snooping. A sharp tongue without a sharp blade to back it up is a deadly combination. For the owner of the said tongue."

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 12, 2012, 05:21:48 pm
Rasgar stood up. He reported,

"The past Queen, while the sole individual who brought around the nation of today, has neglected the navy. Response to Haegar raids consisted mainly of reactive dispatching of troops after the landing of raiders: not one Haegar raider has been turned back by the navy before they landed. Which is understandable, because for most of her reign the navy has consisted of a number of fishing boats manned by fishers, and with boarding crew consisting of farmboys who have never held a weapon. Despite the recent peace of our northern neighbors, there is no telling what the Haegars are up to.

"In short, your Majesty's navy currently does not exist."

He sat.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: knightedskull on July 12, 2012, 08:43:01 pm
There was a gleam in Zeddrous eye.
A gleam that said:
"Finally.   After years of profiting from a war before my time I'm appointed by the King himself to do what I've always been doing for years .
This time, though, it wont be profits from dead men." 


A weapon in need sells high.
After-Wars means a surplus of weapons no longer being used.   
A weapon not in need sells cheap.
When someone buys weapons for an army they are gonna need to recuperate loses as best they can when the battles are over.
That's when you need to make the better price offer.

Though sales go much smoother when you clean weapons and armour.
Maybe if he ACTUALLY improved their quality he'd be good at metalwork or leather patching.

Zeddrous bows his head to the King and says:
"I graciously accept the position you bestow upon me, your highness.   I will prove you did not chose wrong for the position"

As to what the Fool said:
"Maybe this Fool is not as foolishly foolish as the foolish fools I have seen"

Zeddrous simply nodded at his direction.

A confuse look appears on Zeddrous's face.
"Wait, who just spoke?   I didn't see him come in.   There's another I didn't see come in.   Bah, formalities can wait till later for now."

Zeddrous may not know or remember the man's name but he had a point.   Navies can be vital...and profitable if you spend the time removing rust.

" I agree that we should have a navy.   A navy is vital for the cities and keeps settled in the river as they are more vulnerable to ships. Ground troops would have to cross a bridge acting as a choke point.    Also a navy could transport soldiers at distances without wearing the men out through long marches or provide supplies to ground troops on either side of the river."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 12, 2012, 11:58:27 pm
"Marquis Renart, correct?   An honour to meet you.   No, you are not late for much except for the arrival of the Fool and his foolish sayings.   Though it is the King's call on his staying."

Renart nodded at the blonde man, "The pleasure is mine, Lord Zeddrous." The vague memory of the Lichenmire house drifted through his mind, and he was glad to see one of their offspring in an aspiring position once more. It was the beard that gave him off.

He looked to the King and bowed from the neck, placing a gauntlet to his chest. My liege and my King, I accept this offer. For even if I am not the most experienced of warriors, know that I shall serve until my last. Now, about the borders..."

Renart brought out a scroll and unfurled it, reading it's contents - mostly on Northwatch border reports and the status of affairs, "If this had been addressed, apologies, however I must make sure these reports are heard.

"In the past years until the coronation there have been scant visits from the Haegar, and sightings of raiding parties have dropped post-war from our scouts. Most of those stationed at the Northwatch have not heard head nor tail of our less civilized brethren, nor have we sighted the roving slave caravans near our border in the past couple of years.

"I've disbanded most of the regimental forces stationed there except for one loyal troop composed of our veteran fighters to man the castle and take care of the stables. On the Haegar, I'm expecting a unification of sorts with their clans and tribes - if they could stay silent for this long, perhaps they have plans of their own to enact. But that is just my musing." He finished and furled the scroll once more. "Saying such, I don't think we're seeing an attack from them in the coming months unless a scouting force be sent into their land."

He waited for the King's reply, including the matter on the Adranic navy - he had no experience with shipboard tactics or how they fought, so he kept silent.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 13, 2012, 12:31:24 am
Cyril lifted himself from his chair and turned towards the king.

"My liege, War's End suffered an early and harsh winter this year, and what few men I had to guard the borders I sent to their home's to ensure a quick and full harvest, as well defend their families from whatever scoundrel's were foolish enough to waste what they had, and may wish to take what wasn't theirs.  As for my guardsmen, I'm afraid they are under equipped, The Iron Woods aren't the safest place during the warmer seasons, specially since the worgs* begin to appear.  With heavy heart we had to burn our bows to stay warm." 
Cyril cleared his throat, he didn't much like serious discussion, but it had it's place, "I plan on remedying that as soon as possible.


OOC-
*Worgs = Dire Wolves
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 13, 2012, 04:34:43 am
Osir listened to the speakers with great curiosity...the state of the realm was ever important of course. Most of it was of the Haegar and the border...which intrested him greatly.

Perhaps a chance will present itself?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 13, 2012, 12:23:31 pm
Theor raised from his chair.

"My liege, my troops are also down to insufficient numbers. The southern plains are full of bandits, looting and raiding my lands. My troops wore down, slowly bleeding out, because the Iron Queen didn't allowed to raise more troops for the Blackshields." A stupid contract to hinder the Blachshields to rebel once more... Time for a new one, because now Theor needed more men, for the sake of his demense and the kingdom. "I humbly ask you to allow me to raise levies, because a general without a army is a fighter without arms." He sat down again and fixated the fool with his eyes. Interesting... He acted not only as fool but also as some sort of spy, providing the king with the knowlegde from the street. Frankly speaking Theor never thought to do that too. Maybe he should hire someone too... Maybe someone who didn't rhyme every sentence.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on July 13, 2012, 12:29:25 pm
Tiakath was sitting behind the bar in her establishment, The Iron Hound. A ducat she had spent and she certainly appreciated her wisdom in buying the place. She had just kicked out a number of drunks and the bar now had a number of thirsty labourers and craftsmen. She was polishing a mug, and the cool press of her small stilletto on her thigh was apparent as usual. One could never be too careful, she had been lifted before. It had ended nastily, her getting a scar across her lower back and them getting killed. She was about ready to lock up when she considered keeping the place open. It was the first day of the king's rule after all.
She shouted loudly 'Free round for everyone! All Hail The King!'
Predictable rowdy shouting occured and much more drinking of course. She decided to ask around for gossip.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 13, 2012, 01:51:16 pm
Well, that didn't turn out like he had hoped. Time for a different tact. Koios navigated to an unsuspecting part of the castle and sought out a convenient informant (in this case, someone who appears to be a random bureaucrat or page). Putting on a far more noticeable Ralkarian accent, he started the dialogue...

"Excuse me, my good man, but I believe I am to see the king? I am the emissary from Lethesonokini*, I was to meet with his majesty today. Would you please direct me to his meeting chambers?"

Please be gullible, please be gullible... Koios thought to himself.

((*Capital of the western Ralkarian Isles))

[Bold what you want us to roll]
[4] The guard talks with his captain, who leaves for a while, doubtlessly to seek advice, then comes back.

"You will be allowed to meet the King in due time. However, unless you have something to contribute to the council, you will not be allowed to join the nobles in their discussion."

----
In the Aerie...

Richard cleared his throat once again and got up.

"Well, unless someone still has serious news to report, I'd like to make another suggestion to my brother. The reign of Kathryn did not make her very popular with the masses - she was named the Iron Queen for a reason, after all. I propose that we should attempt to make the people appreciate you more as a King than they did our mother as a queen, by organizing a tournament in your honor. Allow everyone with the equipment to participate and let the peasants view it for a minimal price, and they'll love you for it. We could organize a jousting competition, a melee and perhaps an archery competition. It won't cost us anything, but it may make us gain something."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 13, 2012, 04:53:04 pm
Edgard smiled when he heard the proposal.

"Brilliant idea, Your Grace. I am a fan of all  physical sports, and a tournament to honour our king is a grand idea. I myself would like to participate in foot combat as one of the champions, but thats a detail for later perhaps.
Your Majesty, I propose that these games be prepared,. If I may suggest, 50 crowns could be a prize for the victorious champion of each particular competition like archery or duels, whereas another half a ducat could be spent to prepare the festivities; no need to charge peasants anything, if His Majesty is to build good relations with his people. Let me assure you, Your Majesty, your mother left the treasury more than amply supplied with gold and silver."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 13, 2012, 06:12:50 pm
This very moment the door of the meeting room almost crashed open. In the door stood a heavily sweating Lord Stonetree. He was wearing his chainmail and above it a tunic with the sigil of Stonetree. A silver tree on green background. The ashblond hair of the young man was clinging wetly to his head and his pale faces was reddened from the exercise. His grey eyes frantically looked around the room till they found the King.

 I-i-i am sorry my liege. Business at the Pact. I had to release the rest of my guards and finish the contract of selling a parcel of land to pay the debt to that Ralkarian Cutthroat. And then on the entrance to the city my horse fell over of exhaustion...deeply sorry.

at a second look the chainmail was clearly rusty and the colour of the tunic was faded. And the silver was actually a bland grey. All in all Lord Harald Stonetree made a rather worn look.Street Dirt hung to his clearly worn out leather boots and acrid stench of sweat clung to his sweaty clothes. he took as fast as he could the next seat possible, while muttering about "his last horse" and tried to somehow look more...noble.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 13, 2012, 06:57:22 pm
Renart banged his hand lightly on the table in approval.

"Hear, hear. That is a splendid proposal! A tournament for the masses under the name of the new King, right after his coronation, too! I'd suggest the prices be in wolfs at minimum, or even lower perhaps, for that would attract people of all sorts and preferences. Perhaps holding it in the Capital would also garner appreciation from the merchantile guilds?"

He turned to glance at everyone else before continuing, "And perhaps, to ensure the security of the realm, I propose that we should begin preparing food stockpiles and warehouses for the coming winter, and perhaps, for any war that may come."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 14, 2012, 03:52:04 pm
Theor wanted to say something too, even approving the idea for a tournament, but he stared at Lord Stonetree, quite baffled. Really bold of this man... He skahed his head and then told the nobles "I concur! A tournament would be a great idea to sound the bell for the reign of his Majesty!" He tried to hide his excitement. He never participated in a tournament, but it would be fun and maybe he could show the other nobles that he was not the wimp anymore who he used to be as kid.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 14, 2012, 09:49:07 pm
Albert nodded.

"Everyone loves a tournament. Let's go ahead with that...50 Crown purse, to take place in the Capital Arena, Free admission for the peasantry.

Also, we shall let Lordless knights and Landless Nobles take part, if they so wish-anyone with a banner and royal blood. I am looking for strong men and women to bolster my retinue, after all."

"And perhaps, to ensure the security of the realm, I propose that we should begin preparing food stockpiles and warehouses for the coming winter, and perhaps, for any war that may come."

"We'll look at our food stocks first. I'm not sure how well the harvest was."

I-i-i am sorry my liege. Business at the Pact. I had to release the rest of my guards and finish the contract of selling a parcel of land to pay the debt to that Ralkarian Cutthroat. And then on the entrance to the city my horse fell over of exhaustion...deeply sorry.

The King looked at Stonetree harshly.

"...one must learn to keep order their priorities, Lord Herald. I am in a good mood this morning, though, so I will forgive the state of your arrival. Take care it does not happen again."

...

"It is clear to me, our army and navy must be expanded.

Brother, come to me later with your recommendations for the needs of our manpower needs, and I will make sure the funds are doled out. Cavalry, Infantry, Siege equipment...the lot of it.

Also, we should begin reconstructing our shipyards. Tell me how many ship you need, Rasgar. It will be done."

The King folded his hands.

"Now, as you all know, a large army does no good sitting on their duffs drinking beer, whoring, and eating my treasury. We must look toward expansion...by any means necessary.

Tell me, Renart-what now lies across the border you have so long defended? I have no love for the Haegar, and I have no doubt they only cease to attack us so they may torment others.

In fact, anyone who anything to say on the matter of the Haegar my speak now. I know little of them aside from historical fact-that they have raided and attacked us since we met them during our foundation, that they once came close to destroying Windheath*...I would know them as they are now."

-----
*War of the Longaxe: Circa 161 Years ago, the Haegar had banded into a War Horde under Great General-Skald Thymmrk-they launched a full scale land and sea invasion of Windheath, surprising and overwhelming the front line defenders of Windheath. Their army sacked Spirtsauer, and the Dechire was put under constant assault from land and sea, though she did not surrender-historians note the amount of troops tied up in the ensuing months trying to subdue Dechire had a significant effect on the wars outcome.

Nevertheless, the Horde marched and sailed toward Kings Crossing...

The War turned when the Royal Navy ambushed and destroyed the Haegar marauders at Shipbreaker island, with the untimely fall of it's leader. Thymmrk apparently choked to death on a chicken bone during his nightly dinner before the battle, or perhaps fell prey to assassins, Windheaths or his own peple-none can say, for he was given a perhaps overhasty burial at sea by his second-in-command, whose name is not mentioned in any records. His leaderless forces were devastated by then Admiral Argos Rasgar in a brilliant set of naval maneuvers.

Simultaneously, Land forces overturned the Haegar horde in the Wildlands-by the combined armies of the Blackshields, Conrichts, Rotwaldens and Stonewoods-with vicious and costly fighting. Dechire was relieved after almost 5 months under siege, at a horrible cost to it's people. It was a rare time of cooperation amongst the squabbling nations of Windheath brought on by mutual danger, and it didn't last long once it ended.

The Horde was pushed back, eventually-but, they had secured a great swath of arable land opposite the Adder Swamps, which now became a natural defensive barrier against future incursions. Northwatch Keep was established afterwards, to watch for any future troubles.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 14, 2012, 11:46:10 pm
Osir rose to the occasion.


"Your majesty...there is much to speak of the Haegar...too much to say in one meeting. But yes, for many a year they have raided and plundered-its integral to their culture really. But currently...they are inactice. No raids, no attacks, not even a passing longboat. Its as if the Haegari have become complete isolationists... Something is happening in the north and we have no idea what is happening. We cannot simply build our ships or fortify our castles and it would be simply too rash to lead an army to the north. We must delve into the north ourselves...But cautiously of course. An embassy would serve well."

Osir ended his speech, and remembered that he never had introduced himself. "And before you wonder my dear majesty, I am Osir Revecheg, Comte of Osport...and the occupant of the Pale Tower*, if that helps your memory."
--------
*The Pale Tower, designed by the profound architect Sario d'Arseille, is a tower made under the reign of king Henry II. The tower itself is not out of the ordinary, it is the former occupant of the tower that is of interest. Centuries ago, the queen Arelia d'Cobonet
was imprisoned on top of the tower by her jealous husband, king Henry Conricht. Eventually the queen killed herself with a hidden poison, often called pale fright, for its affect on the victim .
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Criptfeind on July 15, 2012, 12:30:09 am
Henry twitched at the memory of one of his less honorable ancestors. There was a reason the name Henry had fallen out of use in the Conricht line and that his father was referred to as the first. A reason Henry did not like thinking about But still lord made a good point. Standing up he addressed the king.

"Dear Cousin, I believe that Sir Revecheg makes a good point. We can not defend ourselves only. Action must be taken against them if only to secure our own borders. At the same time marching a army into the unknown is a bad idea. I feel that we have for too long neglected our less military options. With no diplomat in the court of the Haegar lords and little to no presence of... Extra normal agents..." At this he gave a small nod towards lord Tengram. "We are essentially blind in the area. I would recommend that we try to increase our numbers in such areas before we think about a military invasion. "

Henry then sorted though his files that he had brought to the meeting.

"In fact. Such increases may be a good idea across the board. Assuming the treasury can handle the load. During the age of Iron we let lay fallow many important duties in these areas. Before we start a military campaign it might be a good idea to get more then the surface look we have now at our neighbors."

Henry sat down and looked to the king to see what the response would be.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 15, 2012, 01:11:37 am
The King was momentarily distracted, it seemed, before turning to him.

"I can't help but agree.

It's true most of our security apparatus was more or less turned inward during my Mothers reign.

A diplomatic mission, now that you mention it, will be interesting. I doubt we'll learn much overtly, but it will be a useful opportunity to plant agents of the crown.

Henry, organize your entourage. They will be travelling to the Haegar lands to establish a...diplomatic presence. To all intents and purposes, let them think the new King is merely being friendly to his neighbors. I need to know why they've been so quiet lately."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 15, 2012, 04:04:03 am
Edgard leaned forward in his chair, and with rather troubled expression he started speaking.

"Your Majesty and my fellow lords, while I support a motion of a diplomatic mission north, I would be against any pre-emptive action or offensive there. North is a barren and harsh place, and Haegers themselves make for poor slaves, willing to commit suicide first tha let themselves be chained up.

I suggest that we build up our forces anyway, with each lord holding at least one regiment of personal guard that shall serve as royal levy whenever any one of us takes to the field in the name of our king.
And since fleet would protect all of our country's coast and our common waterway, that should be arranged from royal taxation, which everyone pays. That way defence of the realm can be ensured at not too great cost to everyone. "
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 15, 2012, 04:23:48 am
"We're not talking invasion, Edgard, just precaution...building forces and levies will come in time.

As for the Taxes supporting the Navy, I agree to that as well. Might we consider a nationwide recruitment and training effort for battle ready sailors? I'd imagine the Lords and their citizens might get nervous if all their gold is going solely to bolster the people of Dechire." The King suggested.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 15, 2012, 04:29:08 am
"Yes, I guess it would only be proper that we do so...although truly Osport could indeed produce ships itself, if needed."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 15, 2012, 05:27:30 am
"I do not know, your Majesty, of how many ships would be needed. However, I am a believer of the idea that the ship-building should be centered in no more than two cities, one of them Dechire. Dechire has shipyards of the scale needed for a new military, abandoned for military use a long time, but still commissioning and launching mercantile ships every season. The sailors and soldiers to man the ships should, indeed, be called from the whole nation."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 15, 2012, 05:54:10 am
You are all tallking here about war and offensives. Although the Heagar are known for their Raids everybody seems to forget that they are also known as traders? What do you think do they do with all their loot and their slaves? A great part of the things they loot, they sell off again. But not to us, the Eldans or the Selenids. They are selling most of their loot to the Ralkarians and the only reason the Ralkarian ships and cities are mostly unravaged is because of the massive bribes the Princes pay the Haegars. Still the Haegars despsie the Ralkarians, as untrustworthy, weak wimps waiting to be pressed for money. In my eyes, the Haegar would jump at the first offer of a, in their eyes, more honorable tradepartner. If we manage to position ourselves as better tradepartners than the Ralkarians and additionally manage to gain their respect, we would not only end up with a trade monopoly with them, i figure we would also have quite the Allies on our hands. But that is of course only my humble view of the Haegars.

While Harald spoke his haggard pale face had reddened and his grey foggy eyes, suddenly began to shine with intensity. Somehow his appereance seemed to look less like an impoverished noble but rather like a ragged explorer daunting the elements to find a new continent.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on July 15, 2012, 06:03:42 am
"No!"

Rasgar stood up abruptly, making a cutting motion with his hand, then pivoted and bowed to the King.

"Forgive me, your majesty."

He then straightened and continued, looking at Harald.

"Trading with the Haegars will only serve to rationalize their raids. Would you pay a thief to buy the silver plate taken from your own house? As for trading . . . it is in the merchant's interest to agree to a monopoly with us, for a cost, then trade behind our backs, especially since we have proved to them that we cannot guard our coastline and must resort to buying our own plates back from them."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 15, 2012, 06:04:25 am
Osir laughed most unusually, and began to reply, but was interrupted by the Duc Rasgar. He glared at him. Eh, smart in a way.

"I be agreeing with the Duc Rasgar about that, I should know."

Osir stood up.

"Even so, the lord of the Pact is correct. The Haegar do trade with the fleshy cowards in the south...but not just because of the pay. Its simply too much of a journey for most raiders; they have to cross seas and storms and then risk an attack on the Ralkarians. And then if they do succeed in a little raiding, then what? They would have few to sell to. Besides, the Haegar have their own fields to till, and wouldn't risk a fallow field for too long...Nor would they even consider a trade monopoly, most Haegar are too crafty for that."

"Oh and yes, how is an embassy in anyway offensive? Its utterly peaceful!" Osir said with a hint of glee.


Done with his tirade, Osir sat back down.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on July 15, 2012, 06:14:53 am
After much more rowdy drinking, Tiakath finally closed up her bar. She starts feeling adventurous, maybe she could get inside the palace. She walked up some streets, seeing the castle guard. She decided, dammit, she was going to try it.
" Hello there, I have an audience with the king, and it is quite urgent. Can you let me in?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 15, 2012, 06:40:45 am
Duc Rasgar, you may have understood me wrong. You seem to have forgotten the second part i said. We need their respect. Of course we shouldn't trade witht hem while they raid our coasts but that is the point. If we make an impression on them, gain their respect and manage to position ourselves as valuable tradepartners, the Haegar will stop raiding us. If we make them figure out that it's far more worthwhile for them to do their yearly raids down the Coasts of the Eldanic,the Selenids and the other Adranic nations, then coming back up and trading with US, instead of travelling  down the whole way to the Merchant Princes, we are already set with a Trade Agreement , about this you can be sure.  However this is not enough. As you say merely trading with them won't stop them from raiding as seen with the Ralkarians. The Haegar don't raid somebody if they respect him. When a Clan leader shows to be a "wimp" in their eyes other clans unite and plunder his lands, enslave his clan and so on. What we NEED additionally to a good position as trade partner is their Respect.

Harald grinned as an idea came to his mind.

Above all the Haegar respect good warriors. Let us invite their Clan Leaders to the tournament. They are not impressed by Wealth or men in shining armors. But they are impressed by men who can fight. If our Knights match theirs in the tournaments, they had to pay us respect. And during the tournament we could drop a few commentaries about our new built superior fleet and about that practical land route that is so much more convenient then travelling the whole way to the Ralkarians.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 15, 2012, 06:48:40 am
"My lords, please settle down. Haegar trade with southerners only because they see them as good source of income, whereas our country ceased to be an attractive target for raids.
One way or another, we can attract them as traders and ensure that our shores remain unmolested.

Arborvent is the biggest city on the coast and I of all people would love to see more trade flowing there. If we can agree to organise two naval bases, one in Dechire and one in Altaregia,  both southern coast and river and the northern approch will be protected. Haegar do respect strength, but of a different kind. Tournaments and good presents will not placate them. What will impress them hovever is a sight of hundreds of sails along our shore, with thousands of swords that stand on the coast.

They will respect strength, and as such levies and navy are an immediate priority. But only in defensive capacity. We need to become their equals, not their enemies."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 15, 2012, 08:25:57 am
Renart listened to the conversation, it was fully focused on the Haegar and to answer that, he leaned forward to address the rest. "Navy or army, I agree with a meaningful show of strength. Our realm has been silent for too long, it's potential harbored by the occurrences of yesteryear.

"My King, and my fellow Lords, after the tournament - hoping it would occur soon, I take it upon myself to send at least two regiments of scouts past the Northwatch border and into Haegar territory for but a reconnaissance mission. As you all may know, the Northwatch is located near a small pass flanked by swampland, a passage which stretches to the border. Unfortunately, it is filled with raised mounds, mostly natural hills and gullies and to furthur that, the only arable land past the border lies within the perimeter of a castle, built after the War of the Longaxe in the Haegari retreat.

"In short, come the Summer, I would pledge most of my land's earnings into a venture into their territory and into building up a sizeable cavalry force, if feasible, to take advantage of the terrain while the Royal Navy is rebuilt."

If the stories told in the past were as true as he remembered, a successful embargo would ease the Realm's fortune, if ever a war should present itself. He trusted the might of naval superiority under Duke Rasgar.

He leaned over to Richard to ask him a personal question, "Lord Richard, when will the tournament commence?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 15, 2012, 10:38:15 am
Richard let the lords debate. He was looking at the scrolls of lord Edgar and making calculations in his mind. He listened to the discussion, of course, but only vaguely. Eventually, though, he decided it was time to intervene.

"My lords, please settle down. Trading with the Haegars is profitable for both of our peoples. While it may seem tempting to stop buying their slaves and cut their profits, I would strongly recommend to avoid doing that. Slaves can only be bought from them and the Duluks, and trade with these eastern savages is extremely uncertain - after all, they have to send land caravans through the Selenid lands and then merchant fleets across the sea to reach our shores. However, I agree that we should not encourage the Haegars to raid our own shores. We can simply refuse to buy Adrans from them, and inform them through our embassy that any raid against our ports will be considered an act of war. While these are empty threats when they come from other nations, we share land borders with them. Should the need arise, I suggest sending cavalry in their lands in retaliation to their raids. Haegars work in a clan system, and it is common in their culture to see a clan retaliate to a raid by raiding the culprits. They will learn to respect us quickly enough, since if I remember well their strength rests mostly at sea.

As for the tournament, it can probably begin in only a few days. There is some organization to be done and announcements to be made to the populace, and we must give time to the landless nobles that are away from the capital for them to come back, but it can otherwise be done rather quickly.

And finally, concerning levies. I do not know just yet how much troops the kingdom will raise, but I believe that we can all agree in that a show of strength may be necessary. I will probably demand at least one regiment from every landed nobles in times of peace, if only to man the forts of our realm. Keep that in mind when spending this year's taxes. I do not believe it is necessary to put a limit on the number of personal regiments a lord can have, but that is for the king to decide."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 15, 2012, 12:18:53 pm
Theor remained silent in the discussion about the Haegars. He didn't know a lot about them and they managed without him. Perfect. Talking was not his strength anyway. Funny, that he mostly agreed with Richard in his cogitations. The culture of the Haegars was mostly based about strength. Finally he spoke up according to the plan of the Prince "I concur with the Marshal. Every noble should raise at least one regiment, the generals even three." Now to a other idea... "Also, I dare to ask if the generals and the marshal can pay our taxes to the crown after we paid our troops. With this system, we can have bigger levies for His Majesty."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 15, 2012, 12:20:16 pm
Rust rested face first against the table, giving a yawn, one hand rubbing absently at his temple, the other still holding a cup of boiled water, which he could actually see the bottom of his cup through. He took a small, scalding sip, trying to get the pounding in his skull and dryness in his throat to go away. Far away.

"Oh gods I need something to do...this boredom, it must be killing me." he groaned under his breath, before looking over at Kylila, if she was there.

"Want to go spar?"

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 15, 2012, 03:30:58 pm
Kylila had spent the majority of the day leaning against the railings of the stairs that led to their bedrooms, eyeing the patrons of the tavern for any potential threats to her liege. She'd been assessing one particularly dangerous-looking mercenary for a few minutes when a middle-aged man came up to her, dressed in the dusty, soiled rags of a peasant who had fallen on hard times, even for a peasant.

"Y's be th'fo'runner peacock* whose'a lookin' fer t'be hired?" The raggedy man asked in a thick regional dialect, which took the Ampyrian several moments to puzzle out. Before she could answer, the peasant continued, the question apparently being rhetorical, "Some purdeh'rag b'th'name'a Val-shay Nah-may been askin' 'round fer y's. He be askin' 'bout who y's ahr an' what y's b'doin' an' what y's b'wantin'." Kylila frowned as she attempted to decipher the man's accent. When she finally managed to get the gist of what the middle-aged man was trying to say, her frown turned from confused and thoughtful to outright stormy. She proceeded to interrogate the man, though it soon became obvious that he knew little more than what he had told her. As Kylila mulled over this new information, she noticed the worn-looking peasant's gaze on her, eyes hopeful.

'He's hoping for a reward, She realized with a sigh as she pulled out her money pouch (her share of coins, which had been given to her by Elric with much protest and reluctance on her part), dipped her hand in, and pulled out three coins- all of them silvery, though two of them had wolf heads stamped on them while the last had some sort of lizard or serpent. Kylila eyed the coins for a moment, still unfamiliar with the coinage of the realm she had found herself in, before reluctantly handing them to her wide-eyed informant, who immediately began to thank her profusely and rain the blessings of his gods down upon her. The knightess attempted to refute the praise and shoo him away, barely succeeding before her leige came almost-stumbling down the stairs.

-------------S------------
Rust rested face first against the table, giving a yawn, one hand rubbing absently at his temple, the other still holding a cup of boiled water, which he could actually see the bottom of his cup through. He took a small, scalding sip, trying to get the pounding in his skull and dryness in his throat to go away. Far away.

"Oh gods I need something to do...this boredom, it must be killing me." he groaned under his breath, before looking over at Kylila, if she was there.

"Want to go spar?"

Kylila frowns, though she answers wryly and with a hint of reluctance, "I have not drawn my sword for battle since before the mutiny. It would be wonderful to know that my skills have not deteriorated to unacceptable levels."

Kylila spars with Rust, holding back in the fight. Afterwards, barring unexpected happenings, she seeks information about the man who's been asking around for her. She also keeps her ears open for employment alternatives to the Comte Osport's offer.

*An archaic term used by Adrans in disparaging reference to the plumed helmets worn by Eldan soldiers during the bloody wars between their cultures. It has fallen out of use amongst the nobility, but amongst peasantry it has evolved into a term used for all foreign warriors- and sometimes even Adranic warriors they don't like.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 15, 2012, 05:11:29 pm
Rust pushes his head and the rest of him from the table, heading toward the back door, if there was one, heading to a wider space with less people.

Rusty spars with Kylila, holding back as well, hoping to learn about the Ampyrian style of fighting, using sheathed blades. Then heads out and looks for a better place to live, such as a mansion, using his charisma if need be to find, letting Kylilia come with if she wishes.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 15, 2012, 05:40:32 pm
Outside the Castle...

When the powerfully moustachio'd Habarre returned to his office, he found a be-ragged middle-aged peasant waiting outside.  The presence of such filth highlighted the desperate need for decent protection in the Chemise.  As Habarre came into view, he saw the peasant stuff half a dozen silver coins into his rags and give an obsequious nod to him.

"Y's be th'fo'runner hen'messr* whose'a lookin' fer m'scle?"  The raggedy man spoke some thick hill dialect, confusing even to natives from the city.  He didn't bother waiting for a response.  "Th's a purdeh'rag b'th'name'a Witless John s's th'rs two ruff'ns at th'Ir'n Hn'd, arm'd'n'all.  O'n'f'm's a fo'rn'r p'cock.  S's th's in-fo-ma-shun's free, j'st m'k'n 'n 'n-tro-duck-shun.  S's t' k'p 'n 'r 't."

"What?"

"K'p 'n 'r 't.  Kee-up uuh-n ee-ee-er uh-t.  's'all."

The grubby middle-aged middle-man hangs around for a few moments on the off-chance of a tip.

*Henwife, a common slang for a brothel matron.  Henmaster would be the male version.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 16, 2012, 01:22:48 pm
"Sounds good enough for now.

Now, does anyone have further business to bring to this assembly?" The King Inquired.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 16, 2012, 01:45:59 pm
Cyril shook his head.  All this talk of Haegars was troubling, but he felt he had no place to speak, seeing his relatively safety away from the coasts and Haegar borders.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 16, 2012, 05:15:25 pm
"My lords, I believe that the meeting is complete for all intents and purposes. One thing reamins: our king is yet to name a chancellor, whereas i beleive that a formal confirmation of my status as the royal treaurer needs to be done. I gladly submit myself to all the proposals relating to navy and army, and I will serve by enlisting 2 regiments for my service"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Yoink on July 16, 2012, 07:51:42 pm
Habarre carefully disguised his distaste at this vagabond's presence in his office. He knew such folk could be useful for all their unpleasant appearances. 'After all, wretches like these are quite likely to be my main customers once I start producing chemicals.'
He listened closely as the messenger spoke, brows knitted as he tried to decipher what was being said. Despite missing just about every third word, he got the gist of it- he hoped. He had not a clue what the last part was supposed to mean, but he could guess.

He pressed a few silver coins into the fellow's hands- enough to buy him a drink or two but hardly enough to show up in Habarre's bookkeeping- and clapped him fondly on the shoulder. "I see. This information could be useful, yes."
In truth, his own accent was only slightly less strange. Whilst he took rather more care in his pronunciation, his voice carried the foreign tones of his mother's people. He scrutinised the fellow before continuing.

"You look like a... Man who knows this city, hmm? I will double that if you can tell me a bit about the place. I've been meaning to expand my business, you see..."

>Quiz the messenger about the drug trade within the city. True to my word, double his tip afterwards.
>Who is/are the supplier/s, how tightly controlled is the trade of viable plants, and what sort of drugs are most widespread.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 16, 2012, 08:20:19 pm
After much more rowdy drinking, Tiakath finally closed up her bar. She starts feeling adventurous, maybe she could get inside the palace. She walked up some streets, seeing the castle guard. She decided, dammit, she was going to try it.
" Hello there, I have an audience with the king, and it is quite urgent. Can you let me in?


The Guard scratched his red beard.

"Name and reason for audience?" He inquired, seeming bored. He took a scroll from his belt.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on July 16, 2012, 10:57:11 pm
After much more rowdy drinking, Tiakath finally closed up her bar. She starts feeling adventurous, maybe she could get inside the palace. She walked up some streets, seeing the castle guard. She decided, dammit, she was going to try it.
" Hello there, I have an audience with the king, and it is quite urgent. Can you let me in?


The Guard scratched his red beard.

"Name and reason for audience?" He inquired, seeming bored. He took a scroll from his belt.

A wizened figure approaches the duo, two crested ironclad knights at its side.

Marquis Rakam turns to face the woman, an amused expression gracing his features.

"There you are, Lady Elvira, what did I tell you about running ahead of the escort? Many muggers roam the Capital's streets; you are just like your father, carelessly rushing ahead"

Now facing the guard the guard, Rakam continues, his gaze betraying none of his veiled mirth at the situation.

"You will have to forgive an old man his impudence, the road from Drachengrab to the Capital is a long one and I am far from my prime. I had meant to introduce this fine lass to the King, might get his attention off that lowborn girl of his, or so I hope, but it seems my etiquette lessons have fallen on deaf ears and my great-niece became an even greater oaf than her father. Now, if you would, I am probably late enough to the meeting as is" he said, motioning towards the doorway.

((Edit: To avoid contradictions, I was present in the meeting and this scene retroactively took part prior to the meeting proper))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 16, 2012, 11:07:31 pm
The Guards bored expression drops-he recognizes Rakam, and he straightens up to parade rest.

"Forgive the delay, Marquis. You and the Lady may enter the castle grounds."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 17, 2012, 09:53:50 am
Kylila spars with Rust, holding back in the fight. Afterwards, barring unexpected happenings, she seeks information about the man who's been asking around for her. She also keeps her ears open for employment alternatives to the Comte Osport's offer.
Rusty spars with Kylila, holding back as well, hoping to learn about the Ampyrian style of fighting, using sheathed blades. Then heads out and looks for a better place to live, such as a mansion, using his charisma if need be to find, letting Kylilia come with if she wishes.

[You both have duelist bonus, but Kylila never sparred with Rust before. +1 to Deep.]

With the authorization of the innkeeper, you decide to spar in the yard. Neither of you decide to put on any armor, valuing speed above protection in this case. You agree that the first to land three hits will win the fight, and you take your positions.

[6+1 vs 3] [-1 HP to Rust, 2 remaining]
Kylila opens the fight with a quick roll to the left and a series of hits against Rust's side. While he manages to parry or dodge most of them, one goes through, bruising him on the side.

[5+1 vs 4] [-1 HP to Rust, 1 remaining]
Deciding to continue on the offensive, she feints on the left then attacks on Rust's upper right. He manages to parry both hits, but has to twist around to do so; another attack lands on his undefended leg.

[1+1 vs 4] [-1 HP to Kylila, 2 remaining]
Kylila backs off to prepare herself for a final offensive, but she is interrupted by Rusty, who bullrushes her, pushes her sword to the side and lands a hit on her stomach. She takes a few steps back and evades his next assault, but the damage has been done.

[2+1 vs 5] [-1 HP to Kylila, 1 remaining]
Determined to press his advance, Rust attacks again. This time he does not seek to go past her defense, and he allows her to parry all his hits, but at a cost. While Kylila is strong, she is not as strong as her adversary, and Rust starts fatiguing her by simply hitting her sword again and again. After a minute, she moves too slowly and he manages to land a second hit, this time on her neck. They both back off, starting to be very tired.

[2+1 vs 5] [-1 HP to Kylila, 0 remaining]
In a final attempt to get a victory, Kylila feints on Rust's left and attempts to land an hit on his head. However, Rust has learned her trick, and he parries; then, with a twist of his wrists, he throws her sword away and lands one final hit against her next. The battle is over; Rusty won.

Rust has learned about the Ampyrian fighting style of Kylila. [2] Kylila fails to find any other employment fitting their qualities. [4] Rust finds a nice manor near the riverside, which could be a place to live if he so desires. [Free if you don't use it for game mechanics, a certain price if you plan to use it for something else. Indicate it in your next action.]

>Quiz the messenger about the drug trade within the city. True to my word, double his tip afterwards.
>Who is/are the supplier/s, how tightly controlled is the trade of viable plants, and what sort of drugs are most widespread.

[6] The suppliers appear to be a variety of smugglers from up the Arendal or the sea. The importation of drugs is apparently very organized, and while the gangs cause no trouble in the city (one might even say they are good for the city's economy), they are clearly led by dangerous and talented men, the finest crimelords in this part of the world for the biggest city in this part of the world. Trying to get involved with them could get you in a bad situation. [5] The trade of plants and drugs is not very controlled by city authorities. This is because of the good work of the criminal organization; it benefits more to the city to let it happen than to attempt to stop it. [4] Opium appears to be the most widespread drug, but there are other things. From the marshes in the west come some forms of hallucinogens that you do not know about, and ralkarian dealers sell a kind of drink that, as the messenger puts it, "gives you wings". You don't know about it either, but you get the impression that it's very popular.

----------

Throughout the realm, all nobles are invited to participate to a tournament in the King's honor. Town criers inform the populace that anyone with his own armor and weapons and sufficient skills can join the tournament, and that spectators will not have to pay to watch it.

((If you want to participate, post it as a bolded action and note what games you wish to join. The categories are: Jousting, Melee, Archery. Character skills and traits apply. Also, tell me if you have a bonus in swordsmanship or archery.))

Example: Richard will join all three competitions ((I have a bonus in Archery))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 17, 2012, 01:43:38 pm
Rust looked through the Manor, his eyes looking for any damage or wear on the structure and...was surprised to see it was in good shape after all the years the owner had said it's been abandoned. He fingers tapped on the banister, his eyes on the tiled floor below.

"How much?"

"One ducat."

Rust barked out a laugh and gave a shake of his head, turning his gaze to the man beside him. Then he offered a paltry sum compared to a ducat, but it was his guessed value of this place.

"...I mean it's nice and all...but I can build a manor four times as big for that much. Take it or leave it."

Pangs of guilt in fluttered in his stomach about not paying the down-on-his-luck-seller, a portly man with dark black hair by the name of Harold, the sum he asked. Or maybe it was just not eating...

I'll make him a noble when I become king. I swear it.

After a few minutes thought, Harold gave a nod, and Rusty produced a bag of coins, all foreign, but all good heavy pieces of value, handing it over with a nod and a crisp, "Nice doing business with you, sir."

...Now I just have to move all my possessions here. And find a maid.

There's a blink of his good eye, before he shakes his head to get rid of the image of Kylila in a maid's outfit.



Elric had just finished moving his paltry world possessions into his house, hiding the crown of the Van line away under the floorboards, his blades and armor, a simple plate over chain affair with gold snakes trailing down the shoulders to the forearm guards and chest, into the new armory, and was polishing and sharpening said sword when some loudmouthed peasant yelled outside of the window. But what he said prevented Rust from throwing a brick at him from the second story window.

He looked the sword in his hands over, it was a sturdy curved long-blade in the southern style, made for slicing and hacking, with a laureate guard that curved and clung to the shoulder of the blade, not offering much in the way of protection, but with luck one could disarm an enemy with it...then disarm them.

Elric will join under the name of Rusty Lockham, a foreign hedgeknight, competing in the melee and the jousting. ((+1 to melee fights))



At the tournament

Rusty was stripped to the waist, his trademark cloak missing, revealing a slender frame of above average height, packed with muscle and sinew, making it not-so-slender, heavily tanned from his time in the south, etched with scars from battles and raids gone by. His face was still covered by the heavy bandages, but they were white and new, and his blonde hair was cut trim and short, no longer hanging down over his eyes.

He had to look away from the nobles to prevent himself from spitting venom or throwing a blade at them. Kylila was still getting ready, it seemed, as she was no where in sight.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Criptfeind on July 17, 2012, 01:45:33 pm
Henry will join the Melee and the Archery competition.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 17, 2012, 01:51:13 pm
Theor will join all three competitions (( Bonus in Melee))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 17, 2012, 01:52:27 pm
Edgard will enter Jousting and Melee competition (+1 to personal combat/duelling)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 17, 2012, 02:03:01 pm
Cyril will join the archery contest. (has archery bonus)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 17, 2012, 02:22:00 pm
Osir will join all contests for the hell of it, not expecting a win.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 17, 2012, 02:22:17 pm
Harald will join all three competitions
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 17, 2012, 03:37:07 pm
Renart shall join all three competitions, having equal skill in all, yet favoring polearm weaponry. (No bonuses)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on July 17, 2012, 03:44:35 pm
The Blauritter shan't be attending the tournament (May or may not actually be true.)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on July 17, 2012, 09:00:12 pm
While Drachengrab's lord would like nothing more than honoring his new liege through a trial of arms, he is simply too old to keep up with the young lords. In view of that, as well as his status as the last member of his dynasty, he shall name a champion to representate him on the tournment.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 18, 2012, 12:16:40 am
The King blinked at the latest unwelcome news. Apparently Lord Zedderous had died in a freak boating accident...

"A Gaff hook swung by his clumsy and soft headed cousin swept his head clear from his shoulders, apparently." He later confessed to his brother, with a shrug. "Guess I'll need a new logistician."

The King declared the traditional hour of mourning that evening-which was more so observed, becase the bars of Stormstead were required to hand out one free shot of River Spirits in honor of the departed to every 'grieving' citizen.

In other news, a new drink sensation became popular not long after-"Zedd's Surprise". Advertised with the tagline 'It'll knock your block off'.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 18, 2012, 05:57:22 pm
Elric lay against the wall in the shade of a tree, clad in his armor, arms crossed over his chest, his eye on the nobles that kept their distance from their opponents, the flames of loathing licking at his heart blooming into full out hatred of the haughty men at the fact.

He pushed himself to his feet, striding over to look them over before suddenly calling out, "Any of you want to practice before the fight or are you just going to sit around beforehand?"

((Bump. Let's get some RP going...sheesh...))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 18, 2012, 06:22:31 pm
After the meeting...

With everyone leaving the meeting chamber, Edgard approached Theor Blackshield.

"My dear Comte, we were talking about some interesting things the other night, but we were interrupted. Would you join me for a meal? we could finish our discussion then. My chambers in the keep are big, but I prefer a place closer to the river."


-----------------------------

Orders for spring:
Recruit 1 PG regiment (I Heavy) and 1 in Arborvent (Archer):  -3d
Purchase a manor on the southern bank of the main river, just across from the Stormstead Isle. Fortify it. -3d

establish pearl route from Arborvent to the capital. -2d
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 18, 2012, 06:38:13 pm
Theor raised an eyebrow and pondered for a brief moment what Edgard probably want from him.
"Well, a few morsels would not hurt. But I can't quite remember... What was our discussion again?"
Of course he still knew the facts, hell, maybe he was drunk, but not that wasted... He was just curious what would be his answer.




Orders for spring:
Recruit 1 PG regiment (I Archer) and 2 regiments : -3
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deep Waters on July 18, 2012, 06:47:38 pm
Kylila sneaks the supplies she stole from the mutineers, as well as the horses, to the manor. Certain that her distinctive appearance and fighting style is more than enough to identify her should anyone see to find her, she enters in the tournament in the category of melee, under the simple alias of Dagger.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 18, 2012, 07:54:05 pm
The tournament began during a sunny afternoon, with the sound of a cheering crowd supporting the various participants. Preliminary games had left only nobles from the kingdom and a few hedgeknights in position to participate. The first competition was archery, done early so that neither the sun nor shadows would bother the competitors. The wind was up and extremely irregular that day, making the competition particularly challenging and - some would say - mainly based on luck. Everyone had a small target with a simple scale - green, blue, red, each gradually smaller.

Richard and Cyril, reputedly the kingdom's finest archers, were the first to shoot. Sadly, during both of their shots the wind changed direction quickly, and they only scored blue near the red. It was not that day that they would find out who was the best at long range shooting. Henry and Theor followed, and were lucky in that there was no wind; they both scored a perfect red. Those in the crowd near them whispered that they seemed surprised by this outstanding performance. This was too hard to beat for the following participants, apparently; although the wind settled down, all the others scored blue near the green, except for the champion of Drachengrab, who did not manage to hit the target.
Henry and Theor shot once again to determine who would win the first competion; and that time their luck ran out and revealed their real skills, as they both hit the green at the target's limit. They shot a third time; Theor's arrow did not hit the target, while Henry's touched the green near the blue. Henry won and earned himself fifty crowns, but some in the crowd whispered that they had only been lucky to get through the first round, and that their betters had deserved to win.

Archery was followed by jousting. It was decided that the jousting would begin early in the afternoon, but that the finals would be at dusk, to add suspense.

The first round pitted Richard against Theor. They met for the first time in a great crash, and both of them broke their lances, to the delight of the crowd. They charged once again at another, and in a very narrow duel Theor knocked the Prince off his horse, barely staying horsed himself. Edgar and Osir followed, and the Duc of Arborvent did a splendid performance, beating Osir with ease while saluting the crowd. Harald and Renart went next, and they charged three times before Renart finally fell and Harald was declared the winner. A knight named Rusty faced the champion of Drachengrab, and the former beat the latter with ease. While knocking the champion down, Rusty's lance splintered and a part of it got through the knight's mail and into his shoulder. He was later examined and the bit was removed, and he seemed to be well, for a while.

The semi-finals went quickly; Edgar crushed Theor in his first ride, while Rusty defeated Harald just as quickly. The duc and the hedgeknight eyed each other, but they would have to wait till afternoon to settle things.

The following competition was the melee. This one was relatively simple: the participants were placed in a large arena with a sandy floor, and the last man standing won. An unusual participant joined; a woman, from the ampyrian lands. Since she had qualified and women had a good standing in adranic society, she was allowed to participate, but there were a lot of sneers and taunts. There was also a surprising participant: the Blauritter himself, who had come back from his domain to give a good beating to the other nobles and knights.

The battle began with two surprises: Edgar, who was reputed to be quite the swordsman, got knocked out by a powerful blow to the head from Richard, who was not a swordsman but an archer, while the Blauritter himself was taken down by the ampyrian woman. For a moment the crowd forgot to encourage the fighters in a shocked silence, but she was quickly beaten  by Renart, and all agreed later on that she had beaten the Blue Knight only with pure luck. The hedge knight named Rusty, who had been engaged since the beginning with Osir, finally fell to a series of blows to the stomach and the legs, and Renart literally fell on him quickly after, having been taken down by the champion of Drachengrab. As the fighting started to die down, Henry got rid of Richard, who had been doing fairly well (having eliminated Harald by hitting his head with a shield), by bullrushing him and crushing him against the wall of the arena. Both of them heard a sickening noise as one of Richard's ribs broke, but the Prince assured Henry that he was fine - before falling to the ground. Meanwhile, Drachengrab's champion was literally throwing Theor into the air, sending him flying with a monstrous blow. That left two men in the arena; the champion of Drachengrab and Henry. They turned around each other for a while, and the champion finally charged; he dealt a series of massive blows to Henry, deforming his opponent's shield with his fury, before finally breaking Henry's shoulder by going through his defense. The champion won and his leader was awarded fifty crowns, but when he left the arena the knight was holding his shoulder in pain.

He died of infection a few days later. It was the only death in the tournament; an extraordinarily low number of dead, considering.

As dusk fell upon the city, the finalists of the jousting competition met on the field. Edgar and Rusty charged three times; on the third time, Rusty nearly fell, and he twisted his ankle in his stirrups. He would probably limp for the next few weeks, but he decided to keep on going. He made a good choice, for he defeated Edgar in the fourth and final ride, unhorsing him with a square hit on the cuirass. The tournament was over, with three injuries and one dead.

((Everything was done with public rolls, including injuries))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 18, 2012, 08:39:18 pm
The King enjoyed the competition-he cheered and celebrated with the rest-only wishing he could have been out there, deep down. He spent most of the time in his open air platform, watching the competition with interest. Of note-and perhaps considered bit odd-his Mistress Ria was seated at his side. Not in the Queens seat, which is tradtionally to the left, but in the advisors seat, to the right. If, and When asked, he would say the Advisor was absent the festitivies-and that the least the King could dictate was seating arrangements.

Silently, he was dissapointed some nameless, now dead, champion had taken the pot-and foreigners had showed them all up nicely. In his own estimation, it reflected poorly on his current Nobles. Still, he would have to meet the new champions-especially the Lancer 'Rusty' and the strikingly beautiful female Knight who had defeated Blauritter.

Actions: They were both given summons to meet the King at his palace that evening.

He accompanied his brother out of the tournament on a stretcher after the festivities, Lady by his side.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 19, 2012, 01:39:37 am
Osir was sure that the blonde boy had been grinning as he struck him down. Then again, Osir was laughing like a maniac when he got out of there.

Think of it, a bloodthirsty Haegar noble beaten by a scrawny little boy!

Well, at least he was taking it gently. He had heard some of the crowd practically booing when those strangers went and walloped the best swordsmen in the land, and a woman at that. Think of it, the best warriors in the kingdom, toppled by mere mercenaries! Osir had a good laugh out of that. Gods, if she were a Haegar, she would've been a...jarl by now, after she beat up a few chiefs and their retinues. Shame about the champion, he thought, dying right after he won and winning nothing but glory.

And then his mind wandered. He hadn't won a thing, but then again he wasn't much of a fighter. All those days couped up in the palace was not at all good for a fighter. Obviously, he lost. He nearly fumbled with the bow, actually. He never expected a thing though, he just needed something to do.

After the tournament, Osir had retired to the palace to mend his wounds and rest a bit. Not at all a night for drinking...He wouldn't have the same freedom he had had on the coronation night. His jailors were at his tail again....Least the Iron Queen isn't keeping tabs anymore.

Eventually, Osir decided to do some writing.

He sent off an armed and loyal messenger to the manor he had heard the boy had bought and began to write again.

Finally, the comte sent one last messenger to Osport. He should go there soon, he thought.


Send off a message to the manor of the hedgeknight "Rusty" are currently staying. Once they arrive, the message will be given to them as well as 0.5 ducats. Also, send off a message to Henry.

Spring Orders:
Raise 1 Infantry (Marine, Beserker, PG) -2.5 d

Change: 6.8-2.5 =4.3 d

Spoiler: Stuff (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 19, 2012, 02:39:01 am
"No need to play coy with me, comte." Edgard smiled mischeviously. "I'm just amazed at how cheaply you sold Blackshield name to Conrichts. With Richard around as Marshal, they will make sure that you don't do anything that they would not like."

He led him away from the keep to house of a friendly patrician, where a lavish meal was prepared.

"I would be the last one to insult your noble and ancient blood, but there are other avenues of getting that duchy title back, you know."

He poured himself and his guest wine in to large goblets.

"Look at our court. Isn't it amazing that no one appears to hold any grudges against Conrichts? Its as if the last 30 years did not happen."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 19, 2012, 05:53:33 am
Lord Stonetree returned home after his meager skills at the tournament. He needed to raise some money badly. His father had to close down the last mine because he couldn't pay the workers anymore but now after all the reperation payments were finished he finally had some cash leverage.

He immediately hired some prospectors who would begin probing for new gem deposits. Meanwhile he sent a Letter to the Duke of Arborvent and Margrave Henry Conricht asking for their cooperation in the establishment of a trade route. One going from the Pact to Arborvent and one going from the Pact to Oathbreaker Fort and then West to the Neighbouring Country.

Letter to the Duke of Arborvent
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Letter to Margrave Henry Conricht
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

_________

Send out Prospectors to find Gem Deposits for the establishment of Mines
if successfull begin immediate establishment of 2 Gem Mines (one Trade Route going to Arborvent and one going to Oathbreaker Fort and then to Drachenklaue) Cost 4 Ducats ( 2 if the other the Duc and the Margrave help carrying the costs)

Raise Personal Guard Regiment




Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 19, 2012, 10:35:14 am
Theor thought for a short moment to punch the Duc's face in. Would be not very wise but, damn, very satisfying. A weasel, of course.

"Well, maybe I sold the name of my family cheap, but I'm a general with the honor to protect the kingdom."
He grinned beastly cold.
"Also, it's not that I want to do the family of Conricht any harm. My duty is to protect the crown. Only when all nobles act together, our kingdom can prosper and is invulnerable to all harms."
 He took his goblet und stirred the wine with one finger. A little bit wary, he nipped.
"Hmm... Heavy and sweet, seasoned with honey? A wine from the south, how interesting."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 19, 2012, 10:44:34 am
The tournament had carried some interesting surprises, and the Fool pondered of the two strangers to the entry; had it been they he had overheard?  He had quietly performed some of the usual juggling and entertainment throughout the festivities, keeping a dully high profile, but afterward changed skins again and ventured out into the city.  If he was to serve his King as anything more than a clown, it was time to start making some real introductions...

The Fool goes out into the city as Valsche Namme again, scouring the taverns in the wake of the tournament for any news of opportunities; especially those with the chance to make serious money with serious risk.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 19, 2012, 02:42:26 pm
"Yes, I imported that. The barrel came with me from Arborvent. "

He took the goblet and drunk from it.

"If you believe that faithful service will earn you your title back, you are mistaken. Whether you know it or not, Conrichts have you on thie rlist of people to be watched over. but instead of banishing you, they decided to chain you up in thier service.
If I were king, I would have done the same to be honest."

He took a piece of meat from the table and started eating.

"But its great that you accepted their offer. That gives us some room for manouver. If you wish to cooperate of course.  after all, I'm the royal Treausrer and watch over all of royal money, whereas you got the army connections."

-------------------------------------------------
After the tournament.....

Edgard was still sitting in his room, while his servant rubbed his arms and back, applying ointment and bandages.

That bloody hedgeknight unseated him. If not for that scumbag, he would have taken the laurels. Alas, gods decided differently. And that stupid melee in the middle of the day just after jousting, he would not have been so tired. It was embarrasing when Richard knocked him out; he could still remember the ringing in his ears and head when the blow landed square on Edgard's greathelm.

He got rusty. Too many women and wine, not enough training. He could match most nobles and men in the kingdom, but clearly, he was slacking. Maybe it would be good to take up some more lessons. Preferably from that hedgeknigt that defeated him.
And that girl that fought in the arena. wasn't she a brilliant piece of work. apparently she was hedgeknight's servant or travel companion. Edgard decided. He will meet that "Rusty" fellow again, preferably for training, and maybe that feisty lady will come along too....
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 19, 2012, 02:56:19 pm
"Must be a long way to the Ralkarians. You must be quite the... hedonist."
Theor put the goblet on the table and listened to the Duc, without touching the food.
"So, you want to help me to gain back land, prestige and honor?"
He laughed rough and drank from the wine again.
"What altruism my dear friend. You must be quite charitable. What's next? Do you want to give me your lands?"
His expression got serious and he stared at Arbovent, gritting his teeth.
"What are your goals? What do you want from me? Don't fool me, you would never help me without a scheme."

After the tournament

Theor creacked his neck, quietly moaning. Dear god, that champion was incredibly strong. But, oh well, he thought he did good. Slammed a few minor nobles around in melee, nearly won the archery tournament and blowed the kings brother from his horse. It was quite fun. Wouldn't he have back aches, it would be perfect.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 19, 2012, 03:14:07 pm
"Altruism? Oh my, I would never do that. Not to someone of your standing, it would be insulting to take pity on you. No, what I want from you is your staunch support and your sword to back me up when I need you.
Each duc and marquis will go off in their own way, scheming and planning, just like we do. The recent debate about Haegar threat makes me think that someone is looking forward to stirring trouble up north. We want to avoid that ,since it will ruin us. But Conrichts are blind to that, young boy leading an even younger pup into brutal war with the north."

He took another sip of the wine.

"Our task as a kingdom should be to gain complete authority over the Arendal river and its valley. Territorial unity with the river as our core and main lifeline to the mountains would enrich us immensly and establish us as the prime power in Adrania.
And I believe that since you want to prove your patriotism, you should be thinking more about our people, and not the misguided crown."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 19, 2012, 03:32:09 pm
Theor raised his eyebrows in suprise, pondering if it's worth to take the offer from Edgar.

"Whis would lead to more wealth for nobles and kings alike... And I'm sure you want to be sufficiently remunerated from the king... If need be, pressing your demands with the military power of your allies, which would be me and certainly other nobles, greedy after gold and power."  He folded his hands and tipped his index fingers against his point of the nose. "..." What to do? He didn't know. The duc made some good points, he had a smart head on his shoulders.

"I... give the king a chance." He said after a moment of silence. He sighed "Scheming and daggers in the dark is something I don't like... But if Albert is really too foolish to don't listen to your advice, I will help you in your little plans...Of course only when I get, what I demand."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 19, 2012, 03:40:40 pm
After the tourney...
Richard woke up in a bed with a physician on his left and Albert on his right. It took him a while to figure out where he was, then he remembered. He had been crushed against the wall... A good fight, over all. He turned his head towards his brother, and smiled.

"I nearly got the bastard. If I hadn't lost my shield, I could have stopped him, but the bloody thing broke when I smashed it against that Comte's head. Still, it was a good fight. Who won the melee and the jousting?"

A few days later...

Theor and Renart are invited to Richard's chambers, for a strategic meeting.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 19, 2012, 03:43:52 pm
"Brilliant. I will try to steer young Albert away from Haegar war, whereas you should remain watchful of any military developments and report that to me. I will arrange for appropriate moves to be made soon in your direction."

Edgard stood up.

"I will speak to you later."

And with that, the meal was over, before it even begun properly.

------------------------------

Not soon after he received a letter form Marquis of The Pact. Interesting deal, but currently off the table due to money shortage. He did not know the man well, but maybe it would be wise to invite him....

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 19, 2012, 03:49:42 pm
Theor stood up, taking a  quail with him. He was not kidding, that a few morsels would not hurt. He was hungry by the gods!
"I will report it to you... Yes..." Only the things he wanted to report, of course.
Both nobles bade goodbye and Theor wandered off, eating the quail with much pleasure.
Now, what he wanted to do again? Ah yes... Preparing for the tournament. It would be soon.



By Richard....

Theor came in Richard's chambers, greeting him with a dry "Prince! I hope your wounds are not too sore... You want to speak with us about strategy?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 19, 2012, 03:59:00 pm
When Theor entered, he found Richard sitting at round table, with two free chairs around it. The Prince made no move to get up when Blackshield arrived, which was slightly impolite, but he still wore his bandages and he was trying to not move too much.

"I am fine, thank you for asking. Yes, I wanted to talk of strategy and military organization. I would like to wait for Renart before we begin, if you do not mind - that way I won't have to repeat myself. Have a seat."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 19, 2012, 04:06:14 pm
Theor sat on a chair and creacked his neck again. It still hurt.
"A fine tournament, wasn't it? It's worth it all the pain afterwards. Heh, the champion of Drachengrab was a good fighter,yes. A shame that he died though."
he glanced over Richards face.
"And he was gigantic! He had giant blood in his veins, I'm sure."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 19, 2012, 04:13:12 pm
"Indeed... I usually don't believe in ideas such as this one, but it's true that he wasn't a normal man. He won the melee despite his wound, I hear, and he was strong... The strongest man I've ever seen. And you did a fine job unhorsing me, too. I'm not the best knight of the city but I can handle myself, and you gave me a square hit. I fell right off."

If Richard thought otherwise, his face did not show it. His eyes revealed nothing about his emotions, either.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 19, 2012, 04:27:26 pm
Theor shaked his head. "I nearly fell too. It was just luck. I'm not skilled in jousting either."
Honest truth it was. On ground with an axe or a sword in his hand he was much more secure and proficient.
"But this hedgeknight "Rusty" ... A mysterious fellow, or? Coming with an ampyrian knightess  in a tournament and winning the jousting. Never saw him before."



Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 19, 2012, 04:57:49 pm
"I never saw him either, but I can guess what's his story... An hedgeknight wants fame, he trains in jousting and joins all the tournaments he can find. One day he gets lucky and he wins, and he has a chance to become someone's household knight... And I suppose the ampyrian woman must be one of his wives and he brought her along to please her. Nothing too worrying."

The Fool goes out into the city as Valsche Namme again, scouring the taverns in the wake of the tournament for any news of opportunities; especially those with the chance to make serious money with serious risk.
[6] You catch rumors around the city, learning here and there interesting things.


As you look around the city for rumors, however, you stop in an inn where you have a few drinks and talk with the clients. As you take your second pint, you start feeling weary and sluggish.

After what seems like a moment, you wake up in a dark street, with a dagger planted between your legs - dangerously close to something you hold dear. Under the dagger, a paper is placed, with one word written in red ink:

STOP
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 19, 2012, 05:42:51 pm
The Fool stared at the dagger between his legs, working hard to bite down on the fear welling up inside his belly.  He could quit, of course.  He could spend the rest of his days as a Fool, take a comfortable pension and live the life of comfort his father did.  After all, it wasn't as if anyone was depending on his ambitions...

On the other hand, the family motto came to mind.  His father had muttered it on occasion, almost always whilst drunk and angry or drunk and morose.  His Old Eldanic tutor had helped him with the words, and though he never brought it up with his father sober, the Fool had always held the promise - and instruction - close to his heart.  The words spoke to his heart now, and the fear drained away to be replaced by cold anger.

Nullum contumeliam inultum.

It would be suicide to attempt, but his life had already been threatened once today.  It was time to find some unlikely bedfellows.

***

Habarre returned from his expeditions to find the door open and his hired muscle missing.  The ragged peasant he had seen before stood in the hallway, gestured toward the office with some unintelligible muttering and then left.  Upon entering the room (after drawing whatever weapons he might have felt necessary), he found a man sat on his desk in a hooded grey robe as any peasant might wear, with a simple black cloth mask over his eyes and nose.  He was cleaning his nails with a dagger.

"You need to hire better guards," said the man, "your doorman can be bribed with a leg of pork and a half-keg of ale.  But that's why I'm here, of course.  Introductions, shall we?  I'm Witless John, and I want to help you in your new business because there are some heavy drinkers in this town who need their wings clipped.  They're in my way, and they've insulted me, and one should leave no insult unavenged."

Witless John stood up and gestured convivially to Habarre's seat.

"But please, make yourself comfortable.  It is your office, and I am here to help."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 19, 2012, 08:13:20 pm
((This is both me and Deep's post~~.))

Spoiler: Finances (click to show/hide)

Later that day...approximately one hour after Rusty arrived home

Actions: They were both given summons to meet the King at his palace that evening.

Rusty greeted the news from the maid with a simple nod, hobbling up to his room for a few long moments, before emerging in baby blue linens, emblazoned with a few golden snake, the blade hanging from his side, and with clean, shiny, grey bandages replacing the dirty and grimy ones. Both of his eyes were revealed, the grey of one covered by a thin pale white film, staring ahead unseeing. Dull.

Kylila was standing across the hall from Rust when he emerged. Silently, she walked up to him and held out a hand, within which was an intricately-woven eyepatch, made of a velvety blue-black fabric stitched with a pair of golden snakes positioned in a circular manner, each one’s tail in the other’s mouth.

Rusty peered at the eyepatch with a crooked grin, “Thanks, Lilly.” he mutters, reaching out to take it, hand lingering on Kylila’s for a second longer then necessary, before he reached up and slipped it on, adjusting it for a moment, before flashing a smile to her and hobbling down the stairs, clinging to the banister, a cloak of dark navy held under his arm. “Ready to meet the King?”

“I am, as always, ready for anything the Sainted Ones find fit to throw in front of you.” The Ampyrian woman answered calmly, her bronzed skin hiding the light blush on her face. She shook her head as she watched her liege make his painful way down the stairs. After a few moments- still in her leather and steel Ampyrian armor (‘If it’s good enough for the Council, it’s good enough for a foreign sovereign,’ she thinks with some derision)- she follows, taking a few long strides and skipping several steps so that she ended up near enough to him to catch him should he stumble, yet far enough that her hovering wouldn’t be quite so noticeable.

Head to the audience with the king.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Yoink on July 19, 2012, 09:40:44 pm
Habarre climbed the creaking, treacherous stairs through the Chemise, dodging the occasional drunken patron.
He was accompanied by his rather out-of-place secretary: A waifish, wart-ridden street urchin named Geoff, wearing an equally odd bicone hat.
Even Habarre- not the most compassionate person when it came to achieving his goals- had been a tad bit uncertain about hiring someone so young to work in such a place, but there was no-one else that cheap, he was decent with numbers (apparently they'd taught him such in the orphanage) and besides, the child had threatened to kick him in the groin if he wouldn't hire him.

All-in-all, Habarre decided it would be far less troublesome to hire the lad, provided he spent atleast half as much time working as he did trying to flirt with the 'entertainers'... So far, however, he had been true to his word, and was currently reeling off a string of figures as he tagged along behind Habarre.
Much to the boy's chagrin he had become something of a mascot about the brothel, and Habarre would often send him out and about trying to drum up business for the place, accompanied of course by a scantily-clad lady or two.

At last, Habarre reached the door to his office, only to be confronted by the pauper he'd spoken to earlier. Geoff trailed off in mid-sentence, then followed his employer inside, tugging his hat from his sandy hair.
"You need to hire better guards," Habarre really couldn't argue with that.
Resigned to having his office invaded by any and all, he lowered himself into his chair, steepled his fingers and listened to what this stranger had to say, remaining silent and expressionless until they had finished. Then he got straight to the point.

"I suppose, you are referring to that drink the Ralkarians peddle? I won't lie, they do seem to be rather the elephant in the room when it comes to the city's drug trades. I've no idea why you're at odds with them, but I do intend to carve a business for myself in this city." He produced a couple of small ceramic cups and a bottle of cheap wine, filling one each for he and his guest. He sipped the stuff and grimaced- 'Agh. Tastes more like vinegar than anything,'- before setting it back down on the desk and spreading his hands.

"I doubt you will be surprised when I tell you, the Chemise is still finding her feet. Hence the lack of guards, yes, and this awful wine." He sat back in his chair, stroking his (rather magnificient) moustache as he inspected the man.
"Anyway. As I was saying, I doubt these men, these Ralkarians will appreciate any competition. Your messenger spoke to me earlier, I had already intended to seek you out. Tell me, just what resources do you have at your command? Asides from having eyes all over this city, or so it seems."
Habarre allowed himself a small smile as he said the last, before handing his unpalatable drink off to Geoff and awaiting Witless John's response.
"I am sure we can reach some arrangement."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 20, 2012, 03:08:26 am
Post-Tournament

Renart clutched his sword, as well as his side as he oiled his armor. Through the years, he'd have expected his skills in swordplay and archery to have dimmed. He was glad that it hadn't been so, though his jousting had met it's match. It seemed his skill lay in tactics more than battle - though the joust was a moment to remember.

He made a personal note to find a trainer who was younger than he, in both aspects.

A few days later...

The aged noble found himself at the door of Richard's chambers, summoned by a messenger with an interesting note. He needn't knock, knowing that the bravos stationed nearby knew of his coming. Looking down, it had seemed another was already present. Was he late again?

He entered to see the Prince with another, conversing around an ornate table. "Sorry I'm late, once more. I believe we were summoned for a strategic meeting? Are there others coming to the meet, milord?"


Orders for Spring: Upgrade Personal Guard Regiment: (Cavalry) and Recruit 2 Infantry Regiments (1st - Scout, 2nd - normal): -4d - Northwatch
((Orders changed here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3495316#msg3495316)))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 20, 2012, 03:46:36 am
Sighing Harald stared at the letter of the Duc. He hated travelling. Oh well. He had given orders for the spring so no problem should arise.

-later-

finally Harald had arrived in Arborvent, the streets from the Pact to here had been understandably bad maintained. He mentally noted to do something about it as soon as he returned to the Pact. He didn't have an Eye for the great coast city of Arborvent, riding straight to the Duc's home.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 20, 2012, 10:25:26 am
Cyril was a bit disappointed he couldn't prove his skill and show up his friend and rival, the prince.  But he couldn't control the weather and left the tournament and the capitol in good spirits.  It felt good having a bow in his hands again, he couldn't wait to go hunting again with his hunting party in the Iron Woods, now that the long winter was finally over.

Return home.   Upgrade personal guard with Archer I (-1 ducat).  Build a trade route to the capitol, exploiting pelts (-2 ducats).
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 20, 2012, 10:30:16 am
"Don't worry, you are not late. Now that both of you are here, we can begin."

With that, Richard took a map and placed it upon the table. It showed the northlands of Aldania, and was centered on Windheath. He pointed the kingdom.

"This is Windheath. You both know it's characteristics; extremely rich for its location in the north, very centralized government, formidably defensible. Should any army attack us from the south or the north, we can deny them all access to half the kingdom, provided we have a stronger navy than them or enough men to man the islands, which is why I support the idea to create a new fleet. Directly to the north of us stands Normarck; a poor and small kingdom, nothing to really worry about. In the west our neighbors are fighting over the Arendal, and all borders over there are strongly contested. In the south there are two kingdoms that have good relations with us, although they may find our natural resources interesting.

And to the North-East, of course, there are Haegars. Their lands are poor, but they are raiders and hardy fighters, and they do not share our Faith. Some of Windheath's nobles want war with them. I am strongly against this idea. Although Haegars have built small cities over the last centuries, a large part of their clans remain in the mainlands; deep in the woods and the snow, where no army can reach them. Occupying such a kingdom would cost us more than we would gain, for their only riches come from their raids. I will personally use all of my political power to avoid war with them if necessary, and I hope you two will do the same.

In the west, however, there we could gain something. These kingdoms are at war, and they have been at war for a long time. They are doubtlessly deep in dept and do not have the armies they once had to defend their lands. They also have an access to the mountains and its precious minerals. War with them is more desirable, if a war can ever be desirable.

Our kingdom has well defended borders, with a series of forts guarding us against invaders. I intend to have these forts manned within the end of the year. Our military center will be at Shipbreaker Isle, for it is near all the cities of the kingdom, and it has access to the fleet, should we need to move quickly along the coast or upstream.

Questions or comments so far?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 20, 2012, 11:08:52 am
Theor crossed his arms and said in a calm voice.

"Indeed a very good plan not to search bad blood with the Haegar. Just because we had in the past tense relations with them, we don't need an unecessary fight with them over dry and useless lands." 
He stared to Richard, smiling dry and then he pointed on the map, trailing the Arendal
"It's the best when we have control over the whole river, the source for the lush farmlands, high in the north.
I already have a plan... Sneaking trough the Ironwoods, unseen by their border forts. Then we raid their cities, demoralizing the population and force the king to give up his crown. Easy, isn't it? The southern kingdom would be grateful, but we should attack them too, if they don't give up their sovereignty. When they swear fealty to Albert, they can keep their lands... If not... Well, we have sure some minor nobles who wants to be comte."
Again a grin, he showed his sharp teeth.
"Then the complete Arendal is under our control. Everyone will get wealth. The reign of Albert would be only secured with one or two little wars. Much better than brawling with hairy, wild fighters in snowy forests without food or warmth in our bones."
He looked at the other general, curious what his opinion was.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on July 20, 2012, 11:29:57 am
Witless John picked up the goblet and hesitated visibly before he took a sip.  He set it down on the table.

"With all due offence to your supplier, that tastes like a Duluk's piss," he said.  "My main resources are the aforementioned eyes and ears in both city and castle, though of late the competition are taking efforts to deafen and blind me.  That cannot be tolerated.  My business has traditionally been one of making introductions, finding clients and helping them arrange their business from a fee.  I don't usually like dealing directly with things, but my hand has been forced.

"Your enemies are powerful and well-positioned, friend.  With time, I can search them out, and while I have connections I don't have the muscle, money or skills to bring them down.  You have the money and skills to replace their operation and cause them harm.  As for muscle..."  John withdrew a tattered tournament poster from his robe, bearing a crude likeness of the jousting winner.  "It seems that the golden boy of the tournament - the living one, anyway - has come into possession of a large manor.  He and his accomplice are skilled and might be able to assist us with acquiring additional funds and making the first steps towards removing our enemies from their seats.

"Speaking of manors, you no doubt heard of Lord Zedderous' passing.  He left a manor behind, and succession for his line is a tangled mess.  Depending on whether or not the king's assessors have reached the property yet... well, how do you feel about fraud and burglary?"

***

Later, the Fool returns in Folly-guise to the castle and begins plumbing the castle servants for rumours about current goings-on.  Even later than that, after performing his usual duties of follies, he returns to town in Valsche-guise and starts asking questions about Lord Zedderous' estate and household - keeping close to the exit in case of a needed getaway.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 20, 2012, 11:30:11 am
Renart nodded in agreement to Theor's words. "The Haegar are a nomadic sort, relying more on their people than the land and it's resources, yet due to the lack of said resources, they are forced to raid and pillage.

"The only land from the Northwatch into their territory are but hills, less arable land than the normal parcel past that point."

The Haegar were currently out of the question, then.

"And about the western lands, if we are planning for war, then we must be swift on their lands. The river is the fastest option of attack on the southern kingdom, while as Theor has said, the Ironwood is the most practical path inside to the northern territory. It is generally easy to disguise an army in a forest, but there lies a problem." He marked the Castle stationed on the northern border of the Ironwood. "This is our first obstacle if we plan a war, but if taken, the kingdom will easily fall.

"That is, if a war is planned, though. We can wait and attempt diplomacy with envoys and let their forces clash for the moment, or attack by mid-summer, when the crops are still growing and the people are laboring.

"A naval assault up the Arendal is a viable tactic for deep insertion into the Southern kingdom. If they're receiving supplies from the seas, we can always issue an embargo downstream of their lands.

"In short, I believe that the earlier we expand, the better for our kingdom's recuperation. Interfering with the western kingdoms will help us in the long run, as well as unifying whatever shards of independence they have."

He looked to Theor, then to Richard after giving his thoughts about the matter.

"Though, if they have debts to any other foreign lands, wouldn't it be better to act as the middleman in the deal?"

In truth, Renart wasn't assuredly sure on the western kingdoms, having focused most of his efforts on holding the border against the Haegar threat.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 20, 2012, 01:29:10 pm
"Remember that we cannot declare a war without the orders of the King, and we cannot put pressure on the King to declare a war, either - it wouldn't look good if the nobles of the military were using political power to invade other kingdoms. But we should nonetheless raise forces and prepare for a conflict. You two have heard the other nobles - they want a war. They want glory and power and fame and new lands... They will doubtlessly suggest it to the King frequently. When that happens, I hope we shall be ready."

Richard folded the map and cleared his throat.

"I have another proposal for the two of you. As a Duc, I am technically of higher rank in the nobility than you. As such, you can become my vassals. While you are currently vassals only to the king, I think there could be advantages to have the nobles in the army form a coalition of sorts. It would allow me to lower your taxes and I would not put a limit on the numbers of troops that you can have, which should help us create a stronger army. It would also give the army a lot more political power to use if the noble assembly starts making bad decisions - for example, if they start talking about invading Haegar lands again, I could vote against it, and my voice would be the voice of the Kingdom's Marshal but also the voice of a Duc with two vassals.

Finally, it should... Dissuade other nobles of attempting actions against the King. I believe my loyalty cannot be doubted; if I had you two as my vassals, that would mean three nobles who would beyond a doubt side with the King in a time of civil war. While I hope we will never have to fight other windlanders, it will serve as a reminder to to any potential traitor that the King has followers, and that they are powerful.

Of course, I cannot force you to accept. This is only a suggestion, for I think it would advance our interests as defenders of the realm."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 20, 2012, 02:50:25 pm
Arborvent was the second biggest city of the country, but still merely half in size compared to the capital. However, whereas Stormstead was a cramped, murky affair on a swampy island, Arborvent was a large urban centre, with expansive central palza that connected directly with the docks on the shore. Tall merchant houses and big storehouses filled the place, clealry busy with delivery and shipping of goods form the south. Arendal river was the lifeline of the kingdom, but Almost half of the southern trade moved through Arborvent, which served as a merchant base halfway to the capital.

De Arborvent palace was within the vicinity of the plaza, with the side facing the city decorated richly and in a tasteful urban style, whereas part connected with he city walls resembled a castle, with both halves looking out to the sea.

"Marquis, its great to see you!"

Edgard welcomed his guest in the large chamber, wth sea breeze coming in through open windows.

"Be seated, please. I received your letter, and i thought it would be good to get in touch with you directly. There are some things i need to talk about with you..."

One could hear happy chatter and intense discussion between two young ladies, who were seated by the window, clearly busy with some gossip.

"Ah, those are my two sisters, Elise and Eleanor. I've still yet to figure out what to do with them. My parents, may gods bless their souls, didn't leave me any specific instructions. They seem just right for the Conricht brothers though.... Oh sorry, I got carried away. My dear Marquis, I wanted to see if you are after more help than mere investment from me.

He gestured with his hand, offering a seat at a table. Wine was brought and poured into cups.

"There is a lot of talk about war with Haegar, but I believe that southerners like us should try to steer clear off such affairs. We are obliged to serve our king and defend the realm, but I think its right to speak one's mind if war with the north will be nothing if foolish and damaging."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 20, 2012, 03:56:48 pm
Thank you Duc, i already looked forward to this meeting

Harald mentally cringed at the Title fo Marquis, the Stonetrees had always styled themselves as Markgraf but alas the Reforms of the Iron Queen changed things.
Then he saw her: auburn hair, green eyes and a laugther that made him stare featherbrained for a moment. He quickly shook his Head and couldn't prevent a grin coming to his face at the remark of the Duc. Crafty bastard wanting to marry of his sister for a political alliance. And Harald couldn't refuse that he liked already where this was going.

The question remained whether he should play by the social norm and pretend disinterest or just be plain about it.
While he took a seat he eyed the room...and found it far richer decorated then his own Castle. Another thing that had to go to pay for reparations...he concentrated on the conversation at hand.

Duc, your family seems indeed to be blessed with beauties worthy of a king. Although such beauty would be squandered on our dear king, seeing how he keeps to his mistress. And i heard rumours that the Prince is a man of quickly changing tastes...although if i look at your sisters, such beauties would propably capable of taming both of them.

He grinned jockingly

ah well but i digress. I am completely of your opinion considering the Haegars, fighting them so much can be lost and so little can be gained. That's a simple equation some of our northern peers seem not to comprehend.

he grinned before taking a small sip from the wine. He had never been a particular fan of wine, being a sweettooth he preferred Haegar Mead, but nonetheless courtesy commanded to drink the offered.

Talking of Profits, i was wondering why you were considering the trade route as an too expensive investment?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 20, 2012, 05:44:18 pm
You better not put your hands anywhere close to them....

"Well, every man has his mistresses, but those are usually low-born women. I doubt that His Majesty could afford to mistreat sister of a Duc of Arborvent.I would expect a Marquis to know of social convnetions."

He looked in direction of Elise and Eleanor. The quicker he sends them to royal court the better...

"But enough about that. I would be very much interested in investing in your route, but alas, my recent expenses mean I'm all but spent probably until the end of the year. But there are ways of making money more quickly.
Tell me, what do you think of the western kingdoms along Arendal? I've heard a rumour about interfering in thier dispute to claim more land. I bet it would be an interesting thing to do, as opposed to freezing your bones off in the north."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 20, 2012, 06:50:21 pm
Oh,  i hope that didn't come over as an insult, i actually meant...ah never mind.   

Harald sighed as he realized that he was talking himself into the wrong direction. After a quick look to Elise however he began grinning.

Herzog Arborvent, as i see it this war would be profitable for all of us. The problem is, to be frank however that it is expected of a Noble to lead from the front, or at least send a vassal. A notable vassal, not some unkown Hedgeknight. Alas, thanks to the Iron Queen this kingdom lacks quite the number of Nobles to fill up roles of Vassals. The Stonetrees had lost the Crowns, the Rockbottoms and Pickstreet...all extinguished. And when i recall it correctly Arborvent didn't fare much better.

If you don't mind i was never one for all that scheming and beating around the bush so i will say it directly: The Other Houses are propably all aligning themselves in a way that fits them, everybody has his little allies and i think the one or other will declare himself a vassal of the other. As for now i have no loyalities except to the crown of course. As i see it, you are the last in the line of Arborvent, you have no sons as far as i can recall which leaves your House dangerously exposed should you fall in battle. Of course it would be considered cowardice if you wouldn't fight at the front, except you would send a worthy and loyal vassal, of course of proper rank, like a Markgraf.

Harald took a deep draft out of the wine glass. What he did here was dangerous, the direct way he talked could deeply insult the Duc, but Harald had never been too fond of that cat and mouse game that most nobles seemed to like to play.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 21, 2012, 01:55:40 pm
Head to the audience with the king.

The King received both of them in the throne room...he reclined in throne comfortably, and was dressed in regal finery-the Dragonspine scepter lay in his left hand, and his crown was angeled rakishly on his head. All the marks of an idle and curious King seeking out something of interest to him, and he seemed to be enjoying the sight of the exotic Lady guard.

"Welcome, the both of you-Lord Rusty and Lady Dagger, I might call you? They seem so mundane titles, not befitting of your prowess.

Perhaps you really are Rusty, and the Lady is as sharp as a dagger-but I know many hedgeknights and travelling Lords keep their true names to themselves.

Windheath nevertheless congratulates the victorious champion of our Jousting tournament-and the cunning Lady, for upsetting Blauritter alone, if not achieving victory.

Now my interested is piqued. Announce yourselves as you would like to be known-I will accept whatever truth you think I deserve-and enjoy the hospitality of my hall, strangers-it's not every day our Lords are bested on the field.

Who are you? Where do you hail from?" He asked.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 21, 2012, 02:16:29 pm
Renart idly rubbed his beard, contemplating the matter on the consensus of war and connections. He was a servant to the King - to the Wielder of the Scepter, and now he would pledge himself to the King's brother.

A good choice.

"I am a follower of the King, and therefore, I accept with full heart, Lord Richard. If the nobility wants to wage war, then we should deliver it, but in the betterment of the realm and not for wanton glory."
He smiled before continuing.
"On the matter of troops and foreign lands, the ferrying of supplies to the front has always concerned me." Several maps and atlases caught his eye, mostly in the background. "Logistics, in short. War would come in the future, no matter how long, and I'd want to be prepared for it soon enough."

Attempt to train Logistics under Richard's hand.

"The nobility has grown over the years, and we will be making many enemies - those who secretly plot the downfall of our young monarch, in the worst case, yet affirming the people that we are ready to strive once more for a golden era.

"Lord Theor, what is your view on the matter?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 21, 2012, 02:30:11 pm

"Who are you? Where do you hail from?" He asked.


A dark venom, followed by darker thoughts raced through Rusty mind at the sight of the pampered king in his finery, and, as a result, his fingers began to tap on his side, a playful smile remaining on his lips, his eye never leaving the man. Under the bandages, his nose curled as if he smelt something rank. He swallowed, before speaking in a polite, crisp and respectful tone.

This should be mine...all of it...

“Rusty Lockham is how I’d like to be known, my other name is far too foreign, and has for where I hail, well, I hail from Elsewhere, Your Majesty. A land in the far south, farther south than Ampyria. A small nation...which is dead, now, of course. Has been dead for five generations of my family, which was forced to wander.” he paused then, taking a slow exhale and giving a bow, “Which was recently killed by a bandit lord to the south of your fine nation, just a bit away from the border.”

Kylila had bowed when her liege had bowed, but was otherwise still and silent throughout Rust’s speech, face carefully arranged into a blank, stoic expression. When he concluded his short tale, the former Knightess began her even briefer summarization of her origins, her voice calm and unemotional, save for the faint lining of respect along the edges, “I am Kylila Dagher, a former Ampyrian Knightess of Alaziz. I do not care to share the details of why I am no longer one- suffice to say that were I to return, I would not be welcomed with open arms. My life now is devoted to the Lockham family, which to my great shame has been reduced to only Rust.”
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 21, 2012, 02:49:14 pm
The King felt something from the man's gaze. A certain restrained emotion. But, he was sure the man would not spin so full a fabrication as the death of his family. The King pitied him.

Albert smiled back, sadly.

"Well, that is a tragic tale you bring to this Hall, Lord Lockham...a pity this Bandit Lord lies outside our own borders, or we might be able to render justice upon him more easily. You have my condolences, as meager as they must sound to you-and my aid, if you wish to seek a measure of revenge.

And you, Ampyrian Knightess, your discretion is noted, and I do not hold it against you. All can see you still hold yourself with honor, and no matter your past, in these Halls you and the Lockham family will be treated as friends of the crown.

Which is to say, we do have occasion to feast most nights. Lord Lockham, might you be able able to attend? I would hear more of your story in a less formal setting. And there is great opportunity for advancement, for those willing to serve Windheath.

If you would like, I might arrange for my Court Bard to compose your story for all to hear during the fesitivites, and tell us of your families past glories and triumphs? It is the least I can do, that they not be wholly forgotten."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 21, 2012, 03:19:20 pm
A wry, pained grin arises on Rusty's lips, he gives another bow, his eye flashing to Kylila, who remained respectfully quiet and close to his side.

"The bandit lord is of no worry. I've long since killed him and threw his men into disarray, with the help of Li- Kylila, here, who freed me after that bastard Elric's tortures and gave me back my blade." a hand comes up to the bandages, wistfully, hovering a few inches above the cloth, "I only wish she'd have come sooner, but I would never hold it against her."

Then the steel-grey of his eye found Albert's, a certain dullness echoed within it, but there wasn't a single shift of tone.
"I'd rather keep the story of my family to myself and Kylila. Tales have a way of being twisted by time, and the fable of a vagabond family isn't very glorious or wonderful, as I'm sure yours will be, your majesty."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 21, 2012, 04:00:47 pm
"Interesting way of thinking, my dear Marquis. Your concern with my lineage and ways to protect it are clear signs to me though."

He drank form his goblet.

"I would like to invite you into a little... project of mine. Will you consider pledging yourself to me as my vassal? You are a crown vassal now, but the gap between a marquis and a king is rather unfitting for a monarch to maintain. And you seem rather... eager to enter such agreement. But if you decide otherwise, I would still would like to count on you as my political ally. As I understand, there are other ways of sealing a contract, apart form you pledge of service to me."

Sly grin appeared on Edgard's face.

"I will be honest with you here though: I will not give my blood away to a nobody. I want to see my allies as strong and loyal men, who can lift the sword and can show their wealth. I will expect you to be leading the fight against our enemies, and to secure a proper demense for yourself and for me."

Edgard was wary of speaking straightforward to anybody, but since Harald saw it fit to be blunt, it was perhaps better if Edgard returned the favour. The man is hungry for prestige and recognition, and Conrichts weren't really forthcoming with goodies, and Edgard was willing to give as well as take.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 21, 2012, 05:07:47 pm
Theor looked confused at Renart.
"You really want to subjugate under another liege than the king himself?"
He found that there's no  honor in it to be the servant of a servant. By the blessed Ways, maybe his house lost lot of their prestige, so low he had not fallen.
" I refuse to be your vassal, Prince of Windheath. I am your ally, but not your vassal."
he said, suppressed anger in his voice. But with a sigh he calmed down and gave his statement for the other matters.
"But yes. The stability of the realm got flimsy. With the right push there will be another civil war... Some southern noble houses still have a grudge, but they were opressed by the Iron Queen. But now the sovereignty has shifted... Hmm."
He stroked his chin thoughtfully.
"There must be a war to stabilizise and corroborate the claim of the crown for Albert. But not against the Haegar, that's for sure."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 22, 2012, 05:00:54 am
Renart grinned at Theor's reaction and leaned to address him.

"I did say that I accepted his offer, and by that, I meant his offer on our military goal - the coalition. Calm yourself, you're taking my words too straightforward, but let me clarify myself."

He relaxed on his seat, musing on what Theor had said. He only knew snippets of the man's history, being a southener - the victims of the War of the Hounds, and understood why he thought such. Though, he did realize his err in speaking.

"Lord Richard, know that I stand for the betterment of the realm, and my heart stands with it's ruler foremost. I accept your offer of servitude but under the grounds that we are united in our cause.

"While Theor does make a point, I would prefer to see our lands and our people regain what they've lost under the Iron Queen's reign. The realm must be united if it is to grow and expand. If they will not listen to reason and words, and though I despise resorting to warfare to settle qualms between fellowmen, I think we should settle in uniting the Aldranic lands under Albert's banner before anything else."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 22, 2012, 08:50:20 am
Then the steel-grey of his eye found Albert's, a certain dullness echoed within it, but there wasn't a single shift of tone.
"I'd rather keep the story of my family to myself and Kylila. Tales have a way of being twisted by time, and the fable of a vagabond family isn't very glorious or wonderful, as I'm sure yours will be, your majesty."

"That is your right.

Nevetheless, I would have you and your companion as my guests of honor, for tonights feast. There is much more I would ask you in a less formal setting. Might you be able to attend?" The King enquired.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 22, 2012, 04:30:34 pm
Thickets of trees, patches of farmland, and thatched roof houses pass by as the bay warhorse trotted along down the worn dirt path, in the distance the walls of Stormstead stand steadfast and the bridge into the city is a buzz with traffic. As the horse gets closer its rider pull his dark green hood down further and places his hand on a cloth bag tied to the saddle. The sound of fabric moving about seems to calm the man as his tense stance relaxes slightly, but returns just as fast as people and cart begin to move about around him heading for various places in and outside the city. Following the flow of people into the city the man quickly passes the gates and enters into the city proper, houses, shops, marketplaces all around. He had only been to this city twice, the first was a ceremony to become commander of the Ranger Guard and pledge his loyalty to the Iron Queen less then a year ago, and the second was to search for new recruits amongst the people of the city.

He steered the horse towards the palace, and began scanning the around the various marketplaces and alleyways he passed what he saw was sadly nothing, no potential recruits to scout. He sighed as the horse bared him onward, at least he could still achieve the two real reasons he had came here, and as he thought that he found himself before the palace gates. Guards stood off to either side and moved to bar his way as he approached, in answer the man opened the bag at his side and pulled a large piece of cloth from within. Unfurling it he revealed a flag bearing a wolf on a green background, he spoke to the men, "I am Trent Nethal, Commander of the Ranger Guard here to pledge my allegiance to the new King. Please send a messenger and tell him I am here, I'd rather not show up unannounced." The men nod and move out of Trent's way as he spurs the horse into a trot and leads him to the palace stables. Jumping down from the horse he hands a stable-boy the reins and heads for the throne room of the palace with a cloth bundle in hand, inside was the flag he had used to enter the palace.

(I'll leave it up to you Dwarmin whether I enter the throne room as the same time as Fili and Deep or not)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 22, 2012, 06:50:48 pm
"The King is accepting all visitors at the moment-if you're looking for an audience, head right on in and wait till he speaks to you." The guard comments, going back to his position.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 22, 2012, 07:04:00 pm
Trent weaved his way through corridor after corridor, he constantly glanced around watching doorways, and tunnels as if something was about to jump out at him. After several minutes he finds himself entering the throne room through a side door, as he enters and takes a look around the room he finds the new King already has an audience. He observes them for a second, a man of noble stature, and a woman knight who stands silent at the man's side, an odd pair to him. Seeing it will be a bit before the King gets to him Trent walks into the shadow of a nearby pillar and leans against it observing the on goings. 
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 23, 2012, 08:33:35 pm

"That is your right.

Nevetheless, I would have you and your companion as my guests of honor, for tonights feast. There is much more I would ask you in a less formal setting. Might you be able to attend?" The King enquired.

The man gave a shrug, his eye finding the floor in front of the king's feet.
"If you wish it so I will come, your highness and Kylila will be attending as well."

His tone turned joking, and he rubbed the back of his bandage laden face. A worn smile appearing on his thin lips, his eye still fixed on that patch of floor, and some part in the back of his head was taking in every detail.
"Me and her aren't very good at talking, though, sir. So your table make lack salt."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Yoink on July 24, 2012, 06:44:33 am
Habarre listened in silence to "Witless" John, lounging back in his seat and stroking his moustache.
"Fraud and burglary? I assure you, as an honest businessman I would have no part in such underhanded endeavours," He said, his voice stern despite the slight smile on his lips as he spoke, "But I suppose, to cement our new partnership I could point you in the right direction..." His dark eyes slid across to Geoff, the latter's face a mask of concentration as he fought to make sense of all these long words.

"I hear young Geoff here gets up to all sorts of mischief when not at work. I'm certain he could help you. In the meantime, what do you propose to do regarding this jousting champion? Would it be safe to approach them directly, or would that lead to unpleasant consequences? You know this city, I do not."

>Send Geoff out with Witless John when required.

>Later on, Habarre will head out and track down one of those suppliers of narcotic plants, trying to barter with them for a good price. He'll try and buy just a small batch to experiment with.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on July 24, 2012, 08:04:48 am
Tiakath was walking up to the main gate of the castle. She had come up here before to gain an audience, but a pickpocket had tried to make off with a few hounds. He managed to, sadly. Still, she talked to the guard.
"Hello, I would like an audience with the king. When could such a meeting be arranged?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 24, 2012, 12:44:33 pm
Harald disliked the idea of selling himself under price. House Stonetree had been a great Name once after all.

Swearing Vassalage? House Stonetree had never been the Vassal to anyone else than the Monarch. And besides, what would the people think if a Lord Arborvent would marry his daughter to a Vassal? No,no. You can have me as Supporter and i would even acknowledge you as my superior in terms of an Alliance, but i will not hand away the Name Stonetree under price.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 24, 2012, 01:19:20 pm
Edgard looked carefully at the main again. His intentions weren't so clear anymore. Selling his name under a price? All nobles were of ancient blood, but War of the hounds cleary changed the terms of the game. Especially for Stonetrees. But he knew full well that loyalty to Conrichts extended only so far as the memory of Iron Queen would go. And it won't be long before that is gone.

"Interesting paradox, my dear marquis, if I may say so. I thought that a noble blood such as yours will be worth a marriage with a duke, yet at the same time you speak of dishonour to me and yourself, as if we were to be dragged though mud together."

He took anothe sip form the cup.

"But I shall respect your decision and count on your confidentiality in the matters we spoke about. I look forward to a day when you earn a ducal title, and hope we can rely on each other. I will back your plans and petitions to higher lords, whereas you shall back my proposals and projects before His Majesty. It is only fitting that the Houses of the South stand together."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on July 25, 2012, 09:56:56 am
A paradox? What paradox?

You seem to have understood me wrong Duke Arborvent. If i would swear fealty to you, i would bar all my chances to rise further than you do. Or have you ever seen a duc swearing vassalage to another Duc? What i want to say is that if i swear fealty to you, i confine my House to you. House Stonetree's rise and fall would be dependant on the Arborvents. To put it economically, although my House could gain a faster growth in short term by swearing fealty to you,
in the long term it's growth potential would be curbed by the Growth potential of yours. But in all other matters you can count on my support

Harald. Downed the Glass and stood up.

If this is everything Duc Arborvent, i would thank you for hospitality and bid you farewell.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 25, 2012, 10:28:10 am
The man gave a shrug, his eye finding the floor in front of the king's feet.
"If you wish it so I will come, your highness and Kylila will be attending as well."

His tone turned joking, and he rubbed the back of his bandage laden face. A worn smile appearing on his thin lips, his eye still fixed on that patch of floor, and some part in the back of his head was taking in every detail.
"Me and her aren't very good at talking, though, sir. So your table make lack salt."

"My friend, I sincerely doubt you ever lack of tales to tell." The King says with an easy smile.

So invited, is the pair...

Trent weaved his way through corridor after corridor, he constantly glanced around watching doorways, and tunnels as if something was about to jump out at him. After several minutes he finds himself entering the throne room through a side door, as he enters and takes a look around the room he finds the new King already has an audience. He observes them for a second, a man of noble stature, and a woman knight who stands silent at the man's side, an odd pair to him. Seeing it will be a bit before the King gets to him Trent walks into the shadow of a nearby pillar and leans against it observing the on goings. 

The King nodded toward Trent to come from the shadows.

"It has been too long since we have received the Commander of the Ranger Guard-and I see you're trail worn, sir. I do not blame you for missing my coronation, though.

Tell me, what brings you to me? News to report?"

Tiakath was walking up to the main gate of the castle. She had come up here before to gain an audience, but a pickpocket had tried to make off with a few hounds. He managed to, sadly. Still, she talked to the guard.
"Hello, I would like an audience with the king. When could such a meeting be arranged?

The Guard checks his list, and seems a bit mollified.

"Madam, the King is accepting Courtiers and Petitioners on this throne, at this time. I've seen your credentials, anyway-friends in high places, hmm?

Head right on in. The guards inside will check you for weapons. Not that I think you've got anything on you. Just precaution ma'am." He smiles.

...

Tiakath is escorted into the throne-right as a scrappy looking Ranger is escorted out. The King is still on his throne-he yawns a bit, then catches your eye. You notice him straighten up in his seat a bit for you. His guards sit in their shadows, a bit on alert.

"Welcome, welcome. I don't think I know you...and it is truly a shame for that.

Announce yourself, Mi'lady, for I would know your name, and why you bless my hall with your presence today."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 25, 2012, 10:45:40 am
"My King, I have come here to pledge my bow and the men of the Ranger Guard to you as I did your Mother before you." Trent said stepping from the shadow of the pillar and walking out in front of the King to kneel. He spoke with his head bowed, "As is my duty, and as was those before me, I am tasked with protecting this realm from threats and while the Ranger Guard has weakened over the years I swear to bring it back to its former glory for this nation. As is tradition my allegiance is to you, and should you call for me, my men and I will come to aid you in any battle you may face." With that Trent stands up straight, and looks the King straight in the eye, "I Trent Nethal Commander of the Ranger Guard pledge my allegiance to you and this great nation may it prosper under your rule. Now if we may I'd like to move on to a request I have of you, my King. My forces are stretched thin on the border, and as we are currently housed in Northwatch we are tied to it, this makes our border to weak and leaves vast stretches of land on either side of Northwatch itself undefended except for our patrols. Forgive me for asking this of you right from the start, but I need funds to construct a second fortress near Northwatch, and begin recruiting more men into the Ranger's Guard. If your Highness would be so grand as to gift me with the funds to start this then my men could better serve this nation." With that he looked down at the bundle of cloth in his hand and clutched it tighter as he waited for the King's response.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 25, 2012, 11:21:13 am
The King rubbed his chin.

"Let it be done, then. Our border will never lack for defenders. And your service to my Mother is not forgotten.

Talk to Edgard, my treasurer-give him your estimations, and he will make the funds available for you. If there are any problems...bring them to me."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 25, 2012, 11:30:03 am
Quote
"My friend, I sincerely doubt you ever lack of tales to tell." The King says with an easy smile.

So invited, is the pair...

Rusty gave a bow and a smile to the king, "Thank you, your highness."



After the dinner, Rusty heads to the Iron Hound for a drink, ordering Kylila back to the manor to guard the Crown of the South. He keeps his eye out for anything strange or suspicious, looking almost desperately for a fight.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 25, 2012, 02:18:46 pm
"Very well Marquis. I hoped that when you become a duc, an alliance of equals could be sealed, instead of a vassalage, that would be only temporary. I'm after friends and supporters, not servants and toadies.

But I will hold your word as true. You can count on me if needed."

With that, he let Harald go.

Strange fellow, to reject open overtures after he made one himself. Perhaps he was bidding his time, or tried to extract something form Edgard. Either way, word of a nobleman was worth only as much as his deeds show them to be. Edgard was after something more solid.
---------------------------------------------------------------

Elise and eleanor took the sea route, lounging in their ship, sailing down the arendal to the capital. Edgard decided to take horses and ride to the capital, hoping for some time alone to think.
His riverside place was waiting, watching over the river and the southern bridge to the capital, with its walls and towers making a great impression. Spring was almost over, and with that early hunting could begin. Albert won't be in capital for long, so his sisters had precious little time to do their work.

Edgard did his best to get into the feast organised by albert to honour the winners of the tournament. This time around he was accompanied by two ladies, whose origin was easy to discern, when looking at their faces and the way they talked with each other.

"Salutations to the champion of the tournament! and to you Your Majesty." Edgard managed to aquire a seat relatively close to the king and his two guests, making sure that him and his siblings were in constnt view of the king.

"May I present to you two lovely ladies, Elise and Eleanor, my beautiful sisters. They could not wait to come and taste the life in the capital, as well as to mee t some suitable people..."

The ladies did present themselves attractive enough. Auburn hair, green eyes and soft face on one, and blue eyes on the other. Both smiled beautifully and talked freely with the other guests, leaving the male half of the table more than interested in them.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 25, 2012, 03:12:04 pm
"Thank you, your Highness. Now if you'll forgive me I have much to do and little time to do it in." With that Trent bowed and spun around walking quickly out the door, as he left he remembered that woman knight from earlier and smiled as he though, "Potential candidate, or at the least a very valuable ally, this kingdom will not stay calm much longer as these nobles begin to carry out the plots they were to scared to carry through with under the Iron Queen's rule." With that he headed off to meet Edgard, hopefully this man didn't cause problems when Trent tried to acquire the necessary funds for his project.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on July 25, 2012, 03:50:18 pm
Rusty took a deep drink from his cup, thinking it best to get as drunk as possible in the shortest amount of time, before glancing up slowly, casually from the plate of food to look Edgard over, giving him a small bow of his head, almost lifting and dipping the crust of his slice of bread into his cup of wine, before he catches himself and drops it back onto his plate.

"Hello there, Sir...? Regardless, it's a honor to meet you once again." his tone is respectful, crisp and light, a smile tugging at his lips under the bandages.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on July 26, 2012, 10:17:04 am
" Hello my liege, I am Tiakath Ador. I will not waste your time. I am here to propose something that will help you incredibly. Quite frankly, our country needs spies. Your soldiers may fight wars, but spies are the soldiers of the invisible war. My proposal is this. With a small amount of money, I can find and train spies, and do any actions requiring subtlety and espionage.. I would require no payment. An intelligence report would be presented to you every day, and You could sleep soundly knowing that any spies would be in their graves. What do you think Your Highness? I am welcome to any changes to this plan.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 26, 2012, 11:50:33 am
" Hello my liege, I am Tiakath Ador. I will not waste your time. I am here to propose something that will help you incredibly. Quite frankly, our country needs spies. Your soldiers may fight wars, but spies are the soldiers of the invisible war. My proposal is this. With a small amount of money, I can find and train spies, and do any actions requiring subtlety and espionage.. I would require no payment. An intelligence report would be presented to you every day, and You could sleep soundly knowing that any spies would be in their graves. What do you think Your Highness? I am welcome to any changes to this plan.

The King rubbed his brow.

"Well, this is certainly hasty, Ms. Ador. And not what I expected...I'm sorry to say I don't you know you quite well enough. Nor do I recall you at my coronation. Guard, bring me her credentials..."

He frowns.

"It says here you were vouched for by Marquis Rakam...and your listed as a suitor, not a spy. And your name is Lady Elvira.

Please explain, Mi'lady? Have you taken it upon yourself to infiltrate my own castle before I even hired you? How do you know the Marquis?"

The King doesn't seem angry (Except at the mention of Rakam), but he does seem curious. The guards close ranks, ambling casually with lunging distance of Tiakath.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The ladies did present themselves attractive enough. Auburn hair, green eyes and soft face on one, and blue eyes on the other. Both smiled beautifully and talked freely with the other guests, leaving the male half of the table more than interested in them.

The King seemed to like their presence, taking an immediate liking to Elise. He seemed to enjoy the both of them-well trained, well bred-the sisters worked together in a hypnotic choreography.

"Such beauty you are Lady, even a King must pause and take a breath..." He said, charmingly. "Tell me about yourself. I would hear you, and hear you well."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 26, 2012, 04:12:02 pm
Elise turned to the king, with a ready smile and ready answer.

"Your Majesty, you are too kind. I am merely accompanying my brother here. He insisted that Eleanor and I come to the capital with him. But I must say, I'm positively surprised by everything I saw so far. Arborvent is beautiful, but your court is so much bigger and there are people from all across the world that flock to your doors. It must be interesting to live here, among all those talents and worthies."

Edgard meanwhile remained silent and observed the scene, ennjoying the moment. Eleanor briefly looked at both of them, and returned to chatting with several nobles, whom all semed eager to know the sister of Duc of Arborvent.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on July 26, 2012, 07:00:38 pm
Tiakath had a cared expression on her face. When multiple armed guards attacked you, you certainly get scared. She began to think this was a bad idea. If this didn't work, some other method would have to do...

Exactly, think about this. A woman found her way inside your castle. I could have easily been anybody. And I do not know of this " Marquis Rakam". Is he important? And I do not remember ever talking to the lady you mentioned. Do not take me as a rambling crazy person. Imagine, if I had hidden a weapon, then you could be bleeding on the floor right now. I was not at your coronation because I am not of noble blood. This may be hasty, but you are wise. You know I speak the truth.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 26, 2012, 07:26:00 pm
"The Guards verified your identity by sight Mi'lady, and your features were described threin to most of our watch captains and sentries as the woman who attempted to gain entry with one Marquis Rakam. Your description here is spot-on.

...But I suppose you make a good point. You were not judged a threat due to your credentials. Then again, if I can't trust my own advisor, I'm in a row, aren't?

This is a risk I run, trying to do things differently. I meet people face to face. I listen. You notice I am not unarmed myself. And generally, threatening to harm the king...is not terribly wise. Though I will forgive you it this time, since you are no doubt quite intimidated and outmatched here. I did not wish to frighten you...but that's their job."

The King sighed. He waved his guards to stand back.

"....if you are truly not a Noble, then you must have a Noble patron to vouch for you before you can be allowed in these Halls. While I have given thought to allowing more power to the common people, I doubt this would be taken very well in the current climate.

Tell you this. I will arrange a meeting between you and Renart Lionel-he is one of my generals, and my friend. He has need of the services of someone who I believe you to be-thought you might find yourself assigned out of country, if he wishes. If you accept this, you will find work in his employ.

Earn his trust-and you earn mine. You surely understand, I must keep you at arms length until then?"

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Your Majesty, you are too kind. I am merely accompanying my brother here. He insisted that Eleanor and I come to the capital with him. But I must say, I'm positively surprised by everything I saw so far. Arborvent is beautiful, but your court is so much bigger and there are people from all across the world that flock to your doors. It must be interesting to live here, among all those talents and worthies."

The King leaned back in his throne.

"Not as you might think. Stormstead is a fine city...but it's no match for home. It's all a bit...impersonal, you know. And, all these swelled heads do not make the air any clearer, my own not the least of them.

Tell me of your home, Lady Elise, and what you rather be doing right now-than entertaining a King who shines to you, because it is something of duty. If you were not making politesse with me in this drafty court, where would you be right now?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on July 27, 2012, 02:44:23 am
" I understand my lord. I will not let you down my lord! I shall meet this general as soon as it is arranged. Please send a messenger to " The Iron Hound" As soon as this general becomes available. Unless he's available now of course."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 27, 2012, 02:53:22 am
The lord of Osport had waited long enough. Henry Conricht was sick in bed with a sudden illness. Time was of the essence and could not be wasted...

Osir climbed the Tower's steps, trudging through the castle halls, and went for the royal hall. There he requested entry from the guard. The guard said the king was allowing applicants right now. Interesting.

Osir entered the royal hall and discovered his majesty in conversation with a lady of sorts. Hmmm....he couldn't remember who it was, but she looked familiar...Well of course she was familiar, he was taught about the noble houses after all.

Osir politely waited for the king to finish before speaking himself.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 27, 2012, 05:22:35 pm
"Thats not true at all, your Majesty. Arborvent is my home an I love being there, but one cannot stay home forever, no matter how cozy it is. I care much more for the people, especially those whom I get to know well. and royal courti is the place to meet new people. My visit to your court was rather overdue, but my brother did not want to put me in "danger" of meeting Queen Mother. No offence intended, Your Majesty.
And I must say, that talking to you is a a pleasure a much as it is duty. Young royals are in short supply in our kingdom, and to meet one is always interesting..."

Edgard knew it was his time to leave. He would let Albert and Elise get to know each other, whereas he could get into details of running a royal treasury. his other sister, Eleanor would get her time as well. For now she served well as Edgard's eyes and ears when he was away. she gave him a knowing look as he was leaving.

On his way out, he noticed the Lord of Osport, standing and waiting to speak with the king.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on July 27, 2012, 06:00:24 pm
((Tiruin and Az, I'm so sorry. I realized I'd left you waiting tuesday while leaving my house.... Apologies.))

"Most of the kingdom's nobility is northerner by bloodline if not by location. Hopefully, a civil war can be avoided, provided most of the powerbase of the kingdom remains loyal to my brother. I will discuss with him about his foreign ambitions soon enough. Until then, we should - ah, pardon me, mylords, I -"

Richard stopped talking. He had moved his broken rib while speaking, a painful mistake.

"I am afraid we'll have to continue on a latter date. I am - ah - unwell, you could say. I will voluntarily teach you a few things, of course, Renart. Simply meet me in a few days."

Teach Renart Logistics (you get more rolls with a trainer): 112354 (+10)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 28, 2012, 12:21:04 am
((Left us? Nay, we were happily admiring the embroidery on the carpet while waiting. The dust makes a fine cover.  :P))

Renart stood up and bowed from the neck, "And the vassalage will happen soon enough, then." He turned to Theor as he approached the door, seeing the injured prince begin to nurse his side in the background, "What do you think about the state of affairs Lord Theor?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 28, 2012, 09:26:32 am
( And Az? What the fuck? I'm insulted D: )

Theor stood up and bowed too, expectations of courtesy, which he intended to follow. "I hope the wound will heal soon enough, Prince."
He followed Renart, who asked a... delicate question. What should he answer? He decided to say the truth "I think it's reckless that crown vassals swear vassalages to other crown vassals."  He couldn't supress the sharp undertone "It shifts the fragile equilibrium of power, which would always lead to...  turmoil"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on July 28, 2012, 10:50:11 am
Finally, Stormstead, Galhard winced as Moonstrider rode onwards, he had spent much of his life on horseback, but the ride from Altaregia to Stormstead was still a rather long one, especialy as he had no money to pay for a boat. Still, 32 years and this place had changed so much, he gazed around at the houses, noting how some were little more than muddy slums, while others were beutiful constructs made of stone. As he neared Stormstead keep he began to notice the looks people were giving him, the Thunderhounds weren't the most well known house but surely the more noble people would know of them, instead they looked at him as if he were some hedgeknight, and he knew that look as he had spent much of his time as a hedgeknight in the other realms, still. He shook his head to clear if of such thoughts and begn to think of how the family would react to his return, they probably wouldn't welcome him in open arms, but he hoped that they would at least accept him back. He was glad that the north had won as this would make getting back into nobility that much easier. Finaly he got to Stormstead keep, he stopped near the guards and, making a big deal of displaying his shield with the family insignia, a snarling golden hound with jagged fur, before saying, "Galhard Thunderhound humbly requests an audience with the king, is he available?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 29, 2012, 04:34:01 am
Trent left the castle in a hurry, only leaving behind a letter for the Renart, it was a simple envelope sealed with a wax seal bearing a small fairly detailed wolf on it.

Spoiler: Letter (click to show/hide)

With that done he headed for the home of the King's Treasurer, Edgard, the time spent traveling to the man's home was spent in silence with Trent constantly scanning about for anything, potential recruits or even enemies. Trent had spent his entire life doing just this, men of the Ranger Guard gave up everything to protect their nation even their vow proved this. "May our blood flow in rivers before the blood of innocents runs, we are the stone by which the lands are safe, we are the hunters of the night, and we are the first to stand true. Like wolves we guard, and like wolves we die." He spent the rest of the time thinking about what the exact amount he would need to get the new fortress built and thriving as the home of the Ranger Guard.

Arriving at Edgard's home Trent looks at it in slight disgust, he preferred buildings built minimalistic in style, and meant for use in war times not for luxury of those who owned it. "Thus is the likes of nobles." he mumbled as he got off the horse and handed it to one of two attendants standing outside a small stables, one of them looks at him questioningly and Trent explains the situation to him upon finishing his explanation the man took him to a small room and told him to wait there till his Master arrived.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 29, 2012, 05:30:35 am
He followed Renart, who asked a... delicate question. What should he answer? He decided to say the truth "I think it's reckless that crown vassals swear vassalages to other crown vassals."  He couldn't supress the sharp undertone "It shifts the fragile equilibrium of power, which would always lead to...  turmoil"

Renart stopped and turned to address the matter on vassalage as he descended down the winding stairwell. This also gave him a reasonable excuse to rest his aching legs.

"Reckless, perhaps. But you must see this from where I stand for it to make sense.

"Though, I digress. I've been studying the history of our land, and our people, and discovered that while our realm has highly improved in the last years, we are lacking compared to our neighbors.

"We are all Adranics, bound by blood and by our land. While I have enjoyed most of the Iron Queen's reign, I have to say that it wasn't a good one. A dark time for everybody, actually.

"And here is why I state my oath of service. Albert and his brother; they are capable of bringing our nation back from the gutter, perhaps into a greater age than what their ancestors accomplished. I've seen it in their eyes - passion, both for the control of their power, and what may occur because of it.

"Now, I've no doubt that Richard would have any ideas to usurp the throne. I may be an aging man, but I am confident that his intentions are for the betterment of the realm.

"After all, our King trusts him enough to give him the position of a High Commander over the royal army. And know that I trust you, Theor, as much as I trust him."

At the thought of the army, Renart's thoughts drifted to the guards posted in Northwatch, of how much they sacrificed to ensure the castle was in a suitable condition. They would be proud to hear of his commendation, he mused.

"Now, as a fellow general, what are your plans, my friend?"

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 29, 2012, 07:57:55 am
In no time Edgard found himself at his second home, the estate across the river from Stormstead. It was a splendidyl decorated place, with a spacious courtyard and big, glass windows. It had little to no defensive elements, and Edgard valued the luxury and the presentation, especially in the vicinity of the capital. Last 30 years were secure enough to encourage people to live more openly.

Servants notified him of a guest, and the man was ushered in just as Edgard was sitting down and pouring himself a cup of wine.

"Speak, my man. What is your business with me?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 29, 2012, 10:49:14 am
Theor was not really convinced by Renarts word. Maybe the age was affecting him? He didn't know.
"Hey may want the betterment for the realm, but what if he thinks it's better for the kingdom when he rules?" He cleared his throat.
"And how do we lacking to our neighbors anyway? We are the richest kingdom here in the north and soon we will accomplish something that only Adran himself managed... Uniting the Arendal." He was confident that the conquering of the kingdoms in the west would happen soon.
"I'm just not sure if it's a wise move to swear fealty to any other man than the king. He could see it as insult... And you bow under the whims of the Prince, just to support him? You can do that as free man, as vassal of the crown himself."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 29, 2012, 04:12:33 pm
"The King has sent me to meet with you regarding a small transfer of funds to my hands to be used in further fortifying the lands around Northwatch, and recruiting men into the Ranger's Guard. I've come simply to request that these funds, a total of eight ducats, be handed over to you, and if you feel something is to big with this number then I can break down the exact amounts and costs of the project if you desire. Of course I have a feeling a man such as yourself will think this is to much, but it is indeed how much I need, three to found a fortress on the border, three to bolster the ranks of the Ranger Guard with new highly skilled men, and two to begin founding a basic infrastructure in and around said fortress." With that Trent sat back slightly and waited for the man's reply, he had no doubt that Edgard would try to bring the amount given to him down as a low as possible, but he had to try to get this much atleast.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 29, 2012, 05:37:08 pm
Edgard nearly choked as he was drinking when he heard the sum mentioned.

"EIGHT? Eight ducats? Are you mad? And for what? Are you seriously hoping that I hand over a third of royal treasury to you? What are you planning to do with it, if I may ask? Haegar border is quiet, the last several years the most silent we've ever had. All I know of you is that you do nothing but prance around the forest and expect me to shower you with gold."

Edgard looked sternly at Trent.

"Either you explain yoursel clearly and start making more sense, or I will send you away with a purse of wolves, instead of ducats."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 29, 2012, 09:19:28 pm
After two years of slowly meandering, Karas found himself in Stormstead. plenty of obstacles to run and jump across, and plenty of people to blend in with. He looked again at the dagger he'd 'picked up' from that bandit leader... shame they never look up... that would come in handy for the work he hopes the King would send him to do. With cloak concealing the left side of his body and scabbards, hood up, he set off to the first gates of the castle. No running, climbing or jumping. Just walking.

When he arrived at the gate, there was a guard.

"I seek an audience with the King"

whilst awaiting a response, look at the Heraldry of the armour of the Guard, and Admire the scenery
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 31, 2012, 02:32:14 am
Trent glared at the man from under his hood, and spoke "I do not desire all these funds immediately of course, I simply need them over a time, for this season I need only three ducats to rebuild the Den of Wolves, the fortress we once lost long ago. The border may be quiet, but the Haegar will not keep it so forever, soon enough they will attack us again and greater force then ever having prospered from raiding far weaker nations then us. The second we show a weakness the raids will begin again, people will die, our nation will be weakened by rodents feeding on it, I seek to construct this fortress to deter the Haegar a little longer and rebuild the glory that the Ranger's Guard once had, I wish for the Ranger's Guard to once again be the great Guardians of the North we once were. And with restoring us further the efforts of our nation to unite all of Arendal, I know many nobles seek to do this, and with our borders more secured we can focus on that with less fear of the Haegar. It is time the nobles of this land see that the Haegar will never accept peace with us, there may be moments of what you think to be peace but it is simply the calm before the storm, if you leave your foes to their own devices they will only return just as strong. I do not desire all this money now, over time is best, three ducats for this season will suffice." He gripped the cloth bundle tightly as he finished, this man infuriated him, a noble who had never seen battle insulted his men, and the legacy of the Guardians of the North, but he contained his anger as he waited for a reply.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 31, 2012, 04:06:02 am
"I'm just not sure if it's a wise move to swear fealty to any other man than the king. He could see it as insult... And you bow under the whims of the Prince, just to support him? You can do that as free man, as vassal of the crown himself."

Renart sighed, the two were nearing the bottom now. "I am a servant of the royal family, a follower of the wielder of the Dragonspine Sceptre." He gave Theor a look that reeked of seriousness, "I have lived to see the start and end of wars, including all it's hardships and troubles.

"Believe me when I say that I know what I am doing. A vassal also has the privilege of breaking their vassalage if, and only if, dire circumstances present themselves between both parties.

"I will never betray Albert."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 31, 2012, 06:26:23 am
"You seem to presume an awful lot, my dear man. How would you know if Haegar are coming? And what do you know of kings and dukes and what do they plan with Arendal? Do you believe me to be a pampered idiot who cannot see more than the end of his arm?
I'm King's treasurer for a reason, and you will not make demands on me."

Edgard sat back.

"In our present international position and regarding North, I see it fit to grant you 3 ducats. And no more than that. If you have a problem with this, go back to our monarch and ask him if I'm being unreasonable in not wanting to hand you over several chests of gold to fight an imaginary border war."

Grant Trent 3 ducats out of royal treasury. No more money will be given.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on July 31, 2012, 06:45:09 am
"I made no demands of you, simply requests, and need I remind you that it was you who insulted me first, what is worse is the fact that you insulted the Ranger's Guard. We've sacrificed everything to protect the people of this realm, and you nobles, however conceited some of you may we still follow our duty of protecting this realm. Need I remind you that it was us who have thrown back the Haegar dozens of times when they've attempted to attack our lands, it didn't matter what price we paid we still stood our ground. I know more of the acts of nobles then you think, I myself was one if only a lesser noble, I know how you most likely despise those nobles of the north being a defeated south noble. I know this because it was we the Ranger's Guard who threw back your army. Do not think yourself so mighty you can openly insult a man who openly stated it was a request for funds, I never demanded anything from you, but insult the Ranger's Guard again and you may find yourself without a tongue to wag about as you do." Trent said as he turned and left Edgard's House, he made his way into the city and the events of the day had been enough, nobles were to much to deal with when they believed themselves above others.

He found himself at a small inn, the Iron Hound he left his horse to a young kid and went inside to find a few patrons scattered about, most with their faces in their mugs, but as he scanned about he noticed the nobleman with the bandaged face sitting at the bar. ordering a flagon of ale he made his way into the corner of the room and sat back. He mainly focused on the table and the drink the barmaid brought not long after, but from time to time he glanced up at the man as he drank the ale. "Wonder where the Woman Knight is, unless they have no connection in which case it might be easier to recruit her to the Guard." Trent thought before sitting back and waiting, perhaps she would show up and if not he could ask the man about her later.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on July 31, 2012, 07:35:07 am
Edgard was as much astounded as he was amused. "Blithering idiot, he really knows nothing of politics." He said to himself.

But he was feeling generous. He would not ask for the man's head, merely send the town guard on a chase after him. Edgard was curious how much mess would the man get himself into before he could explain himself to the king. A bit of entertainment with the self-righteous treehugger would be fun.

King's Treasurer sends a request to the Stormstead city guard that Ranger Trent is to be detained. Reason: attempted theft from the treasury.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on July 31, 2012, 08:02:31 am
"That's maybe the difference between us... I am a servant of the king."
 Theor plainly exclaimed. This topic for him was over.
"Let's argee, that we disargee... We both wish the kingdom prosperity. Maybe in different ways, yes. But that shouldn't tarnish our relationships."
He smiled a little bit, heading out of the castle. "I bid farewell... I need to oversee the recruitments of my new army."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 31, 2012, 08:09:48 am
After whistling a bit and singing a few songs to himself, Karas turned to the strange knight

"Hear that? Sounds like the night. Who are you, sir knight?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on July 31, 2012, 09:09:54 am
Thoughts of doubt riddled Renart's thoughts as the last step of the tower was reached. Was Theor trying to implicate Richard on possibilities, or did he already know something about the royal family that he didn't? Of course, he put in the benefit of the doubt that nobles always aim for higher places - he would, to be honest, but he never thought that Richard would do such a thing. Especially since the coronation ceremony. Though, position commanded much more power and respect in rank, and the Duc was a lofty title indeed, vassalage may deny him that offer.

Or was it just him? He put his support behind the Iron Queen just as he did Albert. Perhaps it was just his own belief that blinded him as to how politics ran their course. He was but a borderline noble, and perhaps, this was a ploy that Theor had seen in it's entirety...

"That's maybe the difference between us... I am a servant of the king."
 Theor plainly exclaimed. This topic for him was over.
"Let's argee, that we disargee... We both wish the kingdom prosperity. Maybe in different ways, yes. But that shouldn't tarnish our relationships."
He smiled a little bit, heading out of the castle. "I bid farewell... I need to oversee the recruitments of my new army."

The door was opened by a guardsman. "Let's agree to disagree, then." He saluted his fellow general with his fist against his plate. "Farewell to thee, Theor Blackshield. May the Gods watch over you and your affairs."

As he mounted his horse, Renart kneaded his forehead with his hand. Perhaps it was all just musing, power could do things to people - every viewpoint must be watched. It was obvious that the Iron Queen still had supporters, people that wanted to see the downfall of Albert. He just knew it to be true.

But not Theor, nor Richard. The man let the notion go like the leaves in the wind as he rode back to his personal abode in Stormstead.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Later on...

"Well, well. What do we have here?" Renart said, seeing an envelope on his table. It bore the crest of his Commander, Trent Nethal - a timber wolf embossed in the wax - the symbolism could only be worn and stamped by his ring. He must have came after the coronation, and after receiving that apple wine.

I have much I wish to discuss with you later, my lord, that is if you see fit to meet me of course. If you do I ask you to seek me out when you return to Northwatch, I have much to do before I depart the Capital and I'm afraid I have not the time to meet you in person for the Ranger's Guard can not go long without my guidance.

Your Vassal,
Trent


As he put down the envelope and looked out the window - a sunny afternoon, to say the least - it must have been...only a month or so since his leave from his post? Personal matters shouldn't have taken long, especially for a man such as Trent. He was an industrious and deeply loyal man, charismatic in the sense of assertion and equality. Perhaps he was still here, for it would be foolish to leave only to find the sender's absence.

But where to look?

Return to Northwatch unless anything interrupts me.

The city inns? The brothels? Both were a viable option. With a shake of the head, Renart reclined on the stool, staring out onto the city, the Arendal river and the sea in peaceful contemplation.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on July 31, 2012, 09:38:32 am
Galhard turned towards the man, looking down from Moonstrider, studying him for a moment. He seemed like any normal man, however a commoner wouldent simply open up a conversation with a knight for the sake of it, unless they were mad, which may be a problem.
"My name is Galhard Thunderhound, knight of the Thunderhound family, baack from a long pilgrimage to serve the king, and who may I ask are you to ask?" Galhard eyed the man through his helm, watching for any signs of agression, the man did not seem mad, but one could not be sure.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 31, 2012, 09:42:14 am
"Just a servant of the King. Hopefully. What brings you to Stormstead, sir Thunderhound?" This one asks questions. Excellent. Certainly more talkative than the guard in front of them

"Seeking employment from the King, too?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on July 31, 2012, 10:01:20 am
Galhard nodded "Yes, I have returned from pilgrimage to serve the king. And hopefully win back my honor in this kingdom, however I am puzzled as to what services you offer for him?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 31, 2012, 01:27:27 pm
"I seek an audience with the King"

whilst awaiting a response, look at the Heraldry of the armour of the Guard, and Admire the scenery

The Guard checked his roster. "Getting a lot of people today...head on in, Saer. And watch your step in the main hall, it's being repainted. The King prefers more...autumn colors..."

You notice the Guard is wearing the symbols of the Castle Guard, naturally-polished silver armor with the twin diving hawks that are the mark of the Conricht family.

He's also wearing an orange patch on his left shoulderm with a red cross on it, meaning he's likely one of the intiated White Templars-they usually belong to one religion or the other, and always carry their badge on their armor, no matter their alliegeance, to symbolize their strength of Faith.

Given Kathryn Conricht was a vocal and physical opponent of Organized Religion, and banned them from serving in her castle, it could perhaps suggest the new King has different ideas on that subject.

"Galhard Thunderhound humbly requests an audience with the king, is he available?"

"He is. You'll probably be the last one today, unfortunately, so don't expect him to be in the cheeriest of moods-he's been a bit gloomy lately, rightly so. That Crown is heavy."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on July 31, 2012, 03:16:06 pm
(I forgot to post.)

With the lady and lord Edgard gone, Osir went up to the throne and bowed.

"Your majesty, it is good to see you...although the trappings of power does not seem to have made life any better. Never less, I have a proposal to make, as the comte of Osport."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on July 31, 2012, 05:38:29 pm
Cyril hadn't done much since the tournament and was growing restless.  His wife and child still in bed, for it was early, the time the servants rose to begin their duties.  He still woke at this time, he was accustom to waking up before the sun even peaked over the trees of Ironwood.  He remembers his day in servitude, being looked down upon like he was someone lesser, only for them to turn their opinion around when he was revealed to be the son of a noble. Suddenly "wine boy" became "the bastard", though unlike before the names were hushed in private rooms or chairs away, instead of shouted.  A large change with subtle difference.  He only made few friends with the nobles too young to know he was different, that he had lived like a peasant, like a slave.  Looking back on it now, that's what he was.  He was a slave.  He was owned, but now he was free. So some would say, but he was now in different shackles.  The shackles of responsibility, the shackles of guilt.  Why was he the one to be so fortunate? He would lose count of all the people he knew that had suffered more, that deserved better.  Cyril had no slaves for himself, all his servants are freemen, free to leave whenever they wish.  Though they are but a small fraction, and by no means relieve him of his guilt. 

The sound of blankets being tugged is followed by the soft and slow patter of feet. A slight smirk crosses Cyril's face as he keeps his back turned to his assailant.  Suddenly the sound of foot steps ends, and for a few seconds all is quiet before there is a light thud against his back.

  "Die O-grer!" shouted the small child, as he picked up the blunted arrow from the ground and tries to notch it again before Cyril can react.
  "Me crush puny knight!" Cyril grumbles as he picks up his son and flips him onto his shoulder playfully.  He screeches loudly only to switch to loud giggling.

  A groan comes from the bed, "Must you two be so noisy?  It is so early now."
  "YES" they bother respond raucously.
  "Leave" he groans as she rolls over placing her face deeply into a down filled pillow.  Cyril turns to look at his son, then back at his wife, then back to his son.  "We better leave this cavern before we rouse the ogre queen from her slumber."
  "I am not ogre queen, there is no such thing." she yells into her pillow.  Cyril drops down onto one knee and hushly says into his sons ear,"The ogre queen awakens, hear her say ancient ogre incantations."  A pillow flies by his head.
  "Let me sleep!"
  "As you wish, my ogress"


*Do ogre's exist? Maybe.
** and in other not talking to myself posts, which this one should be alright since I control all three of these people (unlike me talking to guards in yak2) an action.

Open my court allowing common folk to voice their opinions and allow them to share any problems.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 31, 2012, 09:29:33 pm
As Karas entered the Palace, watching his step, he swept back the cloak, and pulled the hood to reveal black hair, and blue eyes. The rest of his features were average, perfect for someone of his profession. This was to reveal that he had nothing to hide from the king.

As he walked up to the throne, making sure to avoid the paint or painters. He walked up to the king, and did the greeting as he was taught, taking a bow, as if from apprentice to master, and spoke

"I seek employment with you, my liege, as an Assassin, your knife in the dark, so to speak. I would silence the voices and people that dare threaten you."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 31, 2012, 10:13:07 pm
The King nodded.

The 'Painters' put away their own hidden blades. It was all a ploy, to keep the throne room quiet and free of interlopers.

"...Well, I see you don't waste time. I've heard of a certain assassins reputation...he did good work, but a few of the bandits he happened to end up killing had rich friends and family, who profited from their crimes, and would wish the King to take revenge on their behalf...as King, I would have to do justice upon him if he dared walk into my halls.

Unfortunately...the Assassin whose real name was perhaps 'Karas Sirenna' is dead.

My guards took a man matcthing description unawares in the docks district, and after a short fight, he was slain, and his body was lost to the river-beyond recovery. A pity, for he had potential I could have used.

...So, tell me, what's your name?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 31, 2012, 10:22:17 pm
Karas considered names... This king is good...

"I don't see why I should have a name... the best terror to a traitor is a force they don't know the name of..."

This King is very sharp... But how did he know it was me? No survivors, no witnesses... Apart from those prisoners I freed... Damnit
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 31, 2012, 10:36:49 pm
"Indeed...but, still-what should I call you?

You seem to a smart man. Surely, you can think of something. Perhaps a new name, for your new life..."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 31, 2012, 10:38:42 pm
Karas began to think...

"Lee Blackstar. Sounds like an appropriate name..."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 31, 2012, 11:05:26 pm
"A fine name...a respectable name.

Sir Blackstar, I name you....Claw of Conricht. My mothers title, really-to men who did dark works for good reasons.

Your first mission, I already have for you. It's personal, so consider it a favor for me.

There is a Man, he came to my coronation-not Nobilty...a Businessman, so he fashions himself. He was fancily dressed. He mocked me, in silence. Were I a harsher man, I would have been goaded into something drastic...but, like my Mother, I am very patient.

He deals in slaves. That's not quite illegal, no. I am no fan, but Slavery isn't against the Law.

But, I'll tell you a story...some years ago...before I was King...The sister of my Mistress and one love, Ria, was found strangled to death in her bedroom, the day before she planned to move in with her at my Mansion. The killer was never caught. But the women of the Docks knew it was him, and they told me. They knew they would only have justice if I took it for them.

...He was even seen wearing a piece of her jewlery a few days after the fact, but his money and connections kept him from suspiscion. He feared no retribution. After all, who would care for the life of a mere working woman?

And, there were others. Perhaps many others...his reputation is a fell one."

The King grips his arm rest tightly.

"If taken to Court, he would no doubt harm my Reign, and his resources to delay and defeat any attempt at prosecution, not to mention many Witnesses we could call would disappear..,and, a King has to be...above these things. If he strikes with all his power, he cannot hesitate or appear weak. This is a battle pure force cannot hope to win.

That's why I want you to take justice, that's been denied to those without the power to pursue it-a subtle arm, for a subtle task.

If you accept, my guard will give you a name. You'll find the name, and end the man. There will also be a name of your control. He will know who you are, but he won't know your mission unless you trust him enough to tell him. He will help you, as much as he can.

No trace must be left, any connection from you to me. Understood? Do you accept this task, for me?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 31, 2012, 11:24:22 pm
His grip tightened too, when told of his crimes. This man must die.

"Consider it done, my King."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on July 31, 2012, 11:37:43 pm
"I have faith you will not dissapoint me, Sir Blackstar.

Go forth. Do good works."

The King dismissed him-he was led out the back entrance. None would know he had ever been there.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on July 31, 2012, 11:45:03 pm
Karas walked up to the guard.

"Who is this bastard, and where does he live?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 01, 2012, 12:25:53 am
The Kings personal bodyguard-Aveline the Fencer, very beautiful and very deadly-favors the man with a steady glance. She apparently likes what she sees, because the woman leans forward, and whispers in Karas ear. Her voice is smooth as silk.

"...Your target is Count Whitehaven. He spends most of his time on that ship of his-the Wrangling Quarrel.

You'll know the ship, it's the biggest one in port right now, It's what he uses to transport his property, and he's shopping."

She presses a small paper into your hands-a small portrait of the targets face.

Aveline seems to ponder something, then leans back in, grabbing Karas collar, and smiling. Her cold blue eyes twinkle with dark amusement.

"...The King says you're good...and, it's been awhile since I've had a decent match. Come back with your head, maybe I'll be waiting for you with more than just gold. But don't hold me to that. I'm fickle...and not easily pleased."

She settles back into the shadows, as mysterious as ever...her own motives, unknown even to the King.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 01, 2012, 12:41:20 am
Karas looks at the target. seems easy enough. Just a business man. Better be careful though, these types have lots of spare time to learn swordcraft, and their bodyguards can be some of the finest warriors the kingdom has known.

Before he leaves, his hood goes back on, cloak over his left aside, this time concealing the empty dagger scabbard. The dagger is... concealed, for easy and quick use.

After walking down to the docks, making sure to be inconspicuous, finds The Wrangling Quarrel. Looks like that lady was correct. Now to consider possible entryways, making sure that with examinations, he is not overt enough.

Examine for points of entry, crew numbers, their training and equipment, and escape options. Also check if crates are being loaded.

"Time to make my mark"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on August 01, 2012, 05:58:11 am
Galhard watched the peasent walk in, he respectfuly waited for him to come out before he entered, after all he was sure that the king would only want one guest at a time, especialy if what the guard said was true. After waiting for a good twenty minutes without an sign of the peasent, he finaly decided to enter, as he walked in he became uncomfortably aware o how his armour chinked and rattled constantly, perhaps he sould have worn his court room clothes, but no time for that now. At last he entered the throne room, kneeling down and removing his helmet with proper respect and and spoke.

"My liege, I am Galhard of the Thunderhound's family, I have come here after a long pilgrimage across the known world, for a crime I commited during the War, but I have returned here to serve you my liege, as I had served your father and mother, as well as return to my house."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 01, 2012, 08:38:25 am
((Adwarf and Deny, I would appreciate if you chose other colors than yellow for your speach. All three of us have a somewhat similar shade, and, for clarity's sake, it would help if you picked something else. I was there first, after all :P ))

Edgard was as much astounded as he was amused. "Blithering idiot, he really knows nothing of politics." He said to himself.

But he was feeling generous. He would not ask for the man's head, merely send the town guard on a chase after him. Edgard was curious how much mess would the man get himself into before he could explain himself to the king. A bit of entertainment with the self-righteous treehugger would be fun.

King's Treasurer sends a request to the Stormstead city guard that Ranger Trent is to be detained. Reason: attempted theft from the treasury.

[6] Guards rush to arrest the ranger. However, they find no evidence of any attempted theft and, after seeking explications from him, they decide that the treasurer may not have told the whole story. They arrest him too - well, they don't arrest him as much as they strongly suggest to him to follow them (after all, he is a duc, and ducs command respect), but they are firm.

Once both of you are brought to Stormstead, neither are placed in jail cells. Instead, they are lead to the palace, where the King's Marshal [4] decides not to bother the king about that, sinces he believes the whole thing must have been a misunderstanding.

[6 vs 5] Richard is in a pleasant mood when the two 'prisonners' are brought to him. He remains seated at his table, but he invites the other two to also take a seat.

"Before we start, I'd like to apologize for bothering you, Lord Treasurer. The guards were a bit too zealous when they decided to bring you here, I fear.

Now. Could either one of you explain what the hell happened?"

Karas looks at the target. seems easy enough. Just a business man. Better be careful though, these types have lots of spare time to learn swordcraft, and their bodyguards can be some of the finest warriors the kingdom has known.

Before he leaves, his hood goes back on, cloak over his left aside, this time concealing the empty dagger scabbard. The dagger is... concealed, for easy and quick use.

After walking down to the docks, making sure to be inconspicuous, finds The Wrangling Quarrel. Looks like that lady was correct. Now to consider possible entryways, making sure that with examinations, he is not overt enough.

Examine for points of entry, crew numbers, their training and equipment, and escape options. Also check if crates are being loaded.

"Time to make my mark"

[1] You see only one point of entry, and it's the (guarded) one used by the crew. [1] There are more crewmen than you can count on the ship and at the docks, and you suspect that even more are below decks. [2] The majority of them are armed [4] but not armored. [3] Although they're not experts, you get the feeling that they know how to handle themselves in a fight. [4] There are plenty of escape routes in the docks; once you're in the ship, though, you can either go out the way you came or jump in the water - although that last idea may not be adviseable, for there are plenty of ships on the river who might try to fish you out.

[3] Some are loading crates, some aren't.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 01, 2012, 10:08:46 am
"Do not worry Your Highness, I do believe a misunderstanding has occured.

I merely tried to explain couple of things to our ranger hothead here, but I was taken aback by the insults of being a lowly southern cur and being threatened with having my tongue being cut out. Thats why i asked him to be detained. I should have stated that this was a case of contempt for nobility. Hehe, my mistake."

Edgard looked rather relaxed.

"I understand a bit of lashing or some drakes are in order to recompensate me for this. Ranger or not, he still behaved outrageously and in contravention to the customs of our land. I would insist that the man be put in dungeon, but because he seems to be a simpleton rather than a bufoon, a good beating, either on his body or on his purse should suffice."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 01, 2012, 10:16:52 am
Looks like he'd have to get some examination practice in after this. Considering that the crew are on shore leave, money's on all of them sleeping at once, or a skeleton crew at night.

Karas eyed the possibilities. Either walk in at night, disable the ramp, sneak about, kill the bastard traitor, and use his agility and jumping practice to exit the ship. After, it'll be game on trying to evade angry mariners.

Wait until there are sure signs of the ship going to sleep, before attempting boarding. Until then, continue observations of height between the main deck and the docks, how to disable the ramp, any windows behind the ship (where the businessman would probably stay), estimated crew, and look for a possible water based entry point.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 01, 2012, 12:27:31 pm
In the Palace...

"I see. If he's a simpleton, I don't think he deserves to be outright put in the dungeon or beaten, but if he's not... Well. The guards told me you had something to say to defend yourself, Ranger Trent. What exactly lead you to insult a noble of fine birth - and a northerner loyal to the Crown - like Duc Edgar? Something about the treasury, yes?"

At the docks...

[4] The ship goes to sleep without noticing the watcher in the docks. [3] A few guards  - [3*2 = 6] 6, to be precise - remain on deck, equipped with torches and swords. [1+1] The ship is too high for you to jump on the decks from the docks. [6] Nothing stops you from moving the ramp once you're on the ship, but it is attached to two chains that would make an awful amount of noise if it was touched - enough to wake the crew up, doubtlessly. [5] You see light coming from the captain's cabin, and you suppose that the businessman would be there, since he certainly would not sleep with the crew. [3] Half of the guards on deck are guarding the only entrance to the cabin.

[/] Unsuprinsigly, the numbers of the crew remain the same as before, and no new entrances have magically appeared since you last checked.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on August 01, 2012, 02:53:03 pm
"My insults were the result of this man insulting the Ranger's Guard, for years we've protected the border and when the time came even gave our lives to hold back the Haegar when they sought to soil our great realm, and the sees fit to insult them. We may have fallen from what we once were since the War of the Hounds, but I will not allow any man, even if he is a noble, insult the Ranger's Guard. It would have been fine if he kept his insults only directed at me, but calling what we do "prancing about in the woods" is an insult I can not allow. Do forgive me if I have done something that is wrong by insulting him, but even as a commoner I will stand my own against any noble but the King, or the Marquis of Northwatch. I may have been wrong in what I've said of this man when I called him a defeated nobleman from the South, but as you should know I would know little of the politics now a days, my vows have led me to stray from the politics of this realm in order to keep it safe." Trent said then paused before touching the ring on his hand, the guards had been smart enough to not try and take the ring, after a moment of thinking he looked Richard straight in the eyes, Trent's had a sort of fire in them as he said, "I may have been wrong in most of my insults, but I will not apologize nor will I take back my threat, if he insults the Ranger's Guard again I will follow through with it, they have sacrificed to much for a noble to insult what they do. He does not know the price we pay in order to protect our nation, and I will not stand to let him insult the legacy the dead have left behind."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 01, 2012, 03:39:35 pm
"An idealist. I see indeed.

From the way you're saying, Ranger, the Duc didn't not say your company in general spent its time 'prencing about in the woods', he was specifically speaking of you. Besides, his 'insult' could be seen as sarcasm depending on the tone - I cannot judge that, for I wasn't there - while yours are extremely serious. And while you appear to be proud of your order, the Duc has a point - the Rangers have not been active since the war of the longaxe, which was long before you were born.

Still, I am in a merciful mood today. Normally I would give you the choice between your fingers or your tongue, but I have a better idea. Tell me, Ranger, what is your rank in your company?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 01, 2012, 03:59:33 pm
After the dinner, Rusty heads to the Iron Hound for a drink, ordering Kylila back to the manor to guard the Crown of the South. He keeps his eye out for anything strange or suspicious, looking almost desperately for a fight.

[6] You head to the Hound through a series of back streets, in the mood for a fight.  [6] You hear the sounds of several men approaching you from behind and turn to face them... only to hear their fellows flank you from behind.  [4*2] Four men flank you on either side, but you've had time to draw your blade.  They are [3] armed with short knives and clubs, [3] wearing thick leather jerkins and leggings that provide some armour.  [2] They tell you to drop your weapon and fork out your drakes, 'noble swine'.

You find yourself trapped in a narrow street, significantly outnumbered with enemies in front and behind - and you don't even have your best friend and protector.  How will you get out of this one?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on August 01, 2012, 04:03:43 pm
Trent looked at the man, and replied "I am the Commander of the Ranger's Guard, I know what your about to do is strip my rank, go ahead all you need to do is bring the Marquis of Northwatch here and I will give him the ring that shows such. With that he went silent, the ring he grasped in his left hand and slowly he took it off and sat it on the table in front of him before continuing, "I care not if he was being sarcastic, and if he meant only to insult me he should have spoke his words better, I dislike the politics of nobles so why must I be drug into them ..." Towards the end he trailed off, and went silent.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 01, 2012, 04:16:11 pm
A being brought to the Marshal...

Edgard felt that now was the right time to fulfill his duty to his family. He had to find a lady for himself, preferably with big inheritance. If western arendal kingdoms we to be conquered, one could secure additionl land there for himself by taking a wife from there...

Send an emissary to look for potential brides in the kingdoms of Arendalis and Donnerstein. Give him remaining 0.5d for any travel expenses, presents and bribes to get around amd meet suitable women for Edgard.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 01, 2012, 04:28:04 pm
"You mostly look like you have not learned the lesson... And that you do not know who I am. My name is Richard Conricht, Prince of Windheath, Marshal of the Realm. The Marquis of Northwatch has an inferior rank to me, both on the civil and military side of the law. As such, I have more than enough authority to strip you of your rank and put you in a dungeon and let you rot there, and from now on you will treat both me and Duc Edgar with more respect, if you don't want your head to end up on a spike pour montrer l'exemple.

But I have no intent of stripping you of your rank just now, commander. However, your recent actions have lead me to doubt your capacity to lead the fine regiment that you are so proud of. Still, since you seem to enjoy claiming that the rangers are the elite of the north, you should have no problem proving your worth, hmm?

Well, Ranger, to prove that you are worthy of your rank, I want you to bring me a troll's head. Such a task would prove too much for most knights, but I doubt it will be difficult for a hero like you."

Richard smiled, and waved a dismissal to the ranger.

"Leave this city, and do not come back, Ranger. I'll send orders to Northwatch - if you return to that fort without my authorization, they'll have you executed."

Send an emissary to look for potential brides in the kingdoms of Arendalis and Donnerstein. Give him remaining 0.5d for any travel expenses, presents and bribes to get around amd meet suitable women for Edgard.
Your emissaries find [3+1] four wives of sufficient birth. [6] Even better, they are all quite beautiful, but their fathers happen to know each-other - they have strongly suggested that you marry them all, since all four are friends. [5] One of them happens to be the only child of an [1+1] old baron who owns a castle in Arendalis. When he dies - he certainly isn't young enough to have more children - you should inherit the castle and nearby lands, if you marry the girl. The land may not bring much income - he must have one or two parcels at most - but the king will probably be pleased if you added a castle into the kingdom. [4] They all have your age or are younger, and [5] the gods were kind to them when they made their features.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on August 01, 2012, 04:36:11 pm
Trent took the ring back from the table and place it back on his right hand, "If that is your order then so be it, but I never claimed to be a hero Prince, I am most definitely not a hero." With that said he left the castle, this was why he despised nobles so much, they thought themselves deserving of respect simply for being of noble blood. Shaking his head he pulled himself onto his horse, and made his way out of the castle, if his prey had to be a troll so be it, but trolls were strong and for a single man that was like ordering him to execute himself, but if he must perform this task to accomplish his goals then he would.

Seek out any rumors of troll sightings in the city, and if this bares no fruit seek out someone who may be able to help me find a troll.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 01, 2012, 04:41:53 pm
Seek out any rumors of troll sightings in the city, and if this bares no fruit seek out someone who may be able to help me find a troll.

[6] There is good news on that front; it is well known that trolls can be found both in the mountains north and west of Arendalis and in the frozen tundra and forests of Haegar.  The bad news is that they are well known to live in clans - a lone troll will be difficult to pick out.  [2] Unfortunately, nobody in town is stupid, desperate or brave enough to act as a guide in either of those regions to get you there.  [4] This is largely because of how dangerous not only the trolls but the environment itself is.  That said, anybody who made it back with a troll's head would actually be celebrated as a hero as a result.  [2+1] You procure basic provisions and equipment for a journey to either of those cold, inhospitable places, but nobody in town stocks specialist equipment.

How will you proceed?  There is time before sunset to gather additional provisions and allies for your quest.

Rumour: A local would-be hero is searching for people to aid him in slaying a troll.  All parties within Stormstead can hear this rumour.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 01, 2012, 08:48:11 pm
Time to make a move.

walk up the ramp, low down, avoiding potential lines of sight, or torches. ready dagger too, for stealthy kills. shoot them, with the crossbow. failing that, use the dagger for killing. make sure he isn't seen at all.

(I have a +1 bonus to Archery AKA ranged weaponry)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 01, 2012, 09:57:54 pm
walk up the ramp, low down, avoiding potential lines of sight, or torches. ready dagger too, for stealthy kills. shoot them, with the crossbow. failing that, use the dagger for killing. make sure he isn't seen at all.

GM Notes: [+1 Archery, +1 Agility (not strictly Stealth), +1 Swordsmanship (but using dagger for stealth kills)]
Possessions: Crossbow and bolts.  Stiletto.  Sword.


You crouch low and try to make your way up the ramp while the guards are distracted, [1] but the single point of entry means they spot something immediately.  You scramble to get out of sight [3+1], grabbing hold of the edge of the walkway and nimbly slipping underneath the ramp.  [2] You aren't able to hold on for long, so you let yourself slowly down into the water as the guards search above you.  [5+1] Remaining hidden in the water, the guards are perplexed at what they saw, one of them convinced it must have been a bird.  Two of the three guards on the open deck move onto the dock to perform a more thorough search.

[1+1] You try to climb back onto the ramp, but the water has left your hands slippery and you splash gently back into the water, attracting the attention of the third guard.  [5] You duck under water again and the guard peers over the gangplank, trying to make head or tail of the water's surface in the darkness.  He joins his fellows on the dock and asks them if they have seen anything.  [1+1] Once again, you fail miserably in your efforts to clamber back up onto the ramp, and this time all three guards come to investigate the water.  [3+1] You grab hold of the gangplank and just as the guards bend to look you sweep yourself up onto the ramp.  [1] Unfortunately, this leaves you in plain sight of the other three guards, who alert their companions with a shout.

You are sopping wet, but they haven't seen your face yet, and you could get the jump on the three guards by the water before they react.  How would you like to proceed?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 01, 2012, 10:19:45 pm
get the jump on the dock three, with my Rapier. looks like things have gotten bad, so killing time.

(+1 to swordsmanship AKA my rapier)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 01, 2012, 11:06:47 pm
get the jump on the dock three, with my Rapier. looks like things have gotten bad, so killing time.

(+1 to swordsmanship AKA my rapier)

You draw your rapier and get to murdering.

Guard trio 1: 3/3hp, +1 Weapon
Karas Sirenna: 3/3hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +1 Skill (+1 surprise for first attack)

[6 vs 5+3] You open up the melee with a deft lunge with your rapier, gracefully piercing a guard's windpipe with one motion and then retrieving your blade with a second.  The guard falls into the water, gurgling and grasping for his throat.  [-1 hp guards]

[2 / 2] The second band of guards respond quickly, rushing from their post by the captain's cabin [6] though in their haste they neglect to shout a further alarm.  In their haste, though, they arrive at the fight immediately.

Guards: 5/6hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Numbers

[3 vs 2+1] You pedal backward with the graceful, high-speed footsteps of a trained Ralkarian fencer, but the guards outnumber you and quickly move to try and pin you in the narrow confines of the ship.  Nobody gains advantage.

[4 vs 4+1] The guards attempt to pin you against the mast in a flank, but you flick your blade across the face of one of the guards and he flails in pain as the sharpened point of the blade lets blood into his eyes.  You seize the distraction to both side-step and put a little more distance between yourself and your opponents and also to - snicker-snack! - piston your rapier blade into and out of his lungs.  He falls almost instantly.  [4/6hp guards]

[2 vs 3+1] You are pushed backward by the advance of the guard, but manoeuvre so you end up on the steps to the ship's poop deck.  You take advantage of the slight height this gives you and with another flick of the blade slash open the jugular of a third guard.  [3/6hp guards - guards lose their numerical advantage]

[1] The remaining guards yell loudly and clearly "All hands!  We're under attack!"  [2] You hear the sound of footsteps and heavy movement beneath the deck, [2] and another pair of guards burst out of the captain's quarters, these dressed in light leather armour like yourself but with the clothing of the colour and style of a noble's guard rather than these sailors.

Sailor Guards: 3/6 hp, +1 Weapon
Noble Guards: 2/2 hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour
Karas Sirenna: 3/3 hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +1 Skill

[1 & 5+1 vs 5+2]* You find yourself pressed up to the poop deck by both the noble and common guardsmen, both groups pushing in from both sets of stairs up.  One of the sailors makes a desperate lunge at you and you turn your sword quickly so that he impales himself upon the blade with his own force.  You kick him off the rapier blade and bring it up just in time to deflect a blow by one of the noble guards and immediately riposte with a lunge through his gut.  The guard lets go of his weapon and crumples to the floor where he tries desperately to stem the bleeding.  [2/6 hp sailor guards, 1/2 hp noble guards]

[1] Rather than flee at how easily you dispatched another of their kind, the common guards show every intent of fighting to the death to avenge their kin.  [1] Worse, 3 more sailors emerge from the hold, weapons in hand, though they do not yet join the fight.

[1 & 1+1 vs 6+2]  You take a single step toward the remaining noble guard and in a flurry that plainly and obviously outclasses every fighter on deck you whip the rapier blade around so that it slits the noble guard's exposed throat and then stabs straight through the temple of one of the common guards, piercing the bone.  [Noble guards eliminated, 1/6 hp sailor guard]

[1 vs 3+2] This gives the sailors on the lower deck enough pause that you cleanly finish off the remaining common guard with a sharp impale through the chest.  You withdraw the blade and kick his screaming form overboard.  [sailor guards eliminated]

[6+1]  Having just witnessed you murder eight men without so much as a scratch on you, the sailors on deck burst into high-pitched womanlike screams and flee into town, screaming about the horrors they have witnessed.  The remaining sailors beneath-deck shut the trapdoor to the hold and you hear a bar being slid across it from within.

You don't have long, but the door to the captain's cabin is open.  You approach it and see several figures inside.  [4+1] An old, haggard sailor is standing against one wall.  He has his hands pressed against his head and has laid his scabbard on the floor.  He gives you a knowing look and a shrug of his shoulders; the captain clearly has no desire to get involved with an assassin of your calibre.

[6] A balding fat man wearing a crumpled silk shirt and an expensive necklace is desperately shoving away some screaming half-naked woman in gilt chains, [1] threatening her with an elegant bone-handled longsword that he now brings to point toward you - he holds it in a way that suggests despite his lack of armour he is as proficient in its use as you are with your own.  Nearby is another man, dressed in dark leather armour that has clearly seen some use.  He has his hand on a wicked-looking short blade, [4] but at this moment it rests in its sheath.  He has the shaved head and tanned skin of a Ralkarian slaver; you've met the type before.  [5] The Ralkarian stares at you, then raises his free hand calmly.

"So long as I get paid, I don't mind either way," says the Ralkarian.  He shrugs and gives a light, highly accented laugh.  The rich man's eyes bulge at the slaver's indifference, but shoves away the chained woman so she hits the nearby bed.  He stands ready to take you if you approach him, but he could make an attack at any moment.

How would you like to proceed?

* See OOC thread (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112908.msg3494838#msg3494838) for detailed ruling as to why two men were hit in this round of combat.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 01, 2012, 11:09:41 pm
Tiakath once more strode up to the castle gates. She spoke to the guard:
" I need to speak with one Renart person. Is he here?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 01, 2012, 11:38:20 pm
"I have no quarrel with you, slaver, or Captain, I am here..." as he points his blade at Whitehaven

"To deal justice for murders you committed. I will only take the ring from your victim, which belonged to a woman before you murdered her. I intend to return it, and also the woman, allowing from the Captain, of course"

Situation prognosis: potential outnumbering; 3 to 1. Target appears of near or greater skil to me. situation: moderate. Also need to be swift. City guard will appear in seconds. Target is sure to attack unprovoked, so be ready for counter movement.

"What say you?"

Get ready for the Count to start going sword crazy.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 01, 2012, 11:48:44 pm
Tiakath once more strode up to the castle gates. She spoke to the guard:
" I need to speak with one Renart person. Is he here?

The guard turns to you and rubs his chin in contemplation. "Well, if you mean Renart Lionel, our general, then you'd have to look by the eastern side of the city. He's not in the castle, preparing to head back to Northwatch, you may catch him if you're quick.

"His lodging is a simple house overlooking the Arendal, you can't miss it. It's just past the corner, following the road until a curve and if you reach the well, then take a right."

He looks you over and a spark of recognization is seen in his eyes. "You're the owner of the Iron Hound, right? What's your purpose in speaking with him?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 01, 2012, 11:54:58 pm
Tiakath once more strode up to the castle gates. She spoke to the guard:
" I need to speak with one Renart person. Is he here?

The guard turns to you and rubs his chin in contemplation. "Well, if you mean Renart Lionel, our general, then you'd have to look by the eastern side of the city. He's not in the castle, preparing to head back to Northwatch, you may catch him if you're quick.

"His lodging is a simple house overlooking the Arendal, you can't miss it. It's just past the corner, following the road until a curve and if you reach the well, then take a right."

He looks you over and a spark of recognization is seen in his eyes. "You're the owner of the Iron Hound, right? What's your purpose in speaking with him?"
I'm sorry, I simply can't say.

Tiakath sprinted in the most ladylike manner to the house. She then proceeded to knock on the door.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 02, 2012, 03:13:15 am
Tiakath sprinted in the most ladylike manner to the house. She then proceeded to knock on the door.

A few moments pass until...nothing. Nobody answers the door.

However, Tiakath hears the sounds of a horse moving along the road, and sees a man in light armor, coupled with a sword at his side.

"Greetings milady, I'd ask you what you were trying to do there, but by the looks of it, I won't.

"You're seem to be looking for Renart, yes? What do you ask of him? He currently is not in the house."

He puts a hand to the pommel of his blade and smiles, waiting for an answer as he stops nearby. Somehow, you feel that he can be trusted with whatever answer you give.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 03:21:56 am
" Helo good sir, it is certain that I want to see him. Do you know where he might be?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 02, 2012, 03:27:47 am
The man dismounts from his horse and points to his chest, "Right here, actually."

She seems like a kindly fellow, a commoner, obviously but...

He laughs for a few short moments, "I am he. What is your name, ma'am, so I would know who I am speaking with and the reason you are here at this time?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 03:34:05 am
"My name is Tiakath. Tiakath Ador. Now, I have been told by the king to talk to you about some ' Special Assignments'.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 02, 2012, 04:26:40 am
Renart drummed his fingers on the pommel.

"You say you're sent by the King himself, Tiakath? Excuse my immodesty, but I cannot see any evidence of that fact on you, other than your word.

"And an excuse like that is lying, punishable by...harsh means."

He looked the woman once-over, she didn't seem like an assassin - those with hidden weapons, despite the looseness of her garments at the wrists.

"By special assignments, I could use a helping hand in washing the floors of my castle, or perhaps cleaning the stables, but I don't think you're up for that sort of work, ma'am." He said with a smile. "What drove you here, exactly? Surely you wouldn't be so dense to use the King's word without reason. I haven't received any word from his Majesty's courtiers or messengers.

"But disregarding all that, why did he send you to me, and what is the purpose behind all this? And please state it clearly, I do not tolerate lying."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 04:34:02 am
Tiakath sighed.
"I'm going to be honest. I am a spy. Sent here by the king to take orders from you, so are you happy with that explanation?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 02, 2012, 05:11:47 am
The man blinked, raising an eyebrow. He didn't expect that sort of response from the woman.

"Well, you're pretty open there. For if I wasn't Renart, you'd be caught red-handed. And nobody would know the difference."

But...orders? Probably the woman isn't that well versed in speaking with the nobility, given her demeanor. Or is it her first time?

"And, no, I am not happy with that explanation, spy. What I am happy with, is in your use. If I know Albert, he wouldn't just send off people, especially commoners, to do deals for free.

"You're hiding something. But first, let's begin with your...'Mission'."

He pulled out a piece of parchment from one of the bags on the horse's saddle. "The life of a spy is arduous and I know not your goals, however vague they are. Therefore, I give you this."

Spoiler: Map (click to show/hide)

"A map made by a good friend of mine - a cartographer, but that's verging from my point.

"Do you see Northwatch's castle, and the border to the Haegar territory? There is another castle marked on the Haegar side, yes?"

Now to see if she is truly a spy from the King.

"Right at the end of the War of the Longaxe, when the Haegar horde was pushed back, the cornerstones of the Keep of Northwatch was laid; the problem is, it had a sister castle.

"Past the Adder Swamp, that castle lies - a testament to our defeat, and a warning sign for all those who dare trespass into Haegar territory. It is the mark of the first signs of arable land past the swamps.

"And I want you to report what lies beyond our border. If that Castle is inhabited, and if so, by how many. What types of weaponry do they mainly use to man the castle, and if there are signs of any troop movements or warriors preparing for war. The Haegar are a nomadic race at heart, and I want to know if that castle shows any sign of growing civilization.

"If you are truly a spy, sent by the King, return here, or to the Northwatch keep and ask for my name, or my trusted Ranger Commander - Trent Nethal. Present this sword as proof of your success. Along with that, I'd like you to bring significant proof that you have passed the border and have spied upon them. A banner, or perhaps something special of theirs will suffice, like a two-handed axe filled with their runic language, preferably." Renart strode over to Tiakath and gave her his sword. "That one cannot be replicated or faked, for it bears my own mark. You seem like a smart woman, I'd trust you know how to supply your own needs."

A scouting force would have a chance of being spotted if sent into Haegar territory, but one person could do the same, and if she tries to fake an axe, I'll know...

"Any questions, my spy?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 05:18:25 am
"I have no quarrel with you, slaver, or Captain, I am here..." as he points his blade at Whitehaven

"To deal justice for murders you committed. I will only take the ring from your victim, which belonged to a woman before you murdered her. I intend to return it, and also the woman, allowing from the Captain, of course"

Situation prognosis: potential outnumbering; 3 to 1. Target appears of near or greater skil to me. situation: moderate. Also need to be swift. City guard will appear in seconds. Target is sure to attack unprovoked, so be ready for counter movement.

"What say you?"

Get ready for the Count to start going sword crazy.

[1] The Count gives a short, vicious laugh akin to a dog's bark.  "And what are you, some jilted lover of this slave?" he demands.  "They are slaves, and their deaths are as of much a consequence as dogs!"  He slashes once with his sword, shattering the rib-cage of the beautiful slave girl out of spite.  [6] You don't hear the sound of city guard alarm bells in the distance.  Unfortunately the slave girl's death distracts you for a vital moment and the Count gets in the first strike!

Count Whitehaven: 2/2 hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Skill (+1 Initiative for first attack)
Karas Sirenna: 3/3 hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +1 Skill

[4 vs 1] The Count slashes at you with the longsword, gashing your left leg as you backpedal out onto the deck.  Pain shoots up your thigh, but you regain the initiative once out in the open again. [2/3 hp Karas]

[6 vs 3+1] The Count strikes an overhand blow with his sword, which you barely block with your rapier.  He kicks out with one of his legs, hitting you hard in the solar plexus and winding you.  You stumble back, feeling the shock of impact.  [1/3hp Karas]

[3 vs 3+1] The Count wheels in for a killing blow, raising the sword for another overarm strike.  You rush into him, grabbing his sword-arm and using the hilt of your rapier to knock him a sharp blow to the jaw.  You follow through on your movement, regaining your stance on the Count's opposite side.  [1/2 hp Count]

[1 vs 6+1] Before the Count can spin around, you slide the rapier blade with effortless grace through his back.  The fat man arches and quivers, gurgling as blood wells up through his mouth.  You withdraw the blade and kick him to the ground.  His sword skitters away across the deck.  You kick the Count onto his front and raise your rapier.  The killing stroke goes straight through his eye and the body convulses briefly before going still.

You cut off the finger with the ring and stow it away in your coin purse.  In the captain's chamber, the ship's captain appears to be looking mournfully at the body of the slave girl whilst the slaver is busy cracking open a heavy chest with his short blade, probably for looting purposes.  With the slave girl dead, you have little further purpose here and so you hasten off the boat the same way you game, straight down the gangplank.

[5+2] With your knowledge of the docks and your grace and agility, you easily find a series of alleyways to escape into before the distant alarm gongs of the city guard grow closer.  You suspect the king's fencer might have had something to do with their delay.  As you run freely through the alleyways, a heavy arm extends from the edge of a building and clotheslines you.  A big man in rough brown clothing looks down at you as you spring back to your feet.

"The Iron Hound, one week's time," says the big man.  "Someone will offer to buy you a drink.  Listen to what he says, there might be work for you."

The big man turns and runs away in a different direction to where you are headed.  Provided you have no other actions, you reach the castle safely to receive your rewards.

New Rumour: Count Whitehaven, one of the city's premier slave traders, was assassinated on his ship by some dervish of a man.  [3] Witnesses say he laid low eight men without taking a single scratch and was probably a freedom fighter trying to release the slaves.  A business partner of Count Whitehaven who was present has also mentioned that the murderer broke open and looted the contents of the Count's coin chest, citing profit as another potential motive.  The remaining 80 slaves in the ship have been passed to Whitehaven's estate, [4] consisting of a single unmarried daughter [5] blessed with exceptional good looks and a decidedly wealthy estate (in slaves and properties if not land) to marry into.  Lady Whitehaven has suddenly become extremely eligible as a result.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 05:26:00 am
"Tis' truly a beautiful sword. I shall return, with evidence. I will not let you down.

Tiakath strode away. It was time to prepare. She headed to the city, to find some shops.
Tiakath tries to find shops stocking light leather armor and throwing knives.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 05:33:41 am
That Count was a vicious fight. Bastard murderer. Some lessons have been learned from this urban work. He'd already worked out what to spend some money on

1) proper care for my injuries. Otherwise I wouldn't be able to continue work next week

2) Some leather gauntlets, for climbing purposes. This would mean less slipping around whilst climbing. Slipping on a wall would be fatal

And 3) light metal plates, to augment my current armour. Making sure that the armour won't clank or shine (black surface)

But now to ask the mysterious woman, what she meant by 'more than gold'

Spend the week achieving these goals
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 02, 2012, 05:43:43 am
Spirit, modesty.

I like her already. No questions given, none asked.


The man mounted his horse and bid the woman farewell, it looks like he found someone to do his men's work for them.

Quite lucky that I prefer polearms...

Renart returns to Northwatch to check if his Ranger Commander has arrived from his duties.

Orders for Spring: Upgrade Personal Guard Regiment: (Cavalry) and Recruit 2 Infantry Regiments (1st - Scout, 2nd - normal): -4d - Northwatch

+

Create a trade route running from Northwatch > the Capitol, with the goods being pelts//animal hides -2d

+

Personal Skill Training: Polearms

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 05:49:39 am
Shopping Update!

"Tis' truly a beautiful sword. I shall return, with evidence. I will not let you down.

Tiakath strode away. It was time to prepare. She headed to the city, to find some shops.
Tiakath tries to find shops stocking light leather armor and throwing knives.

[6] You easily find the craftsmen's street (helpfully named Craftsman Street) and the blacksmiths and leatherworkers there are very capable of providing both leather armour and throwing knives.  Unfortunately, the recent levies raised by the nobility to serve the king have stripped the local commonsupplies of armaments dry and they can only provide wares to noble stock or those with noble writs.  [3] You show them Renart's sword and one of the blacksmiths recognises the crest, having done work for the House before.  They grudgingly provide you the armour and knives you request, though you suspect you were shafted on the price.  Forty drakes for a set of throwing knives?  Rip-offs.

That Count was a vicious fight. Bastard murderer. Some lessons have been learned from this urban work. He'd already worked out what to spend some money on

1) proper care for my injuries. Otherwise I wouldn't be able to continue work next week

2) Some leather gauntlets, for climbing purposes. This would mean less slipping around whilst climbing. Slipping on a wall would be fatal

And 3) light metal plates, to augment my current armour. Making sure that the armour won't clank or shine (black surface)

But now to ask the mysterious woman, what she meant by 'more than gold'

Spend the week achieving these goals

[4] Surgeons are not hard to find and you have your wound stitched up.  The surgeon does not ask questions, but you mention a bar-fight offhand and he seems to believe you.

[4] You visit Craftsman Street and purchase some decent leather gauntlets from an apprentice leatherworker.  You should now be able to perform climbing checks with less risk of a penalty for slipping (i.e. retaining your Agility bonus in such situations).  Whilst you are there, you notice a fairly well-dressed young woman haggling bitterly over a set of leather armour with the chief leatherworker.

[6] The blacksmith on Craftsman Street is the best in the kingdom and charges top crown for his work.  He explains that whilst he can take care of your request, it would be prohibitively expensive for the time and work involved.  Whilst he could easily provide metal plates to be sewn into your armour, to prevent them from making a sound he would either have to make them thin (adding only minor additional protection) or he would have to mould them to the specifics of your body and maybe even use a kyrite alloy for weight.

The blacksmith offers you three options.  He can provide you some light, thin plates to sew in for a sum of drakes [no cost, no additional protection - only fluff bonuses and usual +1 Armour].  He can sew heavier, more substantial plates into the right places in your armour - doing it skillfully enough to grant you a substantial armour bonus whilst not being overtly heavy armour.  This would cost you 100 crowns and take the smith a season to finish, though.  [+2 Armour bonus, but -1 to Stealth Checks.  Costs 1 ducat.]  Finally he can indeed provide the light, expertly crafted metal plates to your armour that would grant you all the stealth and protection you desire, but it would take half a year to make and cost you a lord's ransom of 200 crowns.  [+2 Armour, no stealth penalty, costs 2 ducats.]

You aren't sure quite how much you are going to get paid for this job, but whilst you suspect it will be substantial (more than 10 crowns) it probably won't cover a whole ducat.  You will need to mull over this for a while and maybe acquire funds.  You also see the woman you saw at the leatherworkers, haggling with the blacksmith's apprentice for some throwing knives.  She gets ripped off.

[4] Your armour is already a matte dark brown.  You have no need to make it black as it hides you comfortably in shadows.  Not that this really provides a significant bonus to sneaking around.

[Dwarmin will have to do his NPC's rolls and payment, I'm afraid.]
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 06:03:29 am
She would need supplies of course.
Look for long range rations in the shops as well, then take a cart to northwatch.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 06:17:18 am
Renart returns to Northwatch to check if his Ranger Commander has arrived from his duties.

Orders for Spring: Upgrade Personal Guard Regiment: (Cavalry) and Recruit 2 Infantry Regiments (1st - Scout, 2nd - normal): -4d - Northwatch
Create a trade route running from Northwatch > the Capitol, with the goods being pelts//animal hides -2d


You return home and give orders to your steward to arrange the various details, but find that your Ranger Captain has not returned.  Far worse, a few days letter a letter arrives for your (and your steward's) attention from Prince Richard, instructing the men to shoot Trent on sight unless he returns to the keep with a troll's head, of all things.

She would need supplies of course.
Look for long range rations in the shops as well, then take a cart to northwatch.

You purchase supplies and head to Northwatch, arriving a few days after Marquis Lionel.  The temperature is noticeably chillier here, even as spring continues to thaw into summer, and you are overjoyed to find that most of the surrounding region is bog and marshland.  Despite this, the lands leading up to the marshes are flat, easily ploughed expanses where even now teams of muddy peasants sow seeds for this year's crop.  As miserable as this place is, it must produce a lot of grain for market.

As you arrive at the keep, various carts are being loaded with fresh pelts and bags of feathers from the local hunted wildlife.  The cart you came in on does the same and returns back to the capital with a similar cargo.  In the courtyard of the keep, young men are practicing spear drills (poorly) while you can hear the steward arguing with some foul-mouthed Selenid merchant about horse purchases.

You should rest and prepare for your journey then head out either along the dirt track between here and Adderskeep, the sister castle beyond the fens, or through the marshes to reach your destination.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 06:25:35 am
Tiakath rested for a time in a small inn, until she set out towards her target. She kept to the sides of the dirt track until she reached her target.

Sneak along the sides of the track, then find a good place to hide and watch the castle.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 06:40:15 am
"looks like the thin metal plates will have to do, fine craftsman. But hopefully i will return with money, and a challenge worthy of the finest in the kingdom. Does it come in black?"

turning around whilst noting the location, Karas looked into the crowd. He could hear hushed rumours of a 'Crazed killer' that murdered 9 people. Thought it was less. Even though he was in public, he had his weapons concealed by his cloak. It'll be for the best if no-one sees his Rapier. Not because there was blood on it, he had already cleaned it, but rather, people talking about the type of sword...

He remembered who gave him the sword, and what happened to her

He happened. He was there, and saw it all. Just thinking about that night made his blood boil with anger. HE was the only one at fault. HE just walked... No, Stumbled in and...

Control yourself. don't be angry. Anger turns you into Him. Calm

With that, he looked again. City Watch were talking amongst themselves, talking about the trio of witnesses, who had, apparently, 'lost it'

Better hope for a good pay, for this expert craftsman to get him the armour he will need in the future...

He also heard of a ranger, that has to Kill a troll. Although he would love to assist such a brave man, his duty calls him here. But he sees a pair of hunters, and that gives the assassin an idea...

After getting the plates in, convince the hunters to help. Offer coin if necessary. begin the search for the Iron Hound. Best to know the location beforehand. Return to the palace, eyes open for anyone suspicious
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 02, 2012, 07:09:49 am
In the Marquis' private study

"Curses!"

The sound of Renart's voice echoed through the room as the man himself paced around a motley collection of literary tomes and scrolls indicating the state of the region. Trent was to be shot on sight!? The only reason he thought which could've earned the man that sentence was a grievous crime.

Surely, he did not anger the Prince?

But what could he do? His steward had sent the messenger off with evidence that he and his people received the word. He couldn't interfere. Especially on a Troll hunt - those things used to plague the swamps!

Unless...

Renart moved quickly and tore a piece of parchment from one of the tomes, scribbling on it with haste, putting a single symbol showing it's sender under the guise of the Haegar 'Isa' rune. This was for Tiakath.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

After tying the note on a white carrier pigeon and sending it off to his 'friend', he decided to return to the governance of Northwatch, overseeing the training of the new cavalry recruits.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 07:17:16 am
Tiakath was crawling through the undergrowth until she heard a trilling sound. A white pigeon was in a tree. Strange.... She walked up to it and, to her surprise a message was on it. Did the enemy use carrier pigeons? She read the message and immediately went back to northwatch, asking around the peasants about a troll hunter.

Tiakath tries to find the location of this 'Trent'
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 02, 2012, 09:04:37 am
"And I thought my day couldn't get any worse..."

Richard was reading the town watch's report on the... Unfortunate events of last night at the docks. The killer had been a proffessional, and his chances of escaping were high. No one could give a description... Which was annoying, but it would not stop him from informing the guards to be wary.

Order the Town Watch to search the town for a man armed with a rapier or similar weapon trying to hide his identity, and search suspiscious individuals trying to leave or enter the city for the following few weeks.

And then there was the Count's daughter... She might know what had caused the assassination, although Richard already had a good idea.

Invite the Count's daughter to the palace to discuss with the Marshal, once she feels ready. Until then, warn her that anyone trying to marry her may have bad intents.

And finally, the King. Richard had a few things to say to his brother, and a few questions to ask, too. He would have to do it eventually, and now was as good a time as any.

Request an audience with Albert
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 09:51:16 am
After getting the plates in, convince the hunters to help. Offer coin if necessary. begin the search for the Iron Hound. Best to know the location beforehand. Return to the palace, eyes open for anyone suspicious

[1] The huntsmen flat out refuse to help in any way, shape or form, even for coin.  You learn that they are two of three brothers, and the third died when they foolishly went after a troll themselves.  The brothers, Mendelev and Dongalev, inform you that a troll's hide is as tough as steel, their tusks as hard as bronze and their brute strength alone matches what years of training might accomplish in a mere man.

The Iron Hound is about three streets from the central square by the Palace and easy to get directions to.  It seems quite popular, though apparently the taverness is away on business and her assistants are running the bar.

Quote from: Richard Conricht
Order the Town Watch to search the town for a man armed with a rapier or similar weapon trying to hide his identity, and search suspiscious individuals trying to leave or enter the city for the following few weeks.

Karas
[4 vs 2+1] You are stopped upon entering the palace by the guards, who are on the lookout for a crazed murderer.  You assure them you are from the palace and say that the head of the king's personal guard, Aveline, can vouch for your presence.  They seem uncertain but detain you anyway, without chains.  [1 vs 1+1] As you are being led away you notice the king's secretary passing by.  You wave to him and ask him to confirm for these guards that 'Lee Blackstar' has an appointment with the king.  The secretary affirms this, putting some doubt into the guards' minds.  You are charismatic enough to convince them based on this to let you go, and they promise not to hassle you further, Saer Blackstar.

Tiakath
[1] Although you easily make it out of town before the guards clamp down on strangers leaving the city, the disappearance of a notable taverner immediately after such events comes to the news of the guard - especially when witnesses saw her buying armour and weaponry in the market.

Richard
[2] The guards have little luck finding the man they seek, even as obscure a weapon as a Ralkarian rapier is.  Either he has already left town, or he has gone to ground.  They report that the proprietor of the Iron Hound has left town the day after the slaughter, having made a purchase of armour and weaponry before her departure.  They report another man leaving town the same day, apparently off to hunt a troll, marking him as a potential suspect as well.  Mostly this just makes you chuckle.

Invite the Count's daughter to the palace to discuss with the Marshal, once she feels ready. Until then, warn her that anyone trying to marry her may have bad intents.

[6] The count's daughter responds within a few days, very eager to meet the prince.  A little too eager, perhaps.  You discover by rumour that she is apparently smitten by your reputation and owns several portraits of you.  [5] She agrees to hold off any offers to marry and decline male visitors - except, of course, the prince.  Should he ever wish to visit.  Ahem.

Countess Whitehaven arrives a week later to have dinner with the Prince, wearing a slightly out of fashion but absurdly ornate dress and bringing several foot-slaves to carry her baggage.  When you meet her, she has a slight look in her eyes, as if she wants to eat you.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 10:00:30 am
Close call. Prince Conricht has sent the City Watch on him. Good thing they never checked his blade...

Taking his hood off, but not sweeping the cloak back, he began looking for the King's fencer

Look for Aveline
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 12:46:56 pm
Open my court allowing common folk to voice their opinions and allow them to share any problems.

You hold court on the first day of the new month in your throne room at War's End.  Your steward presents three groups of petitioners, all seeking court with you and redress to their issues.

The Harvest
[4] Last year's harvest was sufficient to tend to your people's needs, but unlike the rich grain belts near Lorvese the land by the Ironwood is hillier and not quite fertile enough to be easily farmed to capacity.  The best fields tend to be found near the Dragon's Mirror where the ground is wetter and flatter, so those in the higher vales hunt to sustain their living.

A group of farmers from the [1] least fertile parts of your estates have come seeking aid and respite.  Bad storms during winter broke open their grain stores and what water did not spoil, rats consumed.  [3] They are good huntsmen and foragers and have subsisted until now, but lack the food to survive until harvest.  The petitioners request your aid in their plight.

Steward's Comments: These petitioners are poor and come from a poor background, but they tend to serve as the best guides in the Ironwood because of their foraging.  The aid they seek would cost 20 crowns (0.2 ducats), and your treasury is already short.  Moreover, simply handing out food will not solve the greater problem of distribution - the best cropland is all at the lakeside, and these people have little to barter for food from their more affluent neighbours.


The Ironwoods
[5] The Ironwood is the best resource of War's End and also the key source of the pelts you now trade to the capital.  The woods are dangerous at their heart, but make for excellent hunting grounds near the edges of the forest.  [3] The woods are a source of low-grade lumber unsuitable for trade and so cutting is limited to small families recovering firewood and building materials for their own ends.

[6] A wealthy deputation of merchants have come with a business proposition.  They have taken note of the difficult lands near the Forest and wish to claim some of the lucrative trapping rights there.  To that end, they are willing to invest heavily in the marginal lands and offer you a deal; if you allow them to buy up the land from the peasants there and send their own trappers freely into the forests, they will work the marginal land and make it far more productive through the use of large private plantations.  You would receive greater yields from their fields and subsequently higher taxes and a greater treasury.

There is a catch, however.  Their business plan depends very heavily on slave labour and local sources are insufficient.  At the moment, Stormstead does not trade heavily enough in slaves to meet the number they would need (accounting for losses).  The merchants desire your political assistance; if you can get three trade routes of a specific resource set up to Stormstead, Windheath will be able to trade that resource on an international scale.  If you can then arrange it so that said trade route goes to one of the Dulukite or Ralkarian nations, they will easily be able to import enough slaves to do the work.

Steward's Comments: The merchants are very rich, part of a consortium from Saelradia.  If they set up business here, both you and the king will do very well off the improvements to the marginal land.  The political manoeuvering will be tricky, though - and of course, you'll need to accept the presence of many slaves.  Done right, you could get 2-4 ducats a year out of the deal.  In addition, depending on the deal the peasants get for their land they might not be happy about selling if they don't have anywhere else to go or work.


The Saers, or Lay Knights
[4] As a feudal Marquis, your contract of vassalage requires you to raise men in times of war.  By creating vassals of your own you can create a more reliable fighting force than mere peasant levies, which is why most lords (yourself included) have large numbers of lay-knights (sometimes referred to as Saers, also a title for an elder gentryman) who own plots of land that they sub-let to tenants in exchange for military service.  Your relationship with your vassals is comfortable, and there is mutual respect on both sides.

[4] A number of Saers have come to greet you on your return to the keep.  Like most of the Saers, they own and let the rich farmlands by the Dragon's Mirror.  These knights are amongst the bowmen you have recently had re-equipped (following the embarrassing shortages last winter where you had to burn their bows for warmth).  [5] One of their scouts has reported a pack of worgs in the outer forest - usually the beasts stick to the darker reaches where men do not venture.  So far, nobody has been injured and the scouts have a good idea of the worgs' route.  The knights would like your blessing to hunt the beasts and the aid of the rest of your regiment.

Steward's Comments: This will have little economic benefit to you and you risk casualties amongst your own men if they fail.  On the other hand, a successful hunt will bind their loyalty more strongly to you and may even help their training.  On the first hand, if you do nothing and the worgs start killing foresters you will likely be blamed.  A middle-road course of action would be to let the knights fight the worgs themselves, although they are some of your best warriors and you might never see them again.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 02:01:54 pm
Close call. Prince Conricht has sent the City Watch on him. Good thing they never checked his blade...

Taking his hood off, but not sweeping the cloak back, he began looking for the King's fencer

Look for Aveline

In truth, she finds you-you feel a feminine hand take your shoulder, a blade pointed at your side, and a whisper. "Eight men without a scratch...impressive. Come with me."

She pulls you into a side passage of the castle, and you reluctantly follow her through the Labyrinth of the castle. Aveline eventually pulls away from you, knocking on a brick on the wall-which turns out to be a fake panel, revealing a lever, which she pulls-sliding away a portion of the wall you were just staring at...she beckons you to follow, and in a moment,the pair of you are sitting in some windowless room, deep in the castle. She leans against the wall, and throws you a bag of gold.

"You've earned 15 crowns for your work...and my respect." Her cold eyes warm to you a bit. But her hand never stays far from her blade.

"...The Nobles are calling you a crazed murderer. The Guards say you're the Ghost of Lord Dervish come back for his revenge. The Low-Born are calling you an idiot for meddling in the affairs of Nobles. The Slaves are Calling you a Freedom Fighter. If you care, the whores are calling you a Hero for ending that piece of shits life.

So tell me, what's the truth?" She leans against the wall, her intentions inscrutable.

Request an audience with Albert

Albert lets you in, after some delay. He's been very busy today...

He invites Richard into his quarters in the castle, favoring Albert with an at-ease look. Albert takes a seat, leaving across the table.

"...Well, I'm glad we can finally talk, brother. And it's a bit more comfortable in here, I think.

What is it you wished to speak about? I have heard many things going on lately..."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 02, 2012, 02:02:12 pm
The Farmers-

  "I understand your strife, and I fear the times will only become more troublesome from here on out, we will need as many fit and able men as possible.  Expect a shipment of grain within the coming week."

Pay .2 Ducats for the grain.     3.6 ducats left

The Merchants-

  Cyril stood from his mahogany throne,"I refuse to offer you slaves, and I refuse to help you attain them." Cyril thought quickly for a moment, raised his hand to slow them from leaving,"However, it has come to my attention that the farmers in that area are in need.  They themselves survive now off of hunting, I'm sure they would be more then willing to trap for you."

Discuss possibility with the farmers and the merchants.

The Knights-

"Strange that they are still being spotted this late in the year, let alone on the outskirts of the woods." Cyril pondered and looked over towards his wife and son.  "This could be serious, I wish to check it out myself, give me and my men a few days to prepare, and we will meet you on the field."

Accompany my men to join the lay knights in the Worg hunt.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 02, 2012, 02:31:22 pm
"Indeed... Murder at the docks. Eight guards and a nobleman dead, no portrait of the killer, unknown reason of the crime... One of the worst types of assassinations. I don't think we'll find the bastard who did the thing, but I sent the guards after him, anyway."

Richard sighed, shaking his head at the thought. After a second or two, he sobered and looked up at his brother.

"But that's not what I wanted to talk about. I discussed with my generals a few days ago, and I made the Marquis of Northwatch my vassal. The reason of the decision was that I wanted to reduce his taxes, so we could field larger troops, and make it known to the other nobles that he was loyal to me. This was to give our family a stronger powerbase in the realm, in order to dissuade would be rebels and traitors. I thought you needed to know that."

[6] The count's daughter responds within a few days, very eager to meet the prince.  A little too eager, perhaps.  You discover by rumour that she is apparently smitten by your reputation and owns several portraits of you.  [5] She agrees to hold off any offers to marry and decline male visitors - except, of course, the prince.  Should he ever wish to visit.  Ahem.

Countess Whitehaven arrives a week later to have dinner with the Prince, wearing a slightly out of fashion but absurdly ornate dress and bringing several foot-slaves to carry her baggage.  When you meet her, she has a slight look in her eyes, as if she wants to eat you.

Richard was surprised by the Countess' expression, but he managed to hide it well enough. Instead he smiled politely and spoke with assurance.

"Ah, Lady Whitehaven. I am glad you could come so soon after what happened. I am sorry for your father, of course, but I had to meet you - after all, you knew him so well..."

Have a dinner with the Countess. Ask her (politely, of course) about the following things:
-Who could have wanted her father dead
-Why would someone do that
-What are her possessions (to help know if someone might have wanted to marry her in order to get them)

Also, attempt to charm her a little
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 03:13:38 pm
"Indeed... Murder at the docks. Eight guards and a nobleman dead, no portrait of the killer, unknown reason of the crime... One of the worst types of assassinations. I don't think we'll find the bastard who did the thing, but I sent the guards after him, anyway."

Richard sighed, shaking his head at the thought. After a second or two, he sobered and looked up at his brother.

"But that's not what I wanted to talk about. I discussed with my generals a few days ago, and I made the Marquis of Northwatch my vassal. The reason of the decision was that I wanted to reduce his taxes, so we could field larger troops, and make it known to the other nobles that he was loyal to me. This was to give our family a stronger powerbase in the realm, in order to dissuade would be rebels and traitors. I thought you needed to know that."

The King nodded, somberly. The smells of cooking food began to float through the room.

"Yes, a pity...I suppose it may have been someone seeking to free a family member or someone they knew from the slave ship, or avenge them. We've had a few Vigilante types spring up now and again, and they usually claim to have suffered some pain from the Slavers. I'd be happier if they just took it to court like rational persons, though.

Hmm. Then again, the Nobleman had his enemies, as we all do. Perhaps it was professional.

All the same, I would not expect such...ferocity...unless it was a personal attack. I would look into the murdered mans personal life and history, when tempers have perhaps cooled. Someone surely had to profit from his death, and have a grudge enough to seek it.

As for your vassalage, I trust in your judgement, brother-I know you'll do whats right for Windheath. Even if it's giving your older brother a kick in the shins, if his crown gets a bit tight his swelled head." He finished with a smile.

Ria walked in from the small Kitchen, expertly carrying three plates loaded with food-to Richards surprise, maybe, she set them each down and sat with the Royal siblings to eat with no fanfare, as if she might have been a close sister of his. She seems to be in a good mood.

"Good day to you, Prince Richard." She says politely, smiling. The King also smiles.

"Sorry if I caught you at a bad time for a family meal, brother-Ria heard you were coming and wanted to make us something to enjoy together. I feast often enough, but as they say, the soul needs food as well."

"Well, without me you'd probably enjoy a diet of nothing but meat and potatoes.

So, eat your Greens and rejoice, My King." Ria chirps brightly. The King grins, digging in.

"Well, speak on Richard, if you have more to tell. I'm ready for almost any news you could brings, aside from a Worgrise or Dragonstorm...

As for Worgs, Cyril has invited me and my entourage on a bit of a Hunt. I need to shake the dust off my spurs anyway...I know it's foolish, but I need to get up and do something, I feel. Spending too long in this castle, it's sapping my strength...."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 02, 2012, 03:21:46 pm
After the meeting before the hunt.  Send out a runner carrying this letter for the King.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 03:23:12 pm
Pay .2 Ducats for the grain.     3.6 ducats left
Discuss possibility with the farmers and the merchants.
Accompany my men to join the lay knights in the Worg hunt.

[6] The merchants, after some discussions, prove perfectly willing to hire the locals to trap pelts for them.  Unfortunately, local trapping supplies are not to the quality needed to get the best pelts.  If you are willing to contribute another 20 crowns for purchase of supplies for the fringe peasants, you should have assured their long-term future and prosperity.  Sadly, this will only have a negligible effect on your own profits through the trade route, but the people at least will like you.

Because of your kindness to the locals, they offer to serve as guides through the forest.  This should negate the terrain advantage of any worgs during combat, giving your saers a more even footing.  You call the full complement of your archers together and ready them for what you sell as somewhere between a hunting party and a training exercise.  You delay for a week and a half (runners move quickly) and are nearly about to head out yourself when the King and his entourage arrive, geared for a monster hunt.

You reach the general area the worgs prowl in without too much difficulty, [2+1] but it is only with extreme care that your scouts pick up a trail.  [5-1] You and your archers stalk with practiced care, even for as great a number as there are of you.  The king and his men follow the tracks you leave, making a little more noise but still managing to stay quiet.  [5+1] At last, your scout waves you ahead of the rest of the group.  You move to follow him and just over a ridge you spot a more sparsely wooded spot covered in dirty white forms.  They all seem to be gathered in resting family groups, with pups by their sides.  It looks like they are resting until the day gets cooler to begin their hunts.

Mud streaks the coats of the worgs in spring, so unlike the gleaming white forms you've seen in winter.  Then again, you rarely see a worg outside of winter, so perhaps this is what they look like all the time.  [4] There are about four packs in total, a significant prize if taken.  Your archers could reasonably match two packs at once, so you mentally ascribe them to the strength of two individual regiments.

You are unseen by the worgs and can move the rest of your men into whatever position you wish.  The worgs are, from your experience, fast and disciplined with the strength of many men each and almost as large as shire horses.  On the other hand, you have the element of surprise and when the melee begins the king's experience will help your men fight more effectively.  How will you proceed?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 02, 2012, 03:38:14 pm
Edgard considered the infomration he got from his emmisaries. 4 potential brides, all to be taken at the same time. And with one single dowry, it seemed like a pathetic offer. On the other hand, certain lady, Countess Whitehaven, suddenly became available with a rather sizeable state going with it. But she completely fallen for the young prince Richard.

Should he battle for affection and lot of money, or should he take up the easy route and take the castle in Arendalis? His inner michevious side wanted to play around with Countess Whitehaven and Richard, but the immediate situation demanded that the Arendalis offer be taken up but four wives at the same time, a troublesome affair.

On the other hand, that would mean an alliance of 4 nobles under one roof. and perhaps all 4 in one bed too. Hehehe....

"Master, you have a guest. He styles himself as Lord Blackshiel.."

"I know the man, let him in."
----------------------------------------
Take up the offer of taking all 4 brides. Invite them and their families to my palace in Stormstead.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 03:46:32 pm
The King's hunters-clad in leafy armor and camoflouged paint-silently took up positions, and he pointed out a large wolf that was standing in the brush.

 "That ones the Mother. Archers will concentrate on her, for her will holds the pack together. Leave the pups alone until we're done with the adults-not that they're not dangerous...well, it makes them mad if you do that. We need them predictable." He said to them earlier-right now, not a one of them will risk talking this close to the pack.

He made a series of hand signals to his men, who began assembling long wooden spears with casual haste. They resembled wide headed tridents, ostensibly used for arresting a Worgs charge, and weighted nets with barbs for entangling them. The Archers carried heavy crossbows-the only thing that could be counted on to reliably wound a Worg before he got you-to be fired and discarded once battle begun.

They waited for the signal, preparing to form a loose wedge shape-as the wolves charged in, the pickteers would draw back, and the inner ring with the spears would encircle and entrap the wolf, killing it. Things usually went to plan...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 02, 2012, 03:55:14 pm
In Atemheide.

Around midday, a small entourage approached the main door of the lord's manor, most following one prodigiously armoured figure, requesting a meeting with the Duc of the region...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 02, 2012, 03:56:27 pm
As Renart looked over the lands near Northwatch keep, he knew that summer was drawing near, and if there was any changes to be done in the new reign of King Albert, it had to start when the year was young.

He asked his steward to voice out the state of affairs in Northwatch, including an open court to the common people and their concerns.

Reparations would be made, and if his dream of a Golden Age for the Adranic people would be met, it would start from it's foundations - the peasants.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 02, 2012, 04:01:15 pm
Theor entered after the slave returned to tell him the message.
"I'm pleased that I'm still welcome in your hall, Duc Arbovent." said the Blackshield with lax voice
"But, oh well, I don't have time for fancy talking. The meeting with the marshal is done and I want to tell you what we discussed... You will be happy, or not, to hear that the Prince is not an idiot. His plan is... To unite the Arendal under Windheath. It sounds vaguely familiar to me..."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 02, 2012, 04:16:06 pm
Before the hunt

"Then it is settled, the people of the high hills will allow you into their lands with the promise of sustainability, and they will lend their skills for your... cause."

Spend the .2 ducats on trapping supplies. 3.4 left.


*gonna wait for shoot's opinion on the hunt*
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 02, 2012, 04:36:24 pm
Take up the offer of taking all 4 brides. Invite them and their families to my palace in Stormstead.


[3] The ladies arrive in Arborvent in a splendid convoy, and they are as splendid as your emissary told you. Sadly, only one of the lords (the old baron) managed to come, the others being busy in Arendalis. He speaks of new skirmishes along the borders, and that the most recent truce with their southern neighbors has been violated.

Since the two realms have been at war seventeen times over the last thirty years - and that's only the official ones; the fighting never stopped for more than a month after a truce - it's nothing unusual.

What next?

In Atemheide.

Around midday, a small entourage approached the main door of the lord's manor, most following one prodigiously armoured figure, requesting a meeting with the Duc of the region...

Richard ((who is not the duc of the region, but I catch your meaning)) welcomes the men inside. If he had any doubts about the identity of the visitors, they were gone as soon as he saw the Blauritter.

"Welcome, sire... May I ask you what brings you here?"

[Insert Dwarm's post here :)]

"I can certainly dine with you two, brother. There were two other things I wanted to talk about... Firstly, I'd like to know who will be responsible of recruiting the new regiments - either you and me... And if it's the second case, how much money do I get to play with?

On a lighter note, I wanted to ask you if I had your benediction to marry Countess Whitehaven. I want to find myself a few wives - atleast three or four - this year - I need legitimate heirs to balance the bastards I have doubtlessly spawned. She has a slightly lower rank than me, of course, but a Countess is only one position below a Duc, and I feel she... Quite likes me. Besides, she's beautiful, which is always a good thing.

And, ah... If you're fine with that, I'd like to join you in the hunt. A bit of competition never hurts anyone, and while you certainly don't stand a chance against me if we go hunting, Cyril seems to think he is a better huntsman than me, and that won't do."

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 02, 2012, 04:48:59 pm
Cyril crouched behind a boulder, a silent nod to his men sent them scurrying into the woods surrounding the clearing, the king and princes men readying their spears and crossbows.  His men wielding their signature bows.

Begin the hunt. Using a drawing and splitting technique to lead small groups into an ambush.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 02, 2012, 04:54:20 pm
Edgard looked rather lazily at Theor.

"Yes quite familiar But to be honest, that is the only logical way of going about it. Now its merely a matter of securing your advance and preparing yourself for the war that may come.
Hence I'm marrying 4 Arendalis ladies."

-----------------------------------
Meeting with the brides.....

Edgard was most intrigued by the info he received about the situation in arendalis. If thw war was perpetual, a small change in balance of things would tip the scales in favour of the interveneing party...
and the brides, they were something. But Edgard still had some trouble of getting used to the idea of holding all 4 women as wives at once, but it was clear that the daughter of the old Baron will be the prime one, due to her inheritance.
Arborvent was certainly going to be a female-dominated Duchy....
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 02, 2012, 05:12:01 pm
((Technically, Richard IS the Duc of Atemheide. So it's true to an extent :P ))

The Blauritter stepped inside, waving off most of their own guards, leaving only a token detail nearby. "I had a few things I wanted to discuss with you, mostly about the realm and such. Though I do believe that it may be best to talk about all that over a cup of wine, don't you agree?"

Ursa adopted a more relaxed pose afterwards, seemingly trusting of the prince...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 02, 2012, 05:15:40 pm
1. Gather detailed information on Drachengrab's current situation, focusing on problems afflicting the populace and economic opportunities (+1 from Spymaster I), then hold open court in Lorvese.
2. Peruse information on the lords of Harald's Demise and Harald's Pride.
3. Look out for unsanctioned espionage around the realm at large.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 02, 2012, 05:17:55 pm
Theor raised an eyebrow "That's... impressive. Anyway, there is more. Richard wanted my vassalage. And that of the other general. Fun times." Theor walked around in the room and looked around like if he was interested in carpets. "What have you done since we met? Besides marrying 4 women."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 02, 2012, 05:30:31 pm
"I've prepared troops for my duchy and few other minor things. It would appear that Conrichts are more than active themselves, or at least richard. Rest assured, we will march west soon. I bet we won't have to even bother troubling Conrichts with what we do. right now I estimate that us two together hold most troops in the kingdom."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 05:53:11 pm
And, ah... If you're fine with that, I'd like to join you in the hunt. A bit of competition never hurts anyone, and while you certainly don't stand a chance against me if we go hunting, Cyril seems to think he is a better huntsman than me, and that won't do."[/color]

"Well, they'll call us mad for risking the entire line of legitimate succession on a single hunt." The King pondered.

"...but when were was our family ever risk averse, anyway?" He finished with a grin.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 02, 2012, 05:57:00 pm
With the Blauritter...

"A cup of wine... To be sure. Slave! Bring us two cups and some good wine from my cellar and, ah, leave us in private."

Once they were both seated and they had a drink - a fine red, twenty years old - Richard spoke again, after making sure no one was near enough to hear.

"What exactly did you want to talk about?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 06:05:15 pm
Cyril crouched behind a boulder, a silent nod to his men sent them scurrying into the woods surrounding the clearing, the king and princes men readying their spears and crossbows.  His men wielding their signature bows.

Begin the hunt. Using a drawing and splitting technique to lead small groups into an ambush.

Standing Tactics for Archers
Split Troops: +2 Difficulty
Conserve Troops: +2 Difficulty
Feign Retreat: +2 Difficulty if not on the defensive
Richard: -1 Difficulty from partial leadership
Must beat 1-5 on tactic rolls, depending.

Archers: 1 Str, +1 defensive, free first attack in surprise round.  +2 general str from Cyril, +1 vs worgs from Albert, +1 Tactics from Richard.

Worgs: 2x ? Str, ? Bonuses, No terrain advantage.

[Surprise Round: No Tactics Roll Needed]

[3+2 vs 1] Cyril's archers draw back their bowstrings from hiding and the first the worgs realise of the attack is the hail of arrows thudding into their flesh.  The huge alpha female howls in pain as many of the arrows go into her flanks.  One of the packs quickly falls, a second being shot down before they even reach the thicker woods where the men stand.  The worgs go straight for the archers in retaliation.

[Tactics (Conserve): 2/1]

You pull back your archers, getting ready to rain cover fire as the worgs hurtle towards the waiting spearmen-

[Enemy Tactics (Conserve, Ambush, Flank!): 6/4]
Ambush: +2 Diff, troops with the Ambush special emerge from hiding!  Other Ambush units can fight in this battle, even if they have already been seen.
Flank: Troops surround a rival unit for a bonus to attack!


Nobody hears the second pack of wolves until they are right on your tails, snapping at the heels of spearman and archer alike!  Unfortunately, your tactics weren't quite good enough to counter this, so you are forced to battle both at once.

Archers: 5 Defensive Strength (4 Offensive)

2x Worgs: 3 Offensive Strength (2 Defensive Strength)
Heavy, Berkserker, Ambusher, Tactician units

[5+5 vs 1+6+2+1] Taken completely by surprise, the flank turns into a vicious melee as your archers try to pull out and the spearmen take point to drive off the attackers.  The unit takes losses, but holds its own.

Albert is at the fore of the fight, cleaving through worgs with his longsword as his Bravos fight alongside him.  Cyril and Richard both turn from reloading their bows to the sound of a massive howl in the midst of the battle.  A great alpha female, near twenty feet in length, has reared up in front of Albert.  The wolves around her snarl and back away, as if giving her space to fight.

Albert: 6/6hp, +2 Weapon, Armour, +2 Monster-Slaying
Richard: 3/3 hp, +2 Crossbow vs Alpha, +3 Weapon/Armour vs other worgs.
Cyril: 3/3 hp, +2 Crossbow vs Alpha, +3 Weapon/Armour vs other worgs.

Alpha Worg: 6/6 hp, +1 Claws, +1 Strength, +1 Hide, +1 Speed

[3+2 & 2 & 3 vs 2+2]  The alpha worg continues to rear for a moment, then slams down with her mighty paws where a moment before Albert had been standing.  Arrows whistle through the air past her as she tries to bite the king, but he steps to the side and slashes her in the forelimb.  [5/6hp Alpha]

[6+2 & 5 & 2 vs 4+2]  Arrows actually strike the worg's hide and bounce off as she launches a second time at Albert, aiming to crush him via sheer force.  Again, Albert steps to the side in anticipation of the beast's tactic and lands another deep stroke in her other forelimb.  [4/6hp Alpha]

The alpha howls and the worgs fight with renewed frenzy.  Richard and Cyril find themselves beset by individual worgs of their own whilst Albert continues to fight the Alpha Worg.

Lesser Worgs: 1/1 hp, +1 Claws, +1 Hide, +1 Speed

[1 vs 6] The Alpha moves once again to rush for the king and he steps to the side - only to realise at the last moment the feint in store for him!  The Alpha drags her head sideways at the last moment, knocking the king into a mass of lesser worgs.  A trio of Bravos drag him out of the frenzy and fight them off, only for the Alpha to physically rend one of them in half with her jaws and smack the other flying into the worg frenzy, where he is set upon by half a dozen wolves instantly.  [4/6 hp Albert]
[3 vs 5]  Richard desperately tries firing an arrow at the worg attacking him, but the sly beast ducks and grabs onto his arm, leaving deep wounds. [2/3 hp Richard]
[2 vs 6]  Cyril suffers a similar misfortune as his arrow flies past and a worg bites hard into his leg. [2/3 hp Cyril]

[3 vs 1] Albert, frenzied with rage, charges at the Alpha.  She tries to move to dodge him, but despite the pain of a probably broken rib the king leaps onto the worg's back and clings there, hacking at her body wherever he can.  The Alpha finds herself in so much pain that she is, for a few moments, unable to direct the battle.  [3/6hp Alpha]
[2 vs 4] Richard tries to make another shot with his bow, but fails to pull it taut as the wolf begins savaging his arm horribly. [1/3 hp Richard]
[6 vs 1] Cyril disregards his bow for a moment and grabs a dagger at his belt, plunging it into the wolf's skull.  The wolf's jaw relaxes and he kicks it away - then immediately regrets the pain that follows.  [Worg eliminated.]

[Tactics (Conserve, Split, +1 Wolf, -1 Richard): 6/4]
[Enemy Tactics (Conserve): 1/2 - Failure, -1 to combat]

[5+5 vs 2+3-1] The archers rally at the cry of dismay from the Alpha Worg, reorganising and splitting the two packs of worgs again.  They fire a series of ruthless, regular volleys at their targets and the packs drop like flies.  They round and prepare to attack the last pack.

[2 vs 2]  Richard holds on for dear life to the Alpha's back as the worg tries desperately to shake him off.
[1 & 3-1 vs 1]  Richard struggles desperately with the worg tearing apart his forearm, trying to stab at it with a dagger, when an arrow smashes clean through the worg's throat.  The jaws relax and Richard looks up to see Cyril's bow in his direction.  The Marquis gives the Prince a nod, then nocks a fresh arrow for the Alpha.  [Worg eliminated.]

[5+2 & 1 & 6 vs 4+2]  Fresh arrows fly at the Alpha from Richard and Cyril, though Richard's flies off due to his near-broken arm.  Cyril's simply sticks in the worg's thick fur, but it gives Albert the distraction he needs to land a heavy cut in the back of the Alpha's neck.  Not enough to kill her, but she howls in fresh agony.  [2/6hp Alpha]

[2+2 & 3 & 3 vs 1+2]  Further arrows stick into the worg's fur but Albert begins sawing methodically at the ligaments in the worg's neck, trying to get at the critical spine beneath all the layers of muscle.  The Alpha thrashes with wild abandon, trying to dislodge the king on her back.  [1/6hp Alpha]

[4+2 & 6 & 2 vs 3+2]  An arrow, fletched with Prince Richard's colours, strikes the Alpha in the eye.  The beast shrieks in pain and Albert brings back his blade for one mighty hack.  When the blade connects such is the force of his fury that the Alpha's head is completely severed, rolling to the ground and spraying the combatants on both sides with a wave of hot, crimson spray.  [Alpha eliminated.  Worgs lose tactical bonus.]

[Tactics (Conserve): 5/2]
[Enemy Tactics (Conserve): 6/2]

[3+5 vs 5+3]  The fight grows bitter even as the worgs lose their leader, with casualties mounting on both sides.
[2+4 vs 4+2]  The worgs make an attempt to flee, chased by the archers in high pursuit.
[3+4 vs 5+2]  The chase continues for a good five minutes as arrows fly through the forest in pursuit of the distancing beasts.
[3+4 vs 1+2]  Finally, though, the last of the worgs lies dead with stout War's End arrows in their flesh.



Despite the many injuries, most of which will leave lasting scars, the hunt was a success - if one that proves how dangerously cunning worgs can be.  Worg pelts are rare, but the collected skins will sell well on the luxury market [2*2] of which 0.4 ducats is made available to the Marquis, Prince and King to divide as they say fit.  The rest of the spoils go to the soldiers who took part.

There are other benefits.  The survivors of the hunt are rightly proud, and their loyalty to Marquis and Crown has been reasserted today.  They have also learned well from the fight and from the sound organisation of the Worgs - Cyril's personal guard gain the Tactician upgrade for free (upkeep still increases by 0.5d/year).

The day after the hunt, when all have had time to rest and set what bones they may, a great feast is held in honour of those who slew the Alpha Worg, and Albert is able to return home with a mighty new trophy for his throne room.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 06:25:06 pm
The King still stands-despite his wounds, and the death encircling them-he's young, and strong-and today he is victorious.

He walks up and clasps his brother with both arms.

"Thanks for that lucky shot Rich, but the killing blow was mine.

And, I believe you owe me that 10 crowns." He says with a grin-pointing with his blade to the massive head of the Alpha Wolf, being carried by four men with heavy spears.

Naturally, the King was just earning back the 10 crowns he had lost to Richard during their last Drake Hunt-who had likewise lost 10 crowns to Albert before then during a Polar Troll ambush. That same 10 crowns had switched hands between them dozens of times, as the brothers competed with one another...

He addressed the battered crowd of warriors. This was a different King, than who addressed cheering crowds in Stormstead with a friendly smile. His voice is a roar, and his fury and temper stoked full flame.

"Every man of you who shed blood with me today, carry the title home Worgkiller. Make merry, drink heavy and love deeply tonight, in honor of our victory-and in memory the dead. Honor them, by living as good men.

And what's the mark of a good man? He keeps his blades sharp and remains vigiliant even in Victory, for the next fight! I'll expect you all to be ready next time the Worgs come. Let it not be said that a Conricht will ever turn down a hunt with the men of Wars End."

He raises a bloody sword, and a victory cheer rises...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 02, 2012, 06:35:38 pm
Cyril leaned against a tree, out of breath, covered in blood.  He looked at his men, those alive and those torn asunder.  He turned to Richard. "Amazing shot my friend." He said kicking the head limply with his injured leg, "Sadly it looks like your brother, the king, wins this prize this day.   We'll just have to find something else and something greater to fight next time.  But, I hope that time doesn't come soon."

He took a seat against the tree and pulled up his scaled cloak, blood soaked into his pants.  "Damned beasts.  This was my favorite leg."

The king then joins in the conversation (above post)

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 02, 2012, 06:38:13 pm
"The state of the realm's stability, and of our own power. There are five duchies, each owned by a different individual. It's a relatively precarious balance, and if one happened to gain more, it could throw the kingdom in chaos, and any plans of ours into ruination if they used that, save for you brother if only due to the fact he's already king.

If anything, having Albert gain another duchy would be beneficial, the royal demense could raise more troops, and we could likely pressure him into removing the tax on our own incomes with the extra money coming in from the second duchy. And if he has enough troops to keep the other nobles in check, we don't have to worry about some title-poaching comte coming after our own duchies.

Or, we could have Albert revoke it, and have him place someone more... pliable towards your family. Either option is viable, and able to be discussed at a later date."

Ursa took a sip of wine after they finished their last sentence...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 02, 2012, 06:45:32 pm
Richard made an expression that the generous might have called a smile when his brother joined him on the field.

"Brother, let's face it: the killingblow was mine. The arrow got to the brain, and he was only moving because it hit the nervous system."

He then turned towards Cyril, and smiled once again.

"While I must say that shot at the worg's throat was good - thank you for that, by the way - the best arrow was mine. I sent it right through the Alpha's eye, with a nearly broken arm. I think we have a winner."

He sat down next to the beast that had savaged his forearm while Albert made his speech - Richard did not share his brother's way with words - and started skinning it. The skin would be turned into a cloak once he got back to the city.

With the Blauritter, in the capital

"To be sure, if the King acquired another duchy he would become more powerful, and so the realm would be more stable... But unless I am mistaken, none of the Ducs would be willing to lose their lands, and none have commited a crime worth revoking a duchy for. The balance will hold."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 02, 2012, 06:50:28 pm
Cyril looked up from his leg then rolled his eyes, only to look back at his leg.

"I'll let you two handle the who's the best debate, but honestly if he hadn't worked together we would of all loss.  Thank you for your assistance, if my loyalty wasn't already sealed, you can consider it sealed now, doubly so."

Take the .4 ducats in profit to pay for recent expenses, a simply worg fur as a prize for myself, let the brother's fight for the matriarch's head.  If they're are no problems.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 02, 2012, 06:56:22 pm
Well, her new mission was to help some idiot. May as well...

Tiakath travels to Stormstead.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 06:58:07 pm
The King leaned against another tree, speaking to Cyril.

"Well spoken.

Heh. Don't look so out of breath, Old Man. As your mistresses no doubt inform you, that much of an effort, was surely worth a little pleasure." 

He smiles.

"The leg should be fine. Get it looked at, though. Can't have my vassals hopping about. It'd be ridiculous. All the other Kings would laugh at me. I'd be force to abdicate and become a sweet bun baker. Horrible fate. So get that leg fixed, hmm?

Anyway, if you're still feeling a poor sport today, you and Richard can count the arrows in her Majesties hide for the honor of Second Place." The King says, laughing, and motioning to the corpse, which was ever now being prepared to be skinned and deboned.


"Brother, let's face it: the killingblow was mine. The arrow got to the brain, and he was only moving because it hit the nervous system."

The King laughed.

"Oh, now you're qouting anatomy lessons on me? Serves me right not paying attention in Scienticia Classes...we'll have our embalmer take a look at the skull. If your arrow pierced the brain more than three quarters shaft, I guess you can keep the crowns. Otherwise, I'll expect payment, and an apology!

Also, what we talked about earlier. You should have wife to go home to Albert. Accept my blessing for the Whitehaven woman, if you want her. Not like any woman could turn my brother down."

The King limped off, refusing aid from anyone. He would ride back to Stormstead carrying his trophy, and parade it through the streets.

Action: Return to Stormstead and parade the Worgs Head and pelts in procession for the peoples enjoyment. Have the Alpha Female's Head stuffed and mounted in my dining Hall.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 02, 2012, 07:13:37 pm
"But, say if some evidence came to light about a Duc's corruption or treason, we could make a push turn into a shove, so to speak.

Of course, we could speed up the process immeasurably, provided we're willing to get our hands dirty. Know what I'm saying?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 07:26:16 pm
As Renart looked over the lands near Northwatch keep, he knew that summer was drawing near, and if there was any changes to be done in the new reign of King Albert, it had to start when the year was young.

He asked his steward to voice out the state of affairs in Northwatch, including an open court to the common people and their concerns.

Reparations would be made, and if his dream of a Golden Age for the Adranic people would be met, it would start from it's foundations - the peasants.

The Marshes
[2] The marshes are nowhere near as prolific in their variety and quantity of beasts to hunt for pelts as the Ironwood, so local trappers have only ever made a modest living here.  The new trade route will place additional demands upon the fens and this has made some people concerned for their livelihoods - foreign trappers might move in and drive them out.

[6] A group of elders from the villages by the marsh meet you, seeking your counsel.  They fear that with the new trade route other trappers will arrive and hunt the local beasts, putting them in competition they do not care to afford.  The elders make you an offer; if you promise to hold off establishing the trade route for another year so they can prepare, they will train up to three of your regiments how to use cover and terrain to their advantage (Ambusher special) for a mere twenty crowns each rather than the usual hundred crown fee.

Steward's Comments: Overall you get a saving if you wanted to upgrade those troops anyway, but delaying the trade route might have bigger impacts on your economy.  If you go ahead with the trade route, though, the trappers will not like it.


The Haegar
[2] Relations with the Haegar are cold, as ever.  Though the Haegar do not venture over the border to slave, occasional an enterprising trapper might venture too close to Adderkeep and never come back.  There is a long-lasting hatred in these parts for the northerners which is unlikely to fade any time soon.

[3] Which is why you are surprised and appalled to see a Haegar warrior walk into your throne room with a local girl by his side.  Your guards are held back by the many scars on his bare chest, which he openly displays - the Haegar is clearly a very capable fighter, and keeps a small handaxe at his belt.  The Haegar pleads with you to consent that this woman might marry him, for her family will not.  The woman adds that she loves the Haegar and wishes that he could have consent also to live amongst the people at the Keep.  [3] The woman's family are influential commoners, though thankfully not actually amongst your own immediate vassals.

Steward's Comments: This man is an ungodly foreigner and allowing him to marry this woman, let alone stay, will be very unpopular.  He is clearly a capable fighter, though, and likely knows much about his people, and there is always the risk he might kidnap the woman anyway.  No doubt her family would much prefer him dead.


Horse Trader
[-] Horses are not native to Windheath and never have been, so negotiating to buy horses even for your own personal guard has been prohibitively expensive.

[1] The merchant you have been dealing with, a piece of Selenid scum whose mouth could do with being scoured with soap, has charged you heavily for the horses you have already arranged, but he presents another offer to you.  He is willing to go to the great expense of shipping in a second herd of horses at the same price, but wants a special favour in return.  He wants a house in Northwatch and free access through the gates in order to store special items of his own keeping - privately.  He wants the house to remain for the next year if you want this second deal to go through.  He seems unwilling to accept negotiation, mentioning that he could always take his offer to the Haegar.

Steward's Comments: This does not actually cost us anything, except having to put up with that Selenid for a moment longer and the cost of actually buying the horses.  It would let us get around the limited supply of horses, since Windheath does not have a reliable supply.  On the other hand, this merchant is almost certainly smuggling to avoid paying customs duties and we would be a part of that.  Take that how you will.

Gather detailed information on Drachengrab's current situation, focusing on problems afflicting the populace and economic opportunities (+1 from Spymaster I).

Farms
[6] Drachengrab's farms have done exceedingly well in the recent year, with stocks of cattle, pigs and sheep swelling to great numbers.  Unfortunately, the butchers will have to slaughter a very large number of them as well, otherwise the land is very quickly going to be over-grazed.  Unless a committed market for at least one of these can be found, a great deal of potential wealth will be wasted.  [1+1] You are unable to find out more about the inside details of the farms, probably because you have no spies in the agrarian community.  You realise this was an oversight, but such was the penalty of establishing a spy network practically everywhere else.

Trade
[3] Part of the problem is Drachengrab's lack of a committed market in Lorvese.  For as long as you remember, a travelling Sheep Fair (and cattle fair, and swine fair) has ventured around your county when the young beasts are ready for sale and done business with each individual village and hamlet.  Without a centralised market, trade is dominated by a few influential fair-goers who drive their new chattel all over selling it rather than taking it to the capital for trade.  [5+1] You might not have spies amongst the farmers, but you do amongst the merchants and you know well who is behind these tactics.  Baron Brendal, a lord with a very minor fief amongst your possessions, has long had the support of a coalition of wealthy staple merchants.  By keeping the purchases of livestock distributed, his cronies are able to charge higher prices and divide the market amongst themselves than if they had to compete at one large central fair.  [4+1] Brendal has worked hard to stymie attempts by various smaller merchants to set up a larger central fair in Lorvese, [2+1] which has been simple enough due to his ownership of much of the property bordering the square.  Despite his minor fief, he holds undue influence in your own seat of power.

Either way, you will not be able to set up a trade route until you can convince the merchants to sell their wares direct to Lorvese or Stormstead rather than (ahem) fleecing the country weavers and butchers.

Tolls
Finally, there is the question of the bridges across river that span Drachengrab.  [5] The bridges are in excellent condition, maintained for generations by you and yours and even repaired after the ravages of the War of Hounds on Queen Kathryn's explicit orders.  They serve trade excellently and are high enough to let small ships pass through if need be.  Historically, you have never extracted tolls at the bridge because tolls are extracted further downstream at Stormstead, but any ships or barges trying to get further up the Arendal have no choice but to pass.  [3+1] Or so you thought.  Enterprising members of the local guard have taken to putting an additional 'toll' on smaller barges and more vulnerable cargoes.  This does not seem to have had a major effect on trade upriver just yet, but if it continues it might actually discourage trade to the neighbouring kingdoms.

Quote from: Result for spy check on assassin.
[3+1] You had a spy watching the docks for other reasons when everything went down.  He followed the killer into the alleyways some way - caught sight of the Ralkarian rapier he used and his leather amrmour, but not his face.  He also saw the killer stopped by a large man in black clothes who gave him some sort of message before the killer turned a corner and ran off before your spy could follow him home.

[6+1] The spy managed to track the big man all the way into the most dangerous part of the city, where he was mugged.  He spits out a loose tooth as he gives you this information.

[2+1] You can't be sure which one, but you infer from this that the big man probably works for one of the underground crime guilds in the city.

Quote
2. Peruse information on the lords of Harald's Demise and Harald's Pride.
3. Look out for unsanctioned espionage around the realm at large.

[2+1, 2+1] The lords of Demise and Pride are the appropriately enough named Lady Amiris Demise and Lord Gunther Pride.  You know what they look like, when they hold court and that they own small amounts of land and are technically your vassals.  Beyond that, you also know that their bodyguards are very good and finding and killing spies.

[5+1] Your spies mention some moron wandering around town openly asking about rumours at every tavern in Stormstead and promise to keep tabs on him in the future.  More alarmingly, your more thorough search reveals a much more alarming revelation - members of your own spy network have been observed by other members meeting outsiders and taking payments.  Your intelligence network is compromised, but the only clue you have is that it links into the criminal underworld of Stormstead.

Quote from: Layout of Rakam's Spy Network
You have [6] 6 spymasters who report to you directly, as well as dozens of lesser spies and many informants who are not part of the direct network but simply sell you information for wolves and drakes.  Each spymaster covers one of the following regions:
  • Stormstead - James Boot
  • War's End and Dergard's Victory - Mark Arrow
  • Dechire, Spiritusaer and Northwatch - Selina Meen
  • Westwatch and Altaregia - "Crutches" Jones
  • Arborvent and Adran's Landing - William Flute
  • The Pact and Oathbreaker - Marna Pail
Footsoldier spies report to you directly in Drachengrab, including the spies who reveal information regarding footsoldiers compromised in Stormstead.
Nobody except you, the Iron Queen and whoever has infiltrated your damned spy network knows the full details of your reach.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 07:40:48 pm
The King returned to Stormstead, and while on the mend, began going over affairs in the Stormstead Region...he had heard some of the Nobles had been experiment with open courts for commons-and while that was bit below his station-he could meet with higher ups.

Action: Check the state of Affairs in Stormstead with my Steward. Allow Nobles and prominent businessmen to petition me at the throne, as well as commoners who might manage to collect large enough petitions of names for important matters.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 02, 2012, 08:18:08 pm
Have a dinner with the Countess. Ask her (politely, of course) about the following things:
-Who could have wanted her father dead
-Why would someone do that
-What are her possessions (to help know if someone might have wanted to marry her in order to get them)

Also, attempt to charm her a little


[3] The Countess shakes her head at the thought.  "Many men wanted my father dead," she explains.  "My father's business made us rich, but he was the most cut-throat of businessmen.  Sometimes literally.  He had a taste for 'sampling the wares' when it came to slaves - not a month before he died he sold a large batch of cheap slaves to the brothel here.  He'd just come in with some higher quality women to sell when the assassin struck."

[4] The Countess ponders over why someone would kill her father in that particular way.  "Bloodlust, perhaps.  Or simply he panicked when he got caught and just tried to fight his way out of it.  The fact he killed so many just to get to my father suggests his mind was very much on the task - perhaps he had a personal grudge."  The Countess sups some of the soup you have been brought.  She seems curiously dispassionate about her father's death, [1] and for the first time in your life you wish you'd paid more attention to the way women think beyond how to get into their skirts.  You can't read her at all.

[3] She is a little cautious about the state of her estate, probably as a result of your own warning about the intentions of those who might court her.  She explains that her family lands are quite small, less than a parcel in the foothills near Dechire, which is why her father played his much more lucrative business instead.  She suspects that if she marries she will sell the business and invest in land, as she knows better how to manage an estate than a business.

[6+1] Years of convincing women to sleep with you backfire, horribly.  The Countess (whose name you learn is Tiana) is utterly and completely smitten with you and even attempts to kiss you after dinner.  You fend her off on the excuse of chivalry, but you learn that she sends a roast haunch of pork and ale to your personal guards each morning and fresh daffodils to your quarters.

When you return from your hunt, she is waiting expectantly and bursts into (slightly feigned) tears at your still-healing shattered arm, promising to nurse and care for you as best she can.  This woman is utterly and completely obsessed with you... which might potentially make it difficult to marry more wives in the future.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 08:46:41 pm
Close call. Prince Conricht has sent the City Watch on him. Good thing they never checked his blade...

Taking his hood off, but not sweeping the cloak back, he began looking for the King's fencer

Look for Aveline

In truth, she finds you-you feel a feminine hand take your shoulder, a blade pointed at your side, and a whisper. "Eight men without a scratch...impressive. Come with me."

She pulls you into a side passage of the castle, and you reluctantly follow her through the Labyrinth of the castle. Aveline eventually pulls away from you, knocking on a brick on the wall-which turns out to be a fake panel, revealing a lever, which she pulls-sliding away a portion of the wall you were just staring at...she beckons you to follow, and in a moment,the pair of you are sitting in some windowless room, deep in the castle. She leans against the wall, and throws you a bag of gold.

"You've earned 15 crowns for your work...and my respect." Her cold eyes warm to you a bit. But her hand never stays far from her blade.

"...The Nobles are calling you a crazed murderer. The Guards say you're the Ghost of Lord Dervish come back for his revenge. The Low-Born are calling you an idiot for meddling in the affairs of Nobles. The Slaves are Calling you a Freedom Fighter. If you care, the whores are calling you a Hero for ending that piece of shits life.

So tell me, what's the truth?" She leans against the wall, her intentions inscrutable.

"The truth about what, milady?" he asked, a small hint of confusion in his voice.

This killing thing has gotten a little out of hand. Nine people in a flash. Now guards everywhere are looking for his specific weapon.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 09:09:13 pm
She also seems a bit puzzled.

"I'm merely asking what you are, Sir.

Why do you kill? What emotion drives you? Do you even know yourself?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 09:17:15 pm
"I kill becaus it is the life I've known, my mother has known, and her parents before that. I seek to be useful to this country, and if that means I kill lowlifes stopping the King, so be it. I already know I cannot let anger drive me. That emotion must not see the light of day, ever. And i'm not sure I even know myself."

he looks down, sighing

"My father was a mess every night. the pain and abuse only served to distance me from my own self. I considered how much injustice me and Mother suffered, and thought how many people had to endure similar fates. I decided to embrace the path Mother had left for me, and leave. The rest, like killing slavers, freeing their prey, and the like was me following what I thought was right."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 09:42:18 pm
Aveline nods.

"Seems you were holding that in for a bit. They say confessions good for the soul, anyway.

So, you kill for to survive, you kill for justice, you Kill because you know no other life...that's not entirely different from myself...at least before I fell into Albert's employ. He gave me alot. A goal in life, if nothing else. I had something to fight for, rather than just die for. There's a big difference there, but you won't know until you find out yourself.

So, what about you? Are you just waiting to find someone good enough to Kill you?

Or, are you looking to live?"

Her gaze is steady...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 09:49:55 pm
"I do look to live... While there is a cause still worth living and fighting for. And also... well..."

things got a little awkward

"... Well, I never really had any kind of relationship with any girl. I was too shy back then..."

Great, now are ya gonna tell her about how you got the 'Tailing a target'? and Who you tailed?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 10:08:42 pm
Aveline runs a hand through her dark blonde hair.

"I figured you'd get around to that.

It's only a relationship if you want one, really. I'm nothing if not open to anything that happens between us, or doesn't happen.

If you're looking for logical reasons-you need a cover identity that gives you indirect access to the King. I need a reason to be seeing you often. This works for us both. You also need to lie low for a bit, no waving that fancy sword of yours about-this saves you the trouble of hiding in the slums, anyway. Personally, I would have gone with something a big plainer...but to each his own.

Personally, I want to get to know you. You're dangerous. I'm not sure if I could take you in a fight, and I've not said that about someone in a long time. That makes me...curious.

So, we can live a little, together. Honestly...we can be a bit selfish, just with each other. You helps lots of people, you never look to yourself, it hurts too bad after awhile.

We could both use a...surcease. From our duties...does that sound so bad? To be with me? If only for a little while?

Well, speak.

You're a Demon with a blade, but you have trouble talking to a woman. Oddest thing." She finishes, smiling slightly.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 10:20:25 pm
Karas was a little taken aback by Aveline's openness in seeking a relationship.

"i want to get to know you too. Too long have I lived by myself. Consider it agreed, Aveline"

"Also, why is the next meeting in the Iron Hound? Isn't it a little... Public?"

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 10:58:34 pm
She shrugs. She seems to drop her guard a bit. Change. Even her accent seems to change. She's less a fencer, a killer, a kings guard...and more of a woman. Could it all be a trick?

"Couldn't say.

My best guess it hiding in plain sight, love. It makes couriers less nervous to meet you in a public place. You're probably being contacted by the Kings Spymaster. Only he'd know about what happened.

We'll see what happens, I guess. Just lie low, like I said...don't let them catch you with that sword on your person, and you're in the clear after a few weeks. Trust me...the King thought this through. If people dig enough, they'll find plenty rotten on the mark. Stuff that could blow back against the family. Choice between a dead man nobody liked, and a living one to do business with...well, things fall into place...investigation becomes a little easer to shelve. No shortage of crimes to solve, anyway."

She stepped closer to him.

"So, us. I can see you're a bit hesitant, that's smart. I am supposed to kill you if you threaten the Kings interests, which I'm sure you guessed by now. I'd hate to do that, but It wouldn't be personal. I'm a professional too.

But I don't want to. Do you understand? I want to put away the blade for once. Always on your guard...it makes one tired, after a while. So damn tired.

I'd just want to trust someone-trust you. Even if it's not very smart to do so...so, meet me tonight. Dinner. We'll talk...see what happens...catch you later, love."

She trailed off, vanishing into the shadows. A piece of paper drifts to the floor. Time and place.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 02, 2012, 11:06:48 pm
after those events, Karas' heart slowed down. Holy Shit, The gods' must be at his back or something.

But time is of the essence, so no more dallying. His hood still off to not arouse suspicion, and rapier still concealed, he moved to the meeting location for the two.

Move to the location for dinner, with Aveline. Make sure I am not followed by ANYONE.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 11:07:32 pm
(I forgot to post.)

With the lady and lord Edgard gone, Osir went up to the throne and bowed.

"Your majesty, it is good to see you...although the trappings of power does not seem to have made life any better. Never less, I have a proposal to make, as the comte of Osport."

The King is on this throne-if a bit beaten down from his recent Worg hunt. He smiles wearily.

"People don't change, Comte...

Anyway, Speak on your proposal, but he hasty about it. The wounds given to me courtesy of her majesty-whom you can observe mounted in the dining hall-have mandated bed rest by my doctors. I respect them too much to tell them to jump in the river, so I'm going to lengths to please their charts and take their potions.

Speak now, if you would."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 02, 2012, 11:23:59 pm
"Yes...well your majesty, your dear cousin Henry has been ill for the past few days...and if you remember, you gave him the task of preparing an embassy to the Haegar lands. He has of course been unable to complete any work on this, in any way shape or form. I would request that I be able to prepare an embassy of my own to the north, until Marquis Henry is feeling better...


Ask for my own embassy to the north.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 02, 2012, 11:45:21 pm
"By all means. If you want to take it upon yourself, I give you permission, and what resources you will need.

...What is the cause of his illness, anyway? The delay is certainly troubling."

The King seems a bit impatient for an answer.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 02, 2012, 11:52:24 pm
"The medical arts are not by expertise, your majesty. His doctors did sayit was Viablakitny's Fever. Gave him a typical fever as well as paralysis, for a time. The doctors still aren't sure about the cause, though. They told me he won't be up for sometime, your majesty."

Why is the king aski-he's his cousin, you idiot.

Reply to king.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 03, 2012, 12:13:58 am
1. Determine a good target for the guards charging illegal tolls in the bridge and have a large ambush prepared to get them with their hands dirty. They are to be detained and brought before me, if possible.
2. Have a spy pass for a small merchant and petition Baron Brendal regarding the creation of a central market. Hand him a document endorsing the motion, signed by me. Also have two spies accompany him, disguised as mercenary guards.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 03, 2012, 02:55:19 am
((From here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3496890#msg3496890).))

Renart thought long and hard about the propositions made before him. The elders were wise in their request, including their offer of training up the levy troops. There was that Haegar, one he despised much by his confident manner striding into his hall, and partly at his guards - they just stood and watched the act, furthermore, one of the local women had fallen in love with him!

Then that Selenid. Renart glanced to the nearby wall to view his house crest, including an archaic spear that was an heirloom for his house - too old to use, decorative mostly, but the sight of seeing the boastful oaf's head on the tip of one gave him peace. Why couldn't he meet rational merchants?

He didn't like the look of that Selenid's eye, nor the cut of his jib. So he decided to take precautions. "Steward, do we have any laws that exist in protection of merchants who have insulted their customers? Detainment? Interrogation?...A taste of his own medicine? Perhaps a search of his goods before I grant him his 'request'?

"I'd love to let him off with a warning, but I would like to inquire if there are any other merchants in the field that are worthy of supplying Windheath with horses."

If that merchant would sell horses to the Haegar - supposedly a bluff, mounted archers were the last things he wanted to see on the field, then he would see that he received his 'house' in due time. Probably six feet under the ground for...aesthetic purposes.

"And send a messenger to the girl's family, and then request to personally speak with the girl, and the Haegar. I want to know how one of our people could fall in love with a battle-scarred Northling, who might have just cut himself thrice-over to achieve the looks. I'd also like to question the loyalty of either party to-be-wed - the two of them in private, that is."

Ask the above to be done with, if possible, with the problems concerning the Haegar and the Trader.

On the Elders, propose a loyalist guard detachment be stationed to their lands to help train their people in compensation for the year of planning. Foreign trappers be damned, our lands will be unsoiled by their graces and their ilk. The detachment could also aid in training the locals.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 03, 2012, 05:29:05 am
Well, the rumor mill would surely be fed by this troll hunter.

Tiakath searches for rumors about this person hunting trolls.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on August 03, 2012, 07:14:49 am
Trent had little time to spend gathering more supplies, he was well off enough to begin his hunt, and the sooner he finished this task then the sooner he could get back to leading his men. With that in mind he started to think over his choice of where to hunt them, clear above all was the fact that hunting a troll in Haegar territory, while more dangerous, would give him the prime opportunity to scout out the lands across the border and bring back something worthwhile. "To the North again it seems, and to the site of where the Ranger's Guard was reduced to what is to day. Sometimes I regret taking those vows ..." Trent mumbled as he clambered onto his horse, and kicked it into a trot, it was a long way to go and little time to make the journey.

Begin heading North towards Haegar lands, along the way stop at the smaller villages to trade for supplies to help me where I can, and look specifically for a jar of pitch and some spare cloth rags. At the villages ask for any knowledge that can help me kill the trolls, ake a detour round Northwatch, and cross the Haegar border before setting up camp a half a days travel from the castle on that side of the border if possible.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 03, 2012, 08:33:09 am
>Send Geoff out with Witless John when required.

>Later on, Habarre will head out and track down one of those suppliers of narcotic plants, trying to barter with them for a good price. He'll try and buy just a small batch to experiment with.
You find a few shady individuals in the docks, and after a short discussion they accept to show you a place where you can buy narcotics. [4] Suprisingly, they do not lead you into a trap to rob you, but show you a ship where they say a smuggler deals in narcotics. The ship moves around the docks from time to time for safety, but its red sail makes it easy to find it again, should you want more of the smuggler's products. [4] He accepts to sell you a small sample for a few drakes. The samples include some opium, strange mushrooms from the westmarshes and a bottle containing a green drink.
Later, the Fool returns in Folly-guise to the castle and begins plumbing the castle servants for rumours about current goings-on.  Even later than that, after performing his usual duties of follies, he returns to town in Valsche-guise and starts asking questions about Lord Zedderous' estate and household - keeping close to the exit in case of a needed getaway.

[3+1] You get four rumors out of the servants at the palace.


[4] Lord Zeddrous apparently had eight parcels of lands. The succession is currently unclear; most likely, the king will end up inheriting.

"But, say if some evidence came to light about a Duc's corruption or treason, we could make a push turn into a shove, so to speak.

Of course, we could speed up the process immeasurably, provided we're willing to get our hands dirty. Know what I'm saying?"

"I see... And I do not like it. All the Ducs are loyal servants of the realm, and I do not wish to incriminate them of faults that are not theirs, no matter how good it may be for the king or my family."

[3] The Countess shakes her head at the thought.  "Many men wanted my father dead," she explains.  "My father's business made us rich, but he was the most cut-throat of businessmen.  Sometimes literally.  He had a taste for 'sampling the wares' when it came to slaves - not a month before he died he sold a large batch of cheap slaves to the brothel here.  He'd just come in with some higher quality women to sell when the assassin struck."

[4] The Countess ponders over why someone would kill her father in that particular way.  "Bloodlust, perhaps.  Or simply he panicked when he got caught and just tried to fight his way out of it.  The fact he killed so many just to get to my father suggests his mind was very much on the task - perhaps he had a personal grudge."  The Countess sups some of the soup you have been brought.  She seems curiously dispassionate about her father's death, [1] and for the first time in your life you wish you'd paid more attention to the way women think beyond how to get into their skirts.  You can't read her at all.

[3] She is a little cautious about the state of her estate, probably as a result of your own warning about the intentions of those who might court her.  She explains that her family lands are quite small, less than a parcel in the foothills near Dechire, which is why her father played his much more lucrative business instead.  She suspects that if she marries she will sell the business and invest in land, as she knows better how to manage an estate than a business.

[6+1] Years of convincing women to sleep with you backfire, horribly.  The Countess (whose name you learn is Tiana) is utterly and completely smitten with you and even attempts to kiss you after dinner.  You fend her off on the excuse of chivalry, but you learn that she sends a roast haunch of pork and ale to your personal guards each morning and fresh daffodils to your quarters.

When you return from your hunt, she is waiting expectantly and bursts into (slightly feigned) tears at your still-healing shattered arm, promising to nurse and care for you as best she can.  This woman is utterly and completely obsessed with you... which might potentially make it difficult to marry more wives in the future.

As soon as he managed to get rid of the woman for more than five minutes ("I have an appointment with a physician for the arm..."), Richard started thinking about what he knew of her. She did not seem to miss her father very much, and she was apparently madly in love with the Prince. She was also beautiful, which was always a good thing. However, despite her inheritance, he was not absolutely sure a marriage with her was a good idea. She seemed determined to keep him for herself, and that was bad. He did not intend to be monogamous in life - why have one wife, when you can have four and as many mistresses? - and her current attitude showed what she thought of that.

He would have to be careful.

Dine with the Countess again. Remain a little charming. Try to explain to her (without making any promises) that it would not look good if a prince had only one wife, and that a marriage so soon after the death of a family member was a sacrilege.

If she understands, try and convince her to marry Richard in autumn, after giving some time to Richard to let him marry a few other women - only to avoid social and political complications, of course, and with no love involved for these other women - only for the alliances, of course.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 03, 2012, 09:02:22 am
Well, nothing to do now but go to dinner, and receive another contract... Target... Whatever

Go to the Iron hound, an hour before meeting with Aveline. Receive info on the next target, by means of the guy asking if I want a drink. Maintain guard at all times.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 03, 2012, 09:52:05 am
Aveline was already at the hound when Karas arrived-sitting in a dark corner, wearing a big hat, smoking a long pipe Strider-style. As incognito as one could be.

She greeted him with a subtle nod. In case anything went wrong, she had his back. Which could be good or bad, depending on the circumstances.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 03, 2012, 10:49:49 am
Trent had little time to spend gathering more supplies, he was well off enough to begin his hunt, and the sooner he finished this task then the sooner he could get back to leading his men. With that in mind he started to think over his choice of where to hunt them, clear above all was the fact that hunting a troll in Haegar territory, while more dangerous, would give him the prime opportunity to scout out the lands across the border and bring back something worthwhile. "To the North again it seems, and to the site of where the Ranger's Guard was reduced to what is to day. Sometimes I regret taking those vows ..." Trent mumbled as he clambered onto his horse, and kicked it into a trot, it was a long way to go and little time to make the journey.

Begin heading North towards Haegar lands, along the way stop at the smaller villages to trade for supplies to help me where I can, and look specifically for a jar of pitch and some spare cloth rags. At the villages ask for any knowledge that can help me kill the trolls, ake a detour round Northwatch, and cross the Haegar border before setting up camp a half a days travel from the castle on that side of the border if possible.

You easily acquire pitch and rags and begin your journey north.  [6] The peasants along the way are full of information about how to kill trolls; all of which are of questionable veracity.  Apparently trolls...
Along the way north you run into a small party...

Well, the rumor mill would surely be fed by this troll hunter.

Tiakath searches for rumors about this person hunting trolls.

[3+1] Before leaving Northwatch you ask about Trent and his mission amongst the rangers there.  Apparently the ranger guard in Northwatch are men whom he recruited personally, many of whom have stronger loyalty to him than to some distant king.  The unit as a whole must remain behind to guard the Northwatch, but three of the strongest rangers agree to travel with you in your search for their captain.

Along your journey back to Stormstead, you come across a man with straw coloured hair and blue eyes, wearing a travel-stained green cloak and hood.  It only takes a moment for you to connect the man with the rangers accompanying you and they quickly recognise him for their captain.  He reveals that he is fact headed north past Adderkeep.

Well, nothing to do now but go to dinner, and receive another contract... Target... Whatever

Go to the Iron hound, an hour before meeting with Aveline. Receive info on the next target, by means of the guy asking if I want a drink. Maintain guard at all times.

[3-1] On your way to the Hound, you are not aware of any tails at all.  You arrive at the Hound and take a seat at the bar, ignoring Aveline for the moment.  You sit down and order a mug of ale, but a man in shabby clothing sat next to you flips a billon wolf onto the bar.

"s'F'n, gt't," says the man in some utterly incomprehensible hill accent.  "L'm' b'y'dr'nk."  The barmaid pulls a pint and sets it down in front of you.  The shabby man sips at his own drink and squints at you.  "Cn'y'rd?"

"What?" you ask.

"C'n - ye - ri'd?"

"Um, yes."

"Gd."  The man slips a small folded piece of paper onto the bar, which you palm instinctively.  "Py's thr'y cr'ns, tk't'r'lv't."  The shabby man downs the rest of his pint and leaves immediately.  You take the piece of paper and your drink back to the corner alcove and look at the message inside.

Target is a Selenid horse merchant, Ban Yi Soong.  Soong is believed to have a base in Adderkeep, just beyond Windheath's borders in Haegar lands.  Soong also possesses a ledger with full details of his business dealings.  Pay is 30 crowns, conditional.  10 crowns for killing Soong, 20 crowns for retrieving the ledger and returning it to a contact who will be waiting at the Hound.  Use whatever means you feel necessary.

Ask the above to be done with, if possible, with the problems concerning the Haegar and the Trader.

On the Elders, propose a loyalist guard detachment be stationed to their lands to help train their people in compensation for the year of planning. Foreign trappers be damned, our lands will be unsoiled by their graces and their ilk. The detachment could also aid in training the locals.

Windheath has no law regarding Habeas Corpus.  If you aren't noble, nobles can seize and imprison you without trial indefinitely and even seize your property and person if they can prove they have 'cause'.  Nobles operate under privilege, a separate system of law, but the merchant is not noble so you can impose whatever conditions you like.

Unfortunately your steward informs you that the Selenid, Ban Yi Soong, is the only merchant mad enough to sell horses to Windheath.  International trade outright collapsed during the Age of Iron as a result of Queen Kathryn's staunch isolationist policy - distrust stemming from the risk of external arms being brought in to fuel a new war.  Haegar pirates freely roam the seas near Windheath and without a stable international trade route merchants refuse to pay for convoys to provide protection - as such, luxury items such as horses are ripe pickings for the Haegar.  Soong apparently has his own heavily armed ship by which he conducts trades, though he arrived by horse - suggesting that the ship is moored in some unknown location.


[2] The family of the girl requesting marriage prove unhelpful.  They either know little about how the tryst came to be and simply request that the Haegar be made to disappear, one way or another.

[6] You learn that the Haegar's name is Sigurd Mjolnsenn, at which several of your guards stiffen and the ranger corps immediately reach for their bows.  You've heard of him yourself; a notorious slaver and killer and deadly warrior.  You understood him to have been a chief of some standing amongst the Haegar, but he explains that he was betrayed by his second and usurped.  Sigurd still commands much respect and fear amongst the Haegar and informs you that his first thought was revenge, but he was wounded during the fight that exiled him from his clan and came upon this girl at the border.  His strength left him and the woman, Vorna, took him to an abandoned dwelling and nursed him back to health.  He is willing to forgo vengeance to live a life of peace with Vorna, and will undertake whatever duty is required of him to make this happen.

[5] Vorna corroborates this story independently, claiming that she fell not for his sheer strength but for the stories and poems he told her during his recovery.  She tells you in no uncertain terms that she is loyal to her Marquis, though - if you forbid her marriage outright she promises that will not marry.


[3+1] Although the Elders are unhappy when you say that the trade route will remain open, they are overjoyed to hear that their liege will commit troops to prevent poaching.  Any foreigners that wish to hunt in the swamps will need to acquire licenses, allowing your own people to secure their livelihoods with the growing demand for pelts.  Hurray for mercantilism!  Note that if war calls the guard stationed here away, poaching is likely to occur during their absence.  They didn't get everything they wanted, but they still offer to train a single unit as Ambushers for 0.6d instead, so you ultimately come out in the clear.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on August 03, 2012, 11:07:14 am
Trent looked at the three of his men who had tagged along, and smiled at the fact that they had come, but quickly he turned back to his usual grim face before saying to them, "While I'm glad the three of you came, Darnell, Tellard, Ardella, I must say that leaving Northwatch with three less of our rank to hold it is something you shouldn't have done, the lives of our people are far more important then the life of someone like me. Though since your here I could use the help, we'll most likely be facing more then a troll on this little expedition." With that said Trent turned to the woman accompanying the three Rangers and gave a her a calculating look before making sure his hood and mask were tightly in place. Letting out a slight sigh he says to her, "And may I ask who you are my lady, and why you've accompanied my men on such a dangerous task?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 03, 2012, 11:12:34 am
" I heard someone needed help, so I obliged.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 03, 2012, 11:14:44 am
Galhard watched the peasent walk in, he respectfuly waited for him to come out before he entered, after all he was sure that the king would only want one guest at a time, especialy if what the guard said was true. After waiting for a good twenty minutes without an sign of the peasent, he finaly decided to enter, as he walked in he became uncomfortably aware o how his armour chinked and rattled constantly, perhaps he sould have worn his court room clothes, but no time for that now. At last he entered the throne room, kneeling down and removing his helmet with proper respect and and spoke.

"My liege, I am Galhard of the Thunderhound's family, I have come here after a long pilgrimage across the known world, for a crime I commited during the War, but I have returned here to serve you my liege, as I had served your father and mother, as well as return to my house."

"The Thunderhounds have not been seen in these halls for many years...explain to me, in your own words, the reason for your long pilgrimage, and I wll pass judgement."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 03, 2012, 12:04:30 pm
The sun shines brightly in the sky, children splash about in the shallows of the river, and a fresh breeze blows, bearing the scents of flowers and fruits. Summer must surely be just around the corner.

A man in walks slowly through the streets of Stormstead. He is old- his long hair has greyed, and lines crease his skin. But he has aged gracefully, and walks with a firm step that tells of a life bereft of hardship and physical labour. Not a nobleman, though- he does not carry himself with the swagger and, well, nobility of a nobleman.
A priest, then, or a successful merchant.
The mystery of his occupation is somewhat ruined by his apparel; he wears a heavy black habit adorned with a multicoloured shawl, confirming his identity as high priest of the faith; an Oracle, perhaps, or a Reader. People stand aside as he walks, bowing their heads- half out of respect, half to hide the guilt in their eyes as they try to remember when they last visited a temple.

His slow, graceful steps carry him to the doors to the palace, where he inquires of the guards there stationed if an audience with the king might be arranged, trusting his robes to be credentials enough.

Servus Kninh requests an audience with the king.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on August 03, 2012, 12:12:29 pm
Galhard was taken aback by the news of the Thunderhounds, however his king asked a question, so he would answer, "In a raid against the southerners my brother began to slaughter the people as he had done so often, however I'd had enough by this time and so I drew my blade on him, in the following fight I slew him and so for that I left on my pilgrimage, now may I ask what do you mean no Thunderhound has been seen in these halls for for many years?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 03, 2012, 12:34:03 pm
His slow, graceful steps carry him to the doors to the palace, where he inquires of the guards there stationed if an audience with the king might be arranged, trusting his robes to be credentials enough.

Servus Kninh requests an audience with the king.

The Guards nod and let you in.

Albert has just sent out a man on aged plate armor as you enter.

"High Priest. I have been expecting to you...I know it has been many years, since your kind walked in the Halls of this place without fear. Speak freely now, if you would."

He thought back. The Iron Queen had not exactly been an enemy of Religion...just organized Religion. She disliked the power it held over people, and generally tried to curtail them as much as she could during her reign.

Galhard was taken aback by the news of the Thunderhounds, however his king asked a question, so he would answer, "In a raid against the southerners my brother began to slaughter the people as he had done so often, however I'd had enough by this time and so I drew my blade on him, in the following fight I slew him and so for that I left on my pilgrimage, now may I ask what do you mean no Thunderhound has been seen in these halls for for many years?"

The King rubs his beard.

"The Thunderhounds...are gone. This is heavy news for you to hear.

As you know, your family made many enemies in War of the Hounds with their...brutal tactics. With the loss of both their sons and heirs, the destruction of the House was a forgone conclusion-they were no longer protected by right of blood from full scale reprisal.

Their armies were scattered, and the surviving family hunted down-their land and possesions seized by the victors. Those few that survived-the women and children-were adopted into other families, as second wives and surrogate sons and daughters, or we have lost contact with them. I am sorry to say, any of the Thunderhounds surviving heirs aside from yourself likely turned to bandity to support themselves."

The King settled back, to see how the man would take the news.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 03, 2012, 12:54:46 pm
"High Priest. I have been expecting to you...I know it has been many years, since your kind walked in the Halls of this place without fear. Speak freely now, if you would."
Kninh looks over his shoulder, as if to check if someone else came in with him.

"I believe you have me mistaken for someone else, your majesty. I had not arranged this audience beforehand, and I am not a High Priest... should I come back later? I would not wish to intrude on your majesty's time based on a misunderstanding."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 03, 2012, 01:34:15 pm
"I've prepared troops for my duchy and few other minor things. It would appear that Conrichts are more than active themselves, or at least richard. Rest assured, we will march west soon. I bet we won't have to even bother troubling Conrichts with what we do. right now I estimate that us two together hold most troops in the kingdom."

"Yes, we will march soon... I'm sure you have plans for this war. Anyway, I'm going home. Farewell,Saer."  He bowed his head and left Edgard again. It was a short meeting, but Theor just wanted to provide his ally this information. Heh. Maybe he thought that the Blackshield was just his mere servant... So he would just expect that he was loyal to the death... Expect not.


Get out of Stormstead and to the manor.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 03, 2012, 01:48:35 pm
"High Priest. I have been expecting to you...I know it has been many years, since your kind walked in the Halls of this place without fear. Speak freely now, if you would."
Kninh looks over his shoulder, as if to check if someone else came in with him.

"I believe you have me mistaken for someone else, your majesty. I had not arranged this audience beforehand, and I am not a High Priest... should I come back later? I would not wish to intrude on your majesty's time based on a misunderstanding."

The King seems a bit...miffed.

"Forgive me then. I am unaccustomed to your style of dress...are you not a clergyman, then?"
-------------------------
Maybe he thought that the Blackshield was just his mere servant... So he would just expect that he was loyal to the death... Expect not.

Get out of Stormstead and to the manor.

A skinny young boy catches your attention before you depart from the gates of the city. He seems to be a squire of some sort. He's carrying a heavy package on his back, probably for you, but he's not complaining about the weight.

"Saer? You are, um, Dragor Blackshield, yes? I'm Squire William...William Ready...I have a delivery and a message for you, Saer, if you will accept it."

He seems to realize his mistake after a moment, checking the placard again.

"Wait...that's Theor Blackshield. My mistake, saer. A thousand pardons."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 03, 2012, 02:00:51 pm
Edgard contemplated the situation. Big advances can be made in Arendalis, and it would be too good to pass up the situation,

Talk with the baron and the brides. Inquire about the specifics of Arendalis. What are the positions and status of the other 3 lords, how strong Arendalis is and would they accept Arborvent allaince/intervention in defeating Donnerstein.

-----------------------------
Edgard looked forward to meeting with the king, and hoped to finalise few things. He heard of Richard's "love", and it was apparent that the marriage arrangements could be completed now.

After being ushered into the chambers of the royal quarters in the keep, Edgard did not waste any time. Being a royal minister meant almost constant access to the king and his family.

"Your Majesty, Its great to see you. I must congratulate you on your succesful hunt. I heard that Prince Richard was equally lucky, although you must be careful. Kingdom depends on you both after all."

Edgard relaxed.

"I just wanted to inform your Majesty of few fortunate things. Firstly, I have managed to secure 4 brides form Arendalis, with an inheritance of one castle. Tis a small reward, but the alliances established for sure will prove useful if we decide to move against western kingdoms. The castle can be used as a forward staging area for our troops, and last but not least, your kingdom will grow by one more castle without spilling a single drop of blood, discounting for any torn hymens during the consumation of my marriages.

Which brings me to a second point. I hope that you have gotten somewhat aquainted with Elise, although I understand that there might be some time before you really get to know her. I believe that Your Majesty could marry her, at the same time as my wedding. That way we could organise a joint ceremony, and he alliance and loyalty of Arborvents to the Crown could be sealed.
My other sister, Eleanor could marry Richard, at the same time too, that way Conricht dynasty would get brides of high enough status from a family loyal to you since the start of the War of the Hounds.
It would be natural and going with the custom if Elise became queen consort and your prime wife, and Eleanor would be a prime wife of Richard."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 03, 2012, 02:19:27 pm
Which brings me to a second point. I hope that you have gotten somewhat aquainted with Elise, although I understand that there might be some time before you really get to know her. I believe that Your Majesty could marry her, at the same time as my wedding. That way we could organise a joint ceremony, and he alliance and loyalty of Arborvents to the Crown could be sealed."[/color]

"That is fine work, Edgard. Would but the entire world come under our control so easily..."

He thought a moment at the mention of marriage.

"...you will have to ask my brother, about his own marriage.

As for me, I am fond of Elise, but I must weigh my options against the Kingdoms need. I have decided there will be a special Feast-we will invite all the prospective brides of high enough birth in the lands, and achieve useful alliances therein. I will find my wife-or wives-there, and I hope many of my Nobles will as well.

Do not be alarmed. I favor Elise-she is radiant as the sun and beautiful as the Dawn. I will not keep her waiting for me.

If she proves true and brave enough to me during the proving ceremony, she will sit by my side as Queen Consort, as others will find similiar positions. If fate is kind, she will bear my children, and I will raise them with her.

And maybe a bit more, which is why I'm doing the ceremony.

Long ago, our land was ruled by both King and Queen. One from the South, and one from the North. I have thought of taking a Wife from a Southern Windheath family, to show the people we are ready to heal the divisions of the past...what do you think of it, Edgard?"



.
"The medical arts are not by expertise, your majesty. His doctors did sayit was Viablakitny's Fever. Gave him a typical fever as well as paralysis, for a time. The doctors still aren't sure about the cause, though. They told me he won't be up for sometime, your majesty."

Why is the king aski-he's his cousin, you idiot.

"Sad news. You have my permission to go forth with the Embassy. Do give me updates on my cousins health, will you? I would like the word of...family...over physicians.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 03, 2012, 02:20:51 pm
"Forgive me then. I am unaccustomed to your style of dress...are you not a clergyman, then?"
Kninh makes a small bow, arms spread wide in a gesture of goodwill. The disappointment in his eyes at the king's ignorance hardly shows.

"Clergyman yes, High Priest no. I am a Reader, one who studies the old texts for wisdom and revelations. More specifically, I am a Grand Reader- I have mastered the three tongues, read the three histories, and written a comprehensive analysis of a passage of the old texts, earning a title to befit my decades of study and contemplation. I have not served the community as a priest in many years, and whilst I am sure many would acknowledge my status amongst the realm's temples, I am the high priest of none.

My robes have faded over the years, sire, and we Readers rarely leave our monasteries- and when we do, we usually have our sights set on some ancient library in faraway lands, not the courts of the nobility. It is quite understandable that you would not recognise them."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on August 03, 2012, 02:21:36 pm
" I heard someone needed help, so I obliged.

Trent was slightly annoyed the woman had not told him her name, but if she wished to keep her secrets she was allowed, the gods knew he had his own and so did every man that walked this earth. Nodding he spoke up, "Then lets get a move on, we need to head for the Haegar border right away, once there we'll make our way across and head for the fortress located on the other side. Our first task before going to hunt the troll will be to scout out that fortress, and get rough estimates for men stationed, fortification strength, nearby villages, preparations for war, etc. The once that is done we get on to the fun part of hunting a troll, so let the Hunt begin."

Follow above order up to going to the Haegar fortress, with utmost stealth of course.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 03, 2012, 02:24:39 pm
Theor sat on his horse and pulled on the reins to stop his stallion. It snorted impatiently and tapped with his hoof on the ground, making little dust clouds. "Yes, I am Theor Blackshield... Boy. What is it?" grumbled the comte, a little bit upset because of the delay.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 03, 2012, 02:33:45 pm

"Long ago, our land was ruled by both King and Queen. One from the South, and one from the North. I have thought of taking a Wife from a Southern Windheath family, to show the people we are ready to heal the divisions of the past...what do you think of it, Edgard?"

"Its an old and wise custom, Your Majesty. Arborvents are among the finest, if not the finest family of the South, despite our known connections with the North. I'm sure Elise will prove herself in your eyes."

Edgard changed his tone to a slightly more servant-like in attitude.
"I  wanted to ask Your Majesty about any potential army or navy spending to be done. I've also granted 3 ducats to the ranger Trent, as you requested, although he will pick up later, after he is done with his quest."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 03, 2012, 02:46:44 pm
My robes have faded over the years, sire, and we Readers rarely leave our monasteries- and when we do, we usually have our sights set on some ancient library in faraway lands, not the courts of the nobility. It is quite understandable that you would not recognise them.

"All the same, forgive my ignorance, saer. I did not wish to offend.

Now, what did you have to speak to me of?"

Edgard changed his tone to a slightly more servant-like in attitude.
"I  wanted to ask Your Majesty about any potential army or navy spending to be done. I've also granted 3 ducats to the ranger Trent, as you requested, although he will pick up later, after he is done with his quest."

"Quest?" The King asks. "What sort of quest did he deem more important than what I have him that money for?"

Theor sat on his horse and pulled on the reins to stop his stallion. It snorted impatiently and tapped with his hoof on the ground, making little dust clouds. "Yes, I am Theor Blackshield... Boy. What is it?" grumbled the comte, a little bit upset because of the delay.

The Boy seems a bit afraid, but gathers his courage.

"...I was bidden give you this, Saer. It is something that our King thought you would like to carry into battle again."

He hefts the pack from his back and opens it, revealing a gleaming Black Kite Shield, emblazoned with your House Emblem.

That's not just a shield...that's *the* Blackshield, the ancestral mark of the ruler of your House, much like the Dragonspine Scepter is to the Conrichts. You touch it hesitantly, feeling the buckler of True Kyrite in the center. It's said it could block Dragonfire...

A royal gift-it was taken from your forbear's body as he lay dying on the field, and no doubt lain fallow in a treasure vaults of the Conricht for many years. The boy seems to be waiting for you to take it.

"A thousand thousand Pardons, I was supposed to deliver it to you in the Throne Room, in front of the King, when you came back to the castle, but your sudden departure forced me to erm, improvise. I carried it all across the town, hoping to catch you here. It's uh, very beautiful, but damnably heavy, saer..."

You get the idea the boy would never drop this, not if it could help it. There's a certain moral strength there, that may make a good Knight one day.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 03, 2012, 02:49:46 pm
Talk with the baron and the brides. Inquire about the specifics of Arendalis. What are the positions and status of the other 3 lords, how strong Arendalis is and would they accept Arborvent allaince/intervention in defeating Donnerstein.

[2-1] Arendalis is currently a poor kingdom, with few lands and a low population. In the old days, it was the pride of the north, but during the Dagger Years their population started emigrating en masse downstream. When Donnerstein finally claimed its independance, long ago, the kingdom was only a pale shadow of its past glory, and Windheath was emerging as the economical capital of the north. Perhaps if the wars ended and there was prolonged peace, the kingdom could heal its economy, but the lords are not hopeful. Deep in dept, the kingdom is in a terrible economic crisis.

[6] The lords themselves are relatively rich, when compared to their king; this is because Charles IV, one of Arendalis' past kings, lowered the taxes to a minimum during his reign. This made the lords so strong and the kings so weak that the balance was never restored. The baron is the lowest ranked of the nobles who sent brides; the other three are a duc and two comtes. Their lands are along the border shared between Arendalis and Windheath.

[5] The lord refuses your offer. He explains that at this point he and the other three are trying to remain as uninvolved with the war as they can - they all have lost their hopes of seeing Arendalis in peace during their lifetime. However, he hints something that could be arguably better for you: if the King promises that they will have his protection, they would willingly abandon Arendalis and join Windheath. This could be a good occasion to enter in the king's good favors; [4] after all, with the soldiers of Arendalis busy getting massacred by invaders, Charles XII surely won't be able to defy Windheath, the richest nation of the north...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 03, 2012, 02:58:57 pm
"All the same, forgive my ignorance, saer. I did not wish to offend.

Now, what did you have to speak to me of?"
"Ah! Yes.

As I said, we Readers do not often walk the halls of noblemen. But I am old, and my years of study are completed. I could start another project, but I feel that it would be better to share my wisdom with the world before I go.

I come hoping that you would either wish to employ me as an advisor, or know someone else who would.
I am, of course, a skilled historian, translator, and theologician- and whilst not a priest of any temple, I am graced by the gods and can preside over births, marriages, and deaths. I can read omens, perform simple magics, and treat disease and injury. I know much of the three philosophies- natural, human, and (of course), spiritual. Quite aside from my clerical skillset, I have travelled far, and seen much, and certainly I have picked up knowledge over the course of my life that would be of use to a ruler from time to time."

Kninh taps his fingers as he lists his skills, a definite note of pride in his voice.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 03, 2012, 03:02:41 pm
"Well, your brother saw it fit to punish Trent for contempt of nobility. He ordered him to bring back a troll's head. Trent appeared to be rather over-confident in his skills and his memebership in the Rangers, so Prince Richard thought it would be a good idea to see if the man is as tough as he says."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 03, 2012, 03:10:18 pm
Kninh taps his fingers as he lists his skills, a definite note of pride in his voice.

"I think that is a fine list of accomplishments. A King can use all the help he can get...

Hows this for a test. As you can see, I've recently suffered some wounds while out hunting...as have many of my hunters. There is a certain fever which afflicts some of those who were cut by the Worgs claws. One of my guards lays dying of this fever now. If you can heal her...or at least ease her passing...or do anything more than wring your hands, like my current Physicians have done, you will be my advisor. Does this sound fair to you?"

"Well, your brother saw it fit to punish Trent for contempt of nobility. He ordered him to bring back a troll's head. Trent appeared to be rather over-confident in his skills and his memebership in the Rangers, so Prince Richard thought it would be a good idea to see if the man is as tough as he says."

"Well. Those Rangers can certainly be...difficult to deal with. If my brother saw the punishment as fair, then I guess I must as well. Let's hope he's not stupid enough to hunt one alone, anyway.

Now, what did have to say about Naval and Army spending? I am a King, with no head for math. I will just say spend as much as you like without bankrupting us. Do tell, what are our plans for expansion?
"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 03, 2012, 03:20:41 pm
"Well, if my diplomacy with Arendalis works, I will be able to bring more vassals under your crown. However, they will demand good protection, so I will be in touch with your brother. Of course, I will extract a reward for that myself from Arendalis itself. We will only have to worry about the war with Donnerstein."

Edgard eased his tone again.

"I will ask Richard about army spending and the marital arrangements. I will be happy to wait with my wedding until the ceremony is complete and Elise if finally at your side."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 03, 2012, 03:32:14 pm
"I think that is a fine list of accomplishments. A King can use all the help he can get...

Hows this for a test. As you can see, I've recently suffered some wounds while out hunting...as have many of my hunters. There is a certain fever which afflicts some of those who were cut by the Worgs claws. One of my guards lays dying of this fever now. If you can heal her...or at least ease her passing...or do anything more than wring your hands, like my current Physicians have done, you will be my advisor. Does this sound fair to you?"
"Now that you have informed me of her plight, I cannot in good conscience refuse to heal her. Show me to the wounded, and I will begin work at once."

((Assuming this happens;))

Upon arriving at the sickbed, Kninh confers with the physicians present, inquiring as to the nature of the illness. He then requests some common herbs, some strong alcohol, and a sample of powdered worg-claw. Or a whole worg-claw, in which case he will grind it to powder himself.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 03, 2012, 04:05:39 pm
1. Determine a good target for the guards charging illegal tolls in the bridge and have a large ambush prepared to get them with their hands dirty. They are to be detained and brought before me, if possible.
2. Have a spy pass for a small merchant and petition Baron Brendal regarding the creation of a central market. Hand him a document endorsing the motion, signed by me. Also have two spies accompany him, disguised as mercenary guards.


[1+1] Your men initially pick a series of large, expensive vessels looking to make some money to the west, but the guards make no effort to take tolls because those ships have their own protection.  [4] Your men manage to do this without being noticed by the guards, so they take another attempt.  [2+1] Another run of barges pass without success until at last one of the guards attempts to extort a toll from a small barger.  [4] Your men spring their trap and arrest him, serving as witnesses.  Unfortunately you were only able to catch the one guard performing the act, but he is bound and brought before you.

[6+1] One of your spies poses as a Ralkarian trader looking to secure a new position in town.  Unfortunately he does a little too well in his disguise and attracts the attention of several other traders who themselves work to oppose what they see as being a foreign invasion of their trade.  [1+1-1] The merchant attempts to petition the Baron directly, but the various local merchants opposing him block access by arranging their own 'appointments' to clash and prevent him even seeing the Baron in the first place.  [2-1+1] The spy is forced to send a written petition instead, with your document attached.  The document disappears and he fails to hear from the Baron - unfortunately, it disappears without proof that the Baron was responsible.  You may need to attack this problem from another angle.

Quote from: Richard
Dine with the Countess again. Remain a little charming. Try to explain to her (without making any promises) that it would not look good if a prince had only one wife, and that a marriage so soon after the death of a family member was a sacrilege.

If she understands, try and convince her to marry Richard in autumn, after giving some time to Richard to let him marry a few other women - only to avoid social and political complications, of course, and with no love involved for these other women - only for the alliances, of course.

[6] Once again, you find you actually can't control how charming you are and throughout dinner the Countess spends the whole time staring lovingly into your eyes rather than listening to what you have to say.  [5-1] Your words about monogamy do break through her thoughts, though, and she seems to seriously consider them.  "Yes," she agrees, "it would be un-befitting of your station."  [2-1] Unfortunately, your comment about her father's death actually incenses her.

"How dare-" she starts, then catches herself.  She daintily dabs her neck with a napkin.  "Forgive me, Highness, I forget my place.  Yet kindly do not tell me how to mourn my own father."  The Countess' eyes darken slightly.  "He was not a man easily mourned."

[5-2] She seems crestfallen by your proposal of a later marriage - especially the implication that another wife would be your first.  You suspect your clumsy manoeuvering of the discussion thus far has not helped.  Even so, the wisdom of your words strikes true.  She looks down at the dessert on her plate, untouched as she listened to your final words.  You cannot see her eyes clearly when she speaks.

"You... you are right, of course.  Forgive my presumptions, Highness.  My - my station would not permit it.  I will wait for you, Richard.  Highness.  Do forgive me, my prince.  I'm afraid I - I'm afraid I can't quite manage dessert.  I've got a lot to stomach already."

The Countess makes the perfunctory etiquette to leave the table, then departs immediately.  You think you can hear her start to cry as the door closes.

Task Successfully Completed!

" I heard someone needed help, so I obliged.

Trent was slightly annoyed the woman had not told him her name, but if she wished to keep her secrets she was allowed, the gods knew he had his own and so did every man that walked this earth. Nodding he spoke up, "Then lets get a move on, we need to head for the Haegar border right away, once there we'll make our way across and head for the fortress located on the other side. Our first task before going to hunt the troll will be to scout out that fortress, and get rough estimates for men stationed, fortification strength, nearby villages, preparations for war, etc. The once that is done we get on to the fun part of hunting a troll, so let the Hunt begin."

Follow above order up to going to the Haegar fortress, with utmost stealth of course.

You detour around Northwatch as per your earlier design, taking the armoured woman and rangers with you.  [1] You attempt to set up camp in the marshes, but you are unable to find any solid ground upon which to do so.  As evening starts to fall the endless fog of the fens starts to fall away, only to reveal lights in the distance.  [4] It appears to be a small party of hunters.  Fortunately, they have not yet seen your party.  [3] Less fortunately you think they might be Haegars, though not an actual warband.  You will probably need to pass them somehow to reach Adderkeep safely.

"I think that is a fine list of accomplishments. A King can use all the help he can get...

Hows this for a test. As you can see, I've recently suffered some wounds while out hunting...as have many of my hunters. There is a certain fever which afflicts some of those who were cut by the Worgs claws. One of my guards lays dying of this fever now. If you can heal her...or at least ease her passing...or do anything more than wring your hands, like my current Physicians have done, you will be my advisor. Does this sound fair to you?"
"Now that you have informed me of her plight, I cannot in good conscience refuse to heal her. Show me to the wounded, and I will begin work at once."

Upon arriving at the sickbed, Kninh confers with the physicians present, inquiring as to the nature of the illness. He then requests some common herbs, some strong alcohol, and a sample of powdered worg-claw. Or a whole worg-claw, in which case he will grind it to powder himself.

You are brought to the woman in question, who is in a dire state.  You can see where someone has roughly stitched shut the long, jagged wounds where the worg slashed her, but they fester and ooze.  [4] The physicians seem to agree that it is a common fever brought about by the worg's strike, which a less wounded woman might well survive, [5] and they have already made some of the appropriate prayers and cleaned away the mud from the wounds.  They appear to be slightly more competent than the king gives them credit, but they lack the knowledge you have.  [Pre-treatment will grant a +1 to your check to heal.]

[3+1] The herbs are brought, along with some applejack.  The recent hunt has left worg claws rather more common, and the woman herself has one as a trophy.  You are now ready to begin.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 03, 2012, 04:53:46 pm
[3+1] The herbs are brought, along with some applejack.  The recent hunt has left worg claws rather more common, and the woman herself has one as a trophy.  You are now ready to begin.
"Thank you. You may wish to observe, though this may take a while."

Crush the claws; mix the powder with sweet herbs, and set the mixture burning in a bowl by the window. Offer this sacrifice to any gods or spirits that may be watching.

Make of the alcohol and herbs a mixture that will dull the senses, awaken the patient, and feed this to her. Give her a strap to bite on, if she needs to.

Carefully open up the wound, and wash it out with hot water.

Take the bowl of worg-claw ashes. Inquire as to the patron god of the patient, and pray again to that god to accept the sacrifice, and undo the damage it has done to this brave warrior.
Have the patient join in the prayer.

Make a mixture of curative herbs, alcohol, and the ashes, and spread this in the wound.

Chant holy verses for a tenth of daylight. If the patient is not in too much pain, have her join in. A second dose of the numbing mixture may be required.

Clean out the wound with warm water and sow it shut. Bandage in clean linen. Encourage the patient to pray to her patron god, and remind her of the power of faith.

Servus Kninh cures this stricken dame with a combination of medicine and the power of faith.

((Basically just cleaning out the wound and disinfecting it, the fire would burn any toxins out of the claw, and giving the patient hope and something to focus on can't help.))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 03, 2012, 05:00:31 pm
Servus Kninh cures this stricken dame with a combination of medicine and the power of faith.

[6+1] The alcoholic mixture does the job of dulling the senses, if a little too well.  The patient falls into a deep sleep, breathing steadily throughout.  She won't interfere, at least.  [1/5]

[5+2] You open up the wound with practiced skill and clean it out.  The patient does not wake up from pain and you are able to continue without interruptions. [3/5]

[5+1-1] Although the patient is not awake to join in on the prayers, you are still able to conduct them yourself and finish treating the wound.  You chant for the rest of the time allotted and the patient remains unconscious throughout, though at one point you think you see her lips move to the prayer.  You are able to clean out the wound and sow it without difficulty.  [5/5]

You can never be absolutely sure, but the physicians agree that you have probably saved this woman's life.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 03, 2012, 05:56:56 pm
((From here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3498102#msg3498102)))

"Intriguing. That scum of a merchant deals by sea trade, yet we don't have any evidence of a ship that goes by that description in any of our known docks, if my guess is right, then we are either dealing with one who has underground connections, or a pretty crafty merchant.

"Could you send men, Steward, probably one or two of our Rangers to keep watch on the man while I consider his option?"

Send spies on that Selenid merchant to affirm my suspicions.

Keep with the plan on sending a guard regiment to the elder's lands for our trade route to press on.


Spoiler: Rectify Spring Orders (click to show/hide)

Request that the Haegar himself, will announce to the people, both common and nobility in Northwatch alike, of his intentions and of his shift of loyalty given the acceptance of such.

Back of the man's claims by stating that the presence of a new ally is one that we will accept; his use if beneficial to us, and who would dare to break the bonds of true love?

But first send a letter over to Prince Richard stating the matter before any of the events will occur. Await his reply.


Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 03, 2012, 06:45:24 pm
Quote from: From Richard to Renart
Lord Renart,

As long as he settles with a minimum of warriors (none preferably, but you can let him bring his sons and brothers in, if he has any), I see no problem to giving him asylum in our lands. However, to avoid political insidents, we will not be able to stop the current ruler of his clan from getting him, if he comes looking for him. I suggest that you settle him in far from the border, and that you keep quiet about his location.

At the dinner with the Countess

Richard followed carefully the Countess after she left the room. He placed his hand on her shoulder and spoke to her softly in an apologetic tone.

"Lady Tiana... It was not my wish to offend you, or to dictate your actions, when I spoke of your father. I can understand that you do not desire to mourn him - gods know, I doubt I will mourn the Iron Queen when she dies - but when I spoke of him, I was simply noting that other nobles may find it... Impolite for a young lady to marry a man so soon after her father's death. I simply wished to avoid you embarrasment - I do not want you to become the victim of other's insults and mockery over an easily avoided mistake in protocol. Your happiness was the only reason I suggested it."

Make apologies to the Countess over the talk about her father.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 03, 2012, 07:34:03 pm
The King returned to Stormstead, and while on the mend, began going over affairs in the Stormstead Region...he had heard some of the Nobles had been experiment with open courts for commons-and while that was bit below his station-he could meet with higher ups.

Action: Check the state of Affairs in Stormstead with my Steward. Allow Nobles and prominent businessmen to petition me at the throne, as well as commoners who might manage to collect large enough petitions of names for important matters.

The Nobles
[3] Your mother's policy with the minor and lay nobility was always one of "don't make me come over there and everything will be fine".  Her primary concern was keeping the country together rather than driving it forward, which given the state it was in at the end of the War of Hounds was probably for the best.  Her harsh policies earned her fear and respect, but few friends amongst the minor nobility.

[5] Kathryn's policies had some advantages.  The Crown owns a great deal of Stormstead's surrounding estates directly rather than via minor nobles, chiefly as a result of seizure from traitors and suspected traitors.  You are not particularly dependent upon the goodwill of the minor nobility in Stormstead to get things done and they have only limited power to get in your way, though that is not the same as no power.

[5] Various nobles come forward with propositions that they had been unwilling to burden you with at your coronation, including the presentation of several young eligible women.  Eliza, daughter of Comte Bren Lorden, strikes you in particular for the powerful connections her father has with the minor nobility in the region.  [5] She is blessed with truly stunning looks, and the grace and charm that comes from an entire lifetime spent learning etiquette, [4] and is something of a scholar and capable administrator to boot.  [1] The downside is that not only is she his third child (the first two are sons), [1] her father is notoriously in debt as a result of maintaining his family's lifestyle.

Steward's Comments: An opportunity rather than a pressing concern.  Although Lady Eliza Lorden is of relatively low station - not a Duchess heir by any means - her father's connections would secure solid relations with the local nobility, making them much more lenient towards future reforms you might pass.  There is almost no chance of inheritance however and her father's poverty means no dowry either.  She might make a good third or fourth wife, unless some other noble snaps her up first.

The Merchants
[2] The Iron Queen outright neglected the commercial welfare of the entire country, including Stormstead.  Trade languished, merchants found it difficult to purchase land or expand businesses out of suspicion and fear of the merchant class gaining too much power and some foreign merchants were actively persecuted.  Trade and industry within the country collapsed during the War of Hounds and stagnated utterly during the Reign of Iron, to the point where the country's natural resources were left untapped and the trade routes of old between North and South died out.  International trade never recovered and only traders stopping on their way toward Arendalis really frequent the capital now.

[3] Several of your nobles have already sponsored new trade routes, trying to rejuvenate the economy and make some profit, but a great deal of work remains to be done.  In order to start up international trade, you will have to attain sufficient surplus of a specific type of good in the capital to then negotiate trade with another nation.  This can only be achieved by establishing 3 local trade routes of the same type to the capital.  From there you can import a permanent source of some new trade good to the nation, be it a strategic resource like Iron or Horses or luxury or industrial resources like Textiles and Slaves (which would have effects on prosperity and industry).

[2] A deputation of merchants arrives with a problem.  Local trade with the northern provinces is being made difficult [3] by tolls on the Redspear Delta.  The lay and minor nobility there are enforcing private tolls for wagons crossing the bridges, which have only increased with the burgeoning trade in furs and opal deposits from the Silver Spines.  The nobles are well within their rights to charge the tolls as there is nothing in noble privilege to prevent it and nothing in the common law to protect the merchants, but many merchants are taking the long route through Drachengrab and Shipbreaker rather than pay the tolls and this is discouraging others from trade.

[2] The merchants beg you for some sort of redress, be it a cessation or at least lowering of the tolls.  Their businesses are still new or small from the long years of Iron, so they cannot present you with an appropriate gift to sway your reason, but they promise their support in the future if you stand by them.

Steward's Comments: You have a fairly wide choice of actions here.  Doing nothing will not rock the boat, but it may erode support amongst the merchant class if things get bad.  Fortunately, the merchant class is weak like the nobility.  If you help them out in a big way, you'll gain support from them, but they'll get more powerful in the future - helping the growth of the city but making them a more dangerous faction to deal with.  You don't get a cut of the tolls on the bridges right now, but that's because they don't really make enough money to be worth taxing and the nobles aren't required to submit a tax.  If you interfere with the tolls it could upset the nobles, whilst leaving them will only make them content.  On the other hand, you could tax the bridges and impose official tolls as they are within your own territory.  This will get you money, but the merchants won't like it.

The Commons
[1] Stormstead's fields are actually rather infertile compared to the rich pastures of Drachengrab, which is why you get such a low yield in taxes from the region.  The best land is covered with housing due to the island's strategic value and the rest is largely given over to pasture.  Nevertheless, what food is produced here is essential to keeping the city fed.

[1] Stormstead suffered the brunt of bad weather during the last harvest season, which has left shortages only exacerbated by the demands of the urban populace.  People are hungry and beggars are not an uncommon sight in some parts of Stormstead.  The bad harvest has driven many peasants to the city to find work, only to find there is none to be had.

[2] The demands of the harvest have led a number of prominent villages to send representatives.  With their combined weight they have been allowed to send one of their number to speak with you.  The people of Stormstead are starving, and while they have been doing their best to survive they have had no choice but to come and beg their liege to uphold his feudal duty and protect them against this year's winter when it comes.  The representative requests that food be provided in the short term but that more importantly plans be made to construct a city granary to protect against such ravages in the future.

Steward's Comments: The peasants will not be cheap to feed.  Stormstead's large population would set the Treasury back 50 crowns to purchase enough grain from Drachengrab and Altaregia to feed the people for the coming year, but it would prevent unrest come winter.  Establishing a permanent granary would cost 1 ducat, but it would restore faith in the crown to a people long neglected under the Iron Queen's rule.  On the other hand, money is never in abundance and one must be ready for unexpected troubles on the horizon...


Make apologies to the Countess over the talk about her father.

[4] The Countess accepts your apology, hiding her face as she wipes the tears with a handkerchief.  She kisses your hand respectfully and promises that she still feels fond towards you, then makes a departure to her chambers in the palace.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on August 03, 2012, 07:42:16 pm
Galhard reacted as if he had been struck, his once noble hous redused to bandits and housewives, impossible, "Are you, sure? I mean surley there must be something left aside from myself."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 03, 2012, 08:21:04 pm
Send spies on that Selenid merchant to affirm my suspicions.

Keep with the plan on sending a guard regiment to the elder's lands for our trade route to press on.


You hold back a decision on the Haegar until you receive Richard's letter, but your spies [2] prove rather ineffectual at tailing the merchant.  He observes them following him around and makes efforts to stay out of their way, locking his doors tightly and conducting his affairs out of sight.  [3-1] As far as you can tell, he's just a rather paranoid merchant with a ship docked in some smuggler's cove somewhere to avoid being boarded by pirates.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 03, 2012, 08:41:13 pm
Like a mother seeing her son again, Theor jumped from his horse, with a tear in his right eye. He hugged the shield and kissed the silvern raven on his beak. "Do you know this artifact, Fillem* ? This is Blackshield... Formed from giants out of their bones. So say the old ones." Fascinated and gently the last Blackshield stroked the black diamonds, which encircled the edge. "It was worn from the first Blackshield, Adalfus Schwertzschilt, who fought with Pyradacor to protect his king. It was told that the shield was white, but the fire of this great dragon made it black. Since this day, the fire of the dragons are in the hearts of my dynasty..." This was the greatest gift Albert could make him... The return of the long, lost heirloom... " I thank you, William... Say, are you the protégé of someone?"




*Fillem = Fillem is a fatherly address to a promising, young man.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 03, 2012, 10:13:38 pm
1. Have the guard interrogated; should he refuse to talk, a brief stay in the oubliette is bound to change his mind.
2. Try and locate through whatever means availiable strong pretenders to the Baron's title who would be favorable towards the creation of a central market, failing that, look for a powerful merchant of a similar opinion.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 03, 2012, 10:53:57 pm
Well, nothing to do now but go to dinner, and receive another contract... Target... Whatever

Go to the Iron hound, an hour before meeting with Aveline. Receive info on the next target, by means of the guy asking if I want a drink. Maintain guard at all times.

[3-1] On your way to the Hound, you are not aware of any tails at all.  You arrive at the Hound and take a seat at the bar, ignoring Aveline for the moment.  You sit down and order a mug of ale, but a man in shabby clothing sat next to you flips a billon wolf onto the bar.

"s'F'n, gt't," says the man in some utterly incomprehensible hill accent.  "L'm' b'y'dr'nk."  The barmaid pulls a pint and sets it down in front of you.  The shabby man sips at his own drink and squints at you.  "Cn'y'rd?"

"What?" you ask.

"C'n - ye - ri'd?"

"Um, yes."

"Gd."  The man slips a small folded piece of paper onto the bar, which you palm instinctively.  "Py's thr'y cr'ns, tk't'r'lv't."  The shabby man downs the rest of his pint and leaves immediately.  You take the piece of paper and your drink back to the corner alcove and look at the message inside.

Target is a Selenid horse merchant, Ban Yi Soong.  Soong is believed to have a base in Adderkeep, just beyond Windheath's borders in Haegar lands.  Soong also possesses a ledger with full details of his business dealings.  Pay is 30 crowns, conditional.  10 crowns for killing Soong, 20 crowns for retrieving the ledger and returning it to a contact who will be waiting at the Hound.  Use whatever means you feel necessary.

Aveline was already at the hound when Karas arrived-sitting in a dark corner, wearing a big hat, smoking a long pipe Strider-style. As incognito as one could be.

She greeted him with a subtle nod. In case anything went wrong, she had his back. Which could be good or bad, depending on the circumstances.

Didn't that Strider chap end up becoming king in some far-off land? Anyway, Karas grabs the dinner for two, and moves to the quiet corner.

"So, can you tell me anything about this Ban Yi Soong?" listening intently.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 04, 2012, 12:43:22 am
Quote from: From Richard to Renart
Lord Renart,

As long as he settles with a minimum of warriors (none preferably, but you can let him bring his sons and brothers in, if he has any), I see no problem to giving him asylum in our lands. However, to avoid political insidents, we will not be able to stop the current ruler of his clan from getting him, if he comes looking for him. I suggest that you settle him in far from the border, and that you keep quiet about his location.

Renart gave the messenger a few wolves as compensation for his haste. He would give the Haegar refuge, and a better home than that blasted merchant!

Have a talk with the Haegar and his wife, privately. Tell him the exact details of what he can do, and who he can invite.

Then:

Request that the Haegar himself, will announce to the people, both common and nobility in Northwatch alike, of his intentions and of his shift of loyalty given the acceptance of such. Provide him a safeguard while doing so.

Back of the man's claims by stating that the presence of a new ally is one that we will accept; his use if beneficial to us, and who would dare to break the bonds of true love?

Lastly, have him know that if his previous clan chooses to go after him, I cannot stop them and he is on his own, but I will do my best from keeping word that a Haegar Chieftain is staying on my lands. Especially guarding him from our own people's threats.

Have him lodge far from Northwatch Keep, and it's nearby military structures, and tell her [his wife's] family in person (and in secret) about what had occurred. Though, his lodgings must be in sight from Renart's location.

Send the Selenid Merchant a letter that I'll give my proposal on the earliest of Summer, as I'm quite ill at the moment.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 04, 2012, 01:30:16 am
Osir bowed to the king and left for his apartments. There was much to think over, and even more to act on. He would need to gather supplies and men to accompany him to the north. He would need to send several letters to some notables as well...

Soon enough, Osir found himself at his apartment door. Time to write, unfortunately. He would need gifts to please the clans, as well as food. Further more, aid from the nobility would be useful; help was help after all. He would also need to find out current events in the North, and so he sent men and messengers to the coast cities as well as his marshy home of Osport. The castellan was a distant cousin, Eira Revechig. She was a few years older than himself and had been good with numbers at an early age. Somehow, she had taken over as castellan during Osir's imprisonment.  He did not know how she was after all these years but he guessed it was time to find out...


Finishing that, Osir sent out his messengers, hoping for good news. He also found a Haegar sailor in Windheath of all places, and sent him North, to find him a priest of the Haegar Faith. Now, it was time to wait.

1. Send out word that Comte Osir is hiring a professional cook/brewer skilled in both Adranic and Haegari dishes. Failing that, find two skilled in either.
2. Order several Adranic wines from the best wineries in the kingdom. Ask for a price before purchasing.
3. Scour the city for the most skilled jewellery in the city. Find out how many are willing to work for the Comte and at what price.
4. Send letters of interest to minor nobles around Windheath, asking if they would like to help in the embassy.
5. Send a letter to the castellan of Osport, and ask if there is any news amongst the Haegar populace and their kin in the North. Also ask how trade is going.
6. Send men to the port cities and find news of events in the Haegar lands as well as where the Haegar are currently raiding.
7. Finally, send a Haegari messenger to the North and request for a Haegari priest.


*Kneeler- A Haegar who surrendered to a southerner without battle.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 04, 2012, 01:58:02 am
" I thank you, William... Say, are you the protégé of someone?"

The boy shakes his head.

"No Saer, and that's what the message is about.

My family, the Ready family, well-we've not alot of money or influence-I hoped to serve under a Blackshield as Squire, and earn my knighthood."

He shuffles his a feet, as if a bit embarrassed, but still proud in the telling.

"I read the stories about your family, Saer, and they motivated me. They got a bad cop after the war, like my family did-we both lost our lands cause we didn't want to give up, even when we lost. The others, they still hold it against us, even today.

I figured I didn't want to be a Merchant like my sissa's and brotha's. I wanted to be a good Knight for the King, like you-also, someone who knows what it's like to be kicked about a bit by his supposin' betters, who showed em all he could be better than them.

Sorry if it all sounds like arse kissing, but my Mum told me not to mince words, and I'm speaking nothing but the blood-truth, Saer. I've got my Horse saddled in yonder stable, so if we're right up, I'll follow you along wherever you're going-I've got no possessions I care for, but what I'm wearing on me right now." He finishes, folding his hands. You notice he is wearing a leather shirt, a small backpack, and a shortsword on in his left hip. At the very least, he's a good hauler.

You get the idea the boy is from another minor family who got nearly wiped out in the War of the Hounds-one of those who fought in the short lived Southern insurgency alongside the Blackshield family. It's unlikely he'll find Knighthood under any other family but yours.

OOC: I know I got a lot to respond to now, but I really have to get some sleep, so I'm only doing this beforehand. :P
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Yoink on August 04, 2012, 08:14:04 am
The city was abuzz with the news of several murders at the docks, and Habarre was at a table in the Chemise's common room stroking his moustache and busily pondering how he could profit from this situation.
He hadn't known the man-what was his name? Count Whitehaven, but he supposed his death would cause a few ripples through the city. And for Habarre, trying to carve out his own business in the place, a 'ripple' could be quite helpful...
 
He leaned foward and spoke to Geoff, the wart-faced lad seated beside him.
"I want you to go out, invite all of the more prosperous, big-business merchants of the city here for an important meeting. Even those Ralkarians. Tell them it is about the guard's inability to protect the city's businessmen, like with Whitehaven; criminals having free reign to kill and rob with little fear of apprehension."
He 'hmm'ed briefly, then continued. "Convince them of the need for us to discuss ways to improve Stormstead as a safe... 'Business environment', without having foolish guards bumbling about getting in the way of our affairs. Also, I want you to track down some mercenaries or other to provide security for this meeting." His eyes creased slightly with amusement. "We cannot very well advocate 'security' at a meeting with no guards, hmm?"

He nodded to the boy and then sat and watched the common room as they left. He had things to do himself; it was hard finding time to get everything done. After a short while he stood, swathed in a fine coat and with his silver belt-buckle reading 'HABARRE' jutting foward proudly from his crotch(in truth it was the only jewellery he could afford), and then headed upstairs, winking to a couple of his employees on his way to the room next to his office, which he had set aside for a laboratory.

>Send Geoff around the city, organize a meeting with all major(ish) businesses within the city on the topic of a more reliable source of security than the current, no-doubt corrupt city guard.
>Also have him look around for some muscle to hire to provide security for said meeting.

>Arrange for, on the night of the meeting, all of the prostitutes to conduct their work upstairs, with patrons(not there for the meeting) remaining either at the bar or upstairs, so as not to disturb my guests.
>Also offer free drinks for merchants attending the meeting. (Switch out the cheap liquor for even cheaper if they go past five-or-so drinks, though)

>Habarre will head upstairs to his newly-furnished laboratory and begin experimenting with those drugs he acquired. (He won't take any himself, of course, for testing purposes off-duty whores will do) Try and work out ways I could improve these substances to provide a better product than that already available. Also test what amounts it is best packaged in.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 04, 2012, 11:23:34 am
Later, the Fool returns in Folly-guise to the castle and begins plumbing the castle servants for rumours about current goings-on.  Even later than that, after performing his usual duties of follies, he returns to town in Valsche-guise and starts asking questions about Lord Zedderous' estate and household - keeping close to the exit in case of a needed getaway.

[3+1] You get four rumors out of the servants at the palace.

  • Countess Whitehaven, the daughter of the count who was assassinated a weeks ago, is apparently madly in love with Prince Richard. Since she is also very attractive, most servants are convinced it will end in a marriage.
  • The royal brothers went hunting with the Marquis of War's End. Although the hunt was successful, they were apparently lucky to get out of it alive.
  • The western kingdoms are apparently going to war once again, despite the truce that wa signed recently. Merchants will have to interrupt, once again, all trade upstream of Drachengrab.
  • Duc Edgar has apparently been looking for brides recently, and it seems he has made a deal with some lords in Arendalis. Although only one of his potential wives can inherit, he should be able to secure strong alliances.

[4] Lord Zeddrous apparently had eight parcels of lands. The succession is currently unclear; most likely, the king will end up inheriting.

Back in his quarters, the Fool studied the sheets of paper he had tacked to the wall, tying small coloured threads of yarn between tacks.  Zedderous' fortune was primarily in his land, and although Fust could not be sure how much if any of his annual earnings had been spent, there was no reason to suggest a break-in of the man's treasury was possible.  The money might all be in paper, after all.

On the other hand, succession was unclear.  If there was one thing Windheath was historically famous for, it was succession squabbles (and wars).  Perhaps there might be some minor family left from the war, great in their day but now reduced to paupery by the Iron Queen.  Perhaps... perhaps they might be willing to pay well to get a stab at greatness back, if he could wrangle it.

Speaking of succession, court gossip was thick with news of de Arborvent's marriages.  Four at once, all from the same political alliance!  If nothing else, that definitely bore looking into for the sheer political value it might have to the King.  On the other hand, Duc Edgard's inheritance prospects were looking slim from the marriages.  Perhaps there was ways it could be sped up...

Look into Zedderous' geneaology, inheritance and links to other major families, disgraced or intact.  Use my historical knowledge if possible.  Particularly look for anyone who already has power or stands to gain a lot from inheriting any of the land [i.e. PCs].

Investigate the identity and resources of the Arendalis lords whose daughters Duc Edgard is marrying - especially for loopholes and vulnerabilities that could be used to increase the extent of or likelihood of his inheritance.

Do Habarre a favour and ask around for bargers who might still be willing to smuggle goods (particularly arms or drugs) into the western kingdoms for the right pay.  Negate my rumourmongery bonus for taking care not to attract attention.

Begin training Tier 2 Rumourmongery this season.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 04, 2012, 11:59:37 am

1. Send out word that Comte Osir is hiring a professional cook/brewer skilled in both Adranic and Haegari dishes. Failing that, find two skilled in either.
2. Order several Adranic wines from the best wineries in the kingdom. Ask for a price before purchasing.
3. Scour the city for the most skilled jewellery in the city. Find out how many are willing to work for the Comte and at what price.
4. Send letters of interest to minor nobles around Windheath, asking if they would like to help in the embassy.
5. Send a letter to the castellan of Osport, and ask if there is any news amongst the Haegar populace and their kin in the North. Also ask how trade is going.
6. Send men to the port cities and find news of events in the Haegar lands as well as where the Haegar are currently raiding.
7. Finally, send a Haegari messenger to the North and request for a Haegari priest.



[4] You find a skilled cook willing to work for a reasonable price. [4] The best wineries of the kingdom send you a sample of some of their wine. They are willing to offer you a reduction, if you would spread the word that you bought wine from them. Of course, the exact price depends on the quantity you want. [5] A few talented jewellers accept to work for you. Once again, the price of their work will depend on what exactly you wish to be fabricated.

[3] The Haegars are as they ever were: poor and proud. [3] Their local economy has no improved in years, [4] but there was no disease nor starvation in a long time. [4] The slave trade goes well, [?] although you're not quite sure where they get their slaves from, since there is no talk of raids.

[?] No one seems to know where the Haegars are raiding. [?] Some people have noticed that nowadays most of the slaves are Haegars themselves, which happens whenever the clans start fighting each others. Apparently, there's something going on in their lands that changed their policy on raiding recently. Perhaps internal wars?

[?] A priest is sent to you by an Haegar clan, but he has no tongue. While this does not stop him from doing any priesting activities (there is precent: Alsgard the Mute was a mute High Priest in the old days) it is a bit strange that they chose to send him.

>Send Geoff around the city, organize a meeting with all major(ish) businesses within the city on the topic of a more reliable source of security than the current, no-doubt corrupt city guard.
>Also have him look around for some muscle to hire to provide security for said meeting.

>Arrange for, on the night of the meeting, all of the prostitutes to conduct their work upstairs, with patrons(not there for the meeting) remaining either at the bar or upstairs, so as not to disturb my guests.
>Also offer free drinks for merchants attending the meeting. (Switch out the cheap liquor for even cheaper if they go past five-or-so drinks, though)

>Habarre will head upstairs to his newly-furnished laboratory and begin experimenting with those drugs he acquired. (He won't take any himself, of course, for testing purposes off-duty whores will do) Try and work out ways I could improve these substances to provide a better product than that already available. Also test what amounts it is best packaged in.

[4-4] Geoff finds a merchant group selling slave guardsmen, renowned for their loyalty and their ferocity. They are all mute, which is useful if you have secrets to keep (they use whistles to alert each others in case of trouble). You can loan them for a few days, or hire them permanently. [If you chose to hire them permanently, tell me if you want them mostly as fluff - they'll act as guards and protect you if they're near while you're attacked, but you won't be able to send them on missions - or if you want them as a regiment]

The prostitues and clients are instructed not to bother you, and there will be free drinks for the merchants.

[1] The whores refuse to let you test their drugs on them. [4] Thankfully, they're slaves, so their opinion doesn't matter, but they will hate you if one of them dies in your little test. [6] The opium works like normal opium. The mushrooms appear to give hallucinations and to make whoever eats them extremelly obedient (you managed to convince your test subject to run naked in the street singing songs - and to stop her before she actually did it) although you don't have enough to check if the effects change from one person to another. [?] The green drink nearly instantly (in a matter of seconds) makes the test subject fall asleep. You're not sure if that's the intended effect, but atleast she's smiling in her dreams, so it's probably not painful.

[?] You feel confident you could mix the opium and the shrooms together to create something extremelly potent. However, you do not have any idea what the green drink is made of or does, apart from making people sleep.

Look into Zedderous' geneaology, inheritance and links to other major families, disgraced or intact.  Use my historical knowledge if possible.  Particularly look for anyone who already has power or stands to gain a lot from inheriting any of the land [i.e. PCs].

Investigate the identity and resources of the Arendalis lords whose daughters Duc Edgard is marrying - especially for loopholes and vulnerabilities that could be used to increase the extent of or likelihood of his inheritance.

Do Habarre a favour and ask around for bargers who might still be willing to smuggle goods (particularly arms or drugs) into the western kingdoms for the right pay.  Negate my rumourmongery bonus for taking care not to attract attention.

Begin training Tier 2 Rumourmongery this season.


[2] Apparently Lord Zed's family was extremelly large; it's hard to know who can inherit and who cannot. [?] There is a very large number of potential heirs. Technically, the king should get the money through a marriage between their families two generations ago, but someone could argue that the link is too far and that a third-degree niece should get them instead. [5] This young lady is apparently very beautiful, but Zeddrous was very poor; even if she inherited what he had, she would have trouble marrying anyone above a knight.

[6] One of the daughters Edgar married has a relatively small family: two brothers and her father. [5] They live in a castle near the border; someone willing to get his hands dirty could hasten the inheritance process. Of course, it would take alot of care to do the work without letting suspiscions fall on Edgar, who married the young lady just a few days ago.

[1] No one is willing to go upstream. Both Arendalis and Donnerstein sink ships on sight if they cannot identify them, and the potential profits are not sufficient for the smugglers to take that risk.

[34124] 20/200
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 04, 2012, 12:26:28 pm
The Fool's sources had lied, a further check revealed.  Apparently Comte Zedderous actually held less than a parcel of land and mostly just debts.  Whilst it was possible to arrange a distant neice to achieve inheritance, this would be worth little more than granting some commoner a rank of Comte and noble standing.

Which, now that he thought about it, might be of use after all.  Fust filed that away in his mind for future use.

Now for the other part of the plan...



A note is delivered to de Arborvent's chambers in the palace; the servant explains that he just found the letter in the servants' quarters, sealed with plain white wax and stamped with the king's head (probably from a crown), with a silver drake on it and instructions to be delivered.  It reads:

Would you like to hasten one of your wives' inheritance?  Castle and parcels of land.  Place a white cloth on the lip of the window of your room for no, a black cloth for yes.


And finally, there was a little extra something to investigate...

Search for any information about the man who assassinated Count Whitehaven two weeks ago.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 04, 2012, 01:13:42 pm
Search for any information about the man who assassinated Count Whitehaven two weeks ago.

You find [2] sources of information. Their accuracy is... [3] Doubtable at best ((meaning a roll for every rumor, hidden)).

-Some say the man was hired by rival slave traders to do the deed, but the assassin's current location remains unknown.
-Others whisper that his own daughter was behind the crime; there was no love lost between these two, and the Count's death allowed the daughter to become an elligible bride for the Prince, whom she loved madly for quite some time. While you doubt that this is possible, since the daughter did not meet anybody suspiscious or anybody who could have passed a message to suspiscious people in the months before the Count's death, those who started this rumor seem to think the killer is still in Stormstead.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 04, 2012, 01:21:52 pm
"I see... And I do not like it. All the Ducs are loyal servants of the realm, and I do not wish to incriminate them of faults that are not theirs, no matter how good it may be for the king or my family."
"To assume all the Ducs are loyal would be a fairly foolish. But, if you do not wish for me to continue this subject, just say so. There are other things to talk about."

((Other things depending on how far this is on the timeline in relation to the countess being courted by Richard. :P ))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 04, 2012, 01:54:29 pm

A note is delivered to de Arborvent's chambers in the palace; the servant explains that he just found the letter in the servants' quarters, sealed with plain white wax and stamped with the king's head (probably from a crown), with a silver drake on it and instructions to be delivered.  It reads:

Would you like to hasten one of your wives' inheritance?  Castle and parcels of land.  Place a white cloth on the lip of the window of your room for no, a black cloth for yes.

Edgard was intrigued by the letter. Who sent it? And what was their aim in helping him in such a crude way? Edgard thought that this course of action is foolish. He wished no ill to the families of his wives, and these people were too precious to be thrown away in a squabble over petty inheritance. It was too obvious that the blame would fall on him.

"One gains more by planting seeds in the ground for tomorrow, than by grounding them for flour today..."


Edgard takes care to put the letter close to a lit candle and the leaves it in a metal dish. The only trace of the offer turns into ash shortly afterwards.

Edgard burns the letter. No cloth appears on the window of the room.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 04, 2012, 02:35:14 pm
Bother and blast!  No luck, no aid and no response.  The Fool pondered over the information he had and decided to send a letter to Habarre by the usual unintelligible go-between.

Quote
Earlier design scrapped.  Count penniless, inheritance a mess, King has seized most anyway.  Could use lawyery to acquire title and noble status, but no money.  Can't think of anyone who

Fust stopped.  The pen dripped ink on the page while gears in his mind spun.  The family had been disenfranchised, land and titles both stripped.  Oh his blood might be noble, but in the eyes of the Crown he was little more than a common fool.  And yet, why let a noble title go to waste - even if it was penniless?  He picked up a new sheet and wrote a letter in a different hand.

Quote
To the Lady Esmerelda Drachenmire,
Last Scion of the House of Lichtenmire.

My condolences to you in your hour of loss and apologies for the lateness of this missive.  I am the agent of the King and
- Fust paused for a moment to consider his wording - it has come to my attention that your late uncle, thrice-removed, died last month in an accident leaving no direct children or wives of his own.  Although Lord Zedderous was not a man of great means, his title and manor should be all rights pass to you rather than be absorbed by the Crown estate.  If you would like to talk about asserting your claim and the future of your House, I cordially invite you to dinner one week from now at the Gilded Drake in Stormstead.  I have of course enclosed drakes for your travel expenses and will arrange accomodation for the duration of your stay.

Yours with honest hope,

Fust Touchstone,
Last Scion of the House of Touchstone

Fust neatly folded the letter and set it on the desk.  He reached down and opened up the loose floorboard where he kept his most important possessions and withdrew a red gold ring.  Fust pressed the signet of House Touchstone into red wax to seal the letter, then concealed the signet once again beneath the boards.  He put the letter to one side and then continued with his earlier missive.

Quote
Earlier design scrapped.  Count penniless, inheritance a mess, King has seized most anyway.  Could use lawyery to acquire title and noble status, but no money.  Can't think of anyone who *ink blots* Have found a potential client, but little money in it.  Will sort out myself.

Have discovered there is no, repeat no drug trade to Arendalis and Donnerstein at present.  Bargers too scared to make journey since war restarted, navies sink unmarked ships on sight.  Potential opportunity to fly false colours, forge papers for smuggling operation.  Possibility our friends are not involved in this one.  Will visit at end of week, tell me your thoughts then.

Fust sends off both letters.
Make a serious effort to investigate the barriers to Esmerelda inheriting, what would need to be done to remove them.  Look for historical legal precedents (have History skill).
Attempt to woo Esmerelda if she comes whilst explaining situation to her.  Attend dinner in nice clothing rather than the cheap rags of Valsche Namme or in Fool's garb.  After all, we have an impression to make.
Arrange quarters for her in palace as a visiting noble by bribing steward, else rent chambers at local inn.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 04, 2012, 03:30:16 pm
Fust sends off both letters.
Make a serious effort to investigate the barriers to Esmerelda inheriting, what would need to be done to remove them.  Look for historical legal precedents (have History skill).
Attempt to woo Esmerelda if she comes whilst explaining situation to her.  Attend dinner in nice clothing rather than the cheap rags of Valsche Namme or in Fool's garb.  After all, we have an impression to make.
Arrange quarters for her in palace as a visiting noble by bribing steward, else rent chambers at local inn.


[6] In theory, the King has more precedence to the title than the girl, because it originates from the male line, unlike the niece who is a potential successor through the female line. The problem is that the King's mother had many husbands, and although Albert looks like the one whose father had married in Zeddrous' family, it is unprovable that he was the father. The niece, on the other hand, had monogamous parents, but her mother is the one who gave her the possibility to inherit the title.

The problem with that logic is that the King is the final arbiter in these matters, and that although a titular county and a ducat probably don't interest him, he may not take it kindly to be told that he is not the son of the Iron Queen's principal husband, whom he considered to be his father throughout his life. [1+1] You find no historical evidence supporting the girl, but none supporting the king, either. The King's ruling in this case will set a precedent in the law.

[5] The girl accepts to come. She is beautiful, and [4] the daughter of a noble - the [5] only child of [2] a baron from Arendalis. He owns a fort, but no land. You can feel that she is extremelly thankful to you to have informed her of her right to inherit. [4+1] Throughout the dinner, your wit, scholarly knowledge and chivalrous manners impress her extremely. You can feel her happiness radiating; by the time you accompany her to her chambers [6] in the palace, you believe that she might be in love.

Some of the guards noticed you, though. A smart one notes that she is not really a travelling nobleman, and he informs the king that you brought a young  and unknown woman in one of the palace chambers.

"To assume all the Ducs are loyal would be a fairly foolish. But, if you do not wish for me to continue this subject, just say so. There are other things to talk about."

((Other things depending on how far this is on the timeline in relation to the countess being courted by Richard. :P ))
((Meh, let's say it's after the hunt, so after Richard started charming the countess))

"If one day I find a lord in this realm who is disloyal to the kingdom, then I shall be the one to plant his head on a spike... But until then, I do not wish to plot against my peers. What are these other things you wish to speak of?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 04, 2012, 03:47:23 pm
"Well, the assassination of Count Whitehaven. I mean, I may've hated the man, and his treatment of some of his goods, but you couldn't have said that he wasn't able to bring in some of the more exotic product on a moment's notice, for a fair price as well."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 04, 2012, 03:49:22 pm
The lady was no doubt beautiful and charming and her breeding, education and existing station was a bonus, even if she was Arendalian.  After all, a wife you could talk to was important.  He sat up and talked through the night with the girl, then gave her one kiss before leaving.

Still, there was always work to be done, and the whole thing depended on the King's ruling in the matter.  Fust changed into his garb of Folly and set out for the late night meal for the Palace.  The guards sometimes liked the distraction of entertainment, after all.  First, though, he supposed he should check the court in case anyone was hanging around...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 04, 2012, 04:36:08 pm
Edgard did not know if he could intervene much in Arendalis, but he would try to bring them over into the kingdom. If his plans were going to work, large part of that impoverished kingdom would hail Arborvents as their saviours.
He also planned to get to know his future brides too. Over the next two weeks, Edgard planned to arrange a series of dinners, tours along the countryside and small banquets, to get to know each lady individually. He had no qualms about dealing with them all, they were among the prettiest women he had chance of meeting. It was a given that he would not get bored in fulfilling his maritial duties anytime soon either. He had to make up his mind which one should be his first though. The daughter of the old baron would provide him with direct inheritance, but the daughter of the duc would mean an invaluable addtion of noble blood and an alliance with future prospects of bigger inherintce after some groundwork was prepared.

As he contemplated the prospects of the future pleasures, he sat in his chamber daydreaming, when he was interrupted by his chamberlain.
"My lord, there are people to see you."
Oh, really? Yes, tell them to wait, I will be in the main hall soon. 'I hate petitioners'."

Inquire about the possibility of the two counts becoming my vassals, and duke becoming a direct vassal of albert, all arranged right after the wedding. Last two weeks of spring in Arborvent are to be spent on river barges, rides around the contryside and banquets, getting to know each bride individually. Make no intimate moves though, as not to favour any one of them above others. 
In meantime hold court in Arborvent.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 04, 2012, 04:58:34 pm
Inquire about the possibility of the two counts becoming my vassals, and duke becoming a direct vassal of albert, all arranged right after the wedding. Last two weeks of spring in Arborvent are to be spent on river barges, rides around the contryside and banquets, getting to know each bride individually. Make no intimate moves though, as not to favour any one of them above others.

[4] Both counts accept your offer... As long as you keep your taxes lower than the king's would have been.
[4+1] The baron's daughter, named Aela, is cheerful and charming, and she gets along well with you. She is very friendly and obedient; it seems marrying a Duc is a greater honor than she ever dreamed of. [3] She does not have any householding skills, but she promises that she will try to learn. [4+1] Also, she is stunningly beautiful, so that's good.
[6] The duke's daughter, named Ryiah, is extremely friendly - and she appears to expect to become your primary wife, since she has the highest rank. Choosing someone else may offend her. [1] However, she has no skill as a steward or a householder, which would make her a relatively inadequate choice. [5+1] Her beauty equals that of Aela.
[2+1] The daughter of the first count is a bit morose. Named Calanthe, she is hesitant about you, and does not exactly know what to think. She does not feel betrayed, but she has no illusions over her political marriage either. Like Aela, she is not particularly skilled in householding. [1+1] One might say she is... Ah... Beautiful inside, doubtlessly.
[3+1] The last lady is named Anwen. She is friendly and apparently satisfied with her lot. Although you're not quite sure she loves you, she certainly seems to appreciate you. [5] She is an outstanding steward and householder, though, and she feels like she could do alot of good if you would name her your steward. [6+1] She is beautiful, and she knows it. You notice that she can get quite friendly with some of your knights... You'll have to keep an eye on her.

((I gave them random names... You can change them if you don't like them.))

"Well, the assassination of Count Whitehaven. I mean, I may've hated the man, and his treatment of some of his goods, but you couldn't have said that he wasn't able to bring in some of the more exotic product on a moment's notice, for a fair price as well."

"I never trade with him. Whoever assassinated him botched up the job, but he was smart enough to wear a mask. In a city as big as Stormstead, we probably won't find him. In the meantime, his daughter seems to have fallen in love with me. I might marry her, if I don't get better offers before Fall."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 04, 2012, 05:48:51 pm
1. Have the guard interrogated; should he refuse to talk, a brief stay in the oubliette is bound to change his mind.
2. Try and locate through whatever means availiable strong pretenders to the Baron's title who would be favorable towards the creation of a central market, failing that, look for a powerful merchant of a similar opinion.


[3] A brief stay in the oubliette turns out to be just what the torturer ordered and he happily sells out the rest of the guards.  Unfortunately, you hear from your spies that Arenalis and Donnerstein have gone from cold to hot war again and are now sinking anything that isn't part of their own navy on sight.  The problem just took care of itself, apparently.

[2+1] There isn't a strong pretender as such, but there is one.  Baron Brendal has one son of some 12 years who is his direct heir, but he also has a byblow from before his current marriages in his early twenties.  [6] The man in question, Sir Lionel Hart, is actually a knight of notable fame and glory as a monster hunter and used to take part in the King's drake hunts.  [3] He enjoys glory but doesn't have a burning ambition to be elevated for its own sake.  [1] Unfortunately, his direct liege is actually his father Baron Brendal, [4] but he does take a stance against his father's policies and would prefer to see his home town grow more prosperous.

Have a talk with the Haegar and his wife, privately. Tell him the exact details of what he can do, and who he can invite.

Request that the Haegar himself, will announce to the people, both common and nobility in Northwatch alike, of his intentions and of his shift of loyalty given the acceptance of such. Provide him a safeguard while doing so.

Back of the man's claims by stating that the presence of a new ally is one that we will accept; his use if beneficial to us, and who would dare to break the bonds of true love?

Lastly, have him know that if his previous clan chooses to go after him, I cannot stop them and he is on his own, but I will do my best from keeping word that a Haegar Chieftain is staying on my lands. Especially guarding him from our own people's threats.

Have him lodge far from Northwatch Keep, and it's nearby military structures, and tell her [his wife's] family in person (and in secret) about what had occurred. Though, his lodgings must be in sight from Renart's location.

Send the Selenid Merchant a letter that I'll give my proposal on the earliest of Summer, as I'm quite ill at the moment.

[2+1] Vorna does not seem happy with the idea of not seeing her family easily, but Sigurd accepts your generosity.  [4+1-1] Sigurd publicly announces his new allegiance and renounces vengeance against his kin, and your influence and support makes the process go more smoothly.  [?] You think you are able to keep news of the chief's residence from going to far, but then he has just made a public announcement.  [6-2] The family are not happy about the marriage, or that their daughter will have to live so far away, but they accept the grace of their lord without raising a stir.

[2] The Selenid seems unhappy, but what do you care?  He leaves the fort, [2] but your spies lose him before they find out where he goes.

"So, can you tell me anything about this Ban Yi Soong?" listening intently.

As it turns out, Aveline has never heard of him.  Not surprising, it's not like she's the king's spymaster.  You mentally note that you actually have no idea who the spymaster is, which you suppose is the point.  How will you proceed?
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 04, 2012, 06:25:15 pm
"Treat her well, she's head over heels for you from what I hear about her. And yes, admittedly the assassin was clumsy, but they did get the job done all the same, and they've eluded capture as well. Seems like that assassin is more a maul than a sword.

And hey, There's plenty more slave traders though it'll be a while before we get some imported exotics, which is the main loss from all this."

In Spiritusaer

Hold a session of court, getting a good look on the state of affairs in the duchy. Open door policy is enacted for this, letting in everyone that has a problem to discuss in, though the problem has to be big enough to warrant ducal intervention (AKA either affecting several families for rural peasants living a fair distance from any town, affecting a noticable proportion of a village etc.). Anyone complaining that their problem isn't worth my time is to be questioned by the guards.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 04, 2012, 07:50:57 pm
1. Try and get more information on the conflict between Arendalis and Donnerstein.
2. Request a public audience with Baron Brendal to press him into ceding to creation of a centralized market.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 04, 2012, 08:21:42 pm
The season of Spring was coming to a close, Osir observed, and closer came the time expedition. Things were going as planned; several wineries had offered their goods as well as several jewelers. Osir's messengers had also found a skilled cook. The priest from the north had arrived as well, although he was mute, which was not all that bad really.

The priest had arrived two days ago, with a donkey and his belongings. He had mimed and wrote his way into the palace, appearing during breakfast. Osir had settled him at the midsection of the Pale Tower, for ease of access. The man himself was not very tall, but nor was he short. He seemed to be in his middle years; around 40 or so. Aki was apparently his name, although to be honest Osir wasn't sure about that since Aki couldn't speak and had just pointed to a tattooed rune on his arm. Osir felt that Aki would be of some use, in time.

The news from his cousin and the coast cities painted a picture of clan warfare. The whole of the North seemed to have had given up raiding other peoples for now, instead fighting amongst themselves. It was a curiosity Osir intended to find out, soon. The priest would know something, at least.

1. Ask* the priest about where he came from and his clan. Ask what has been happening up north.
2. Hire the cook.
3. Ask the jewelers if they could make rings, necklaces, belts, bracelets and crowns in the Adranic style. There has to be enough for several (at least 3) clan chiefs. Also request a price for these.
4. Purchase a ducat's worth of wine.


Spoiler (click to show/hide)

*As in make him write it down.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 04, 2012, 08:36:26 pm
As it turns out, Aveline has never heard of him.  Not surprising, it's not like she's the king's spymaster.  You mentally note that you actually have no idea who the spymaster is, which you suppose is the point.  How will you proceed?

"Any idea who might have?"

A foray into Haegar territory... Axes vs a rapier. Great. At least I may be able to catch the infamous Troll hunter... and help
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 04, 2012, 08:39:02 pm
As he contemplated the prospects of the future pleasures, he sat in his chamber daydreaming, when he was interrupted by his chamberlain.
"My lord, there are people to see you."
Oh, really? Yes, tell them to wait, I will be in the main hall soon. 'I hate petitioners'."

In meantime hold court in Arborvent.

The Pearl Divers
[4] Pearls are common enough on the coast of Arborvent and there is a long history of divers fetching the beautiful off-white treasures from the sea bed.  Even through the Years of Iron, the pearl industry remained intact and so your people retained their skills and knack for diving.  Although the divers are only a small subset of the commons, they have strong connections with the land-workers and their influence counts.

[5] The pearl divers are prosperous if not rich, and your recent decision to establish trade with the capital for pearls has only enhanced matters.  They are particularly warm towards you as a result and so long as things stay the way they are they will do their best to be good, tax-paying subjects.

[1] The pearl divers are in trouble, though, and a deputation of elders from the fishing villages arrives to inform you of such.  [4] A lone ship has been sighted roaming the waters near several of the villagers, [5] more of a fishing vessel than a warship.  [6] Its crew are unarmed and unarmoured, when they appear, but this has only made it easier for them to sneak around at night, [1] kidnapping women, children and even some of the men and ferrying them away.  With no Royal Navy to stop them, the divers fear that the currently small attacks will only get worse and beg their liege to try and resolve them.  They fear that those lost may already have been sold as slaves.

Steward's Comments: A simple problem, but a problem to solve.  Someone is slaving our beaches, but right now there is no Royal Navy and we have no ships of our own at present to stop them.  Worse, we have no idea where those slaves are being taken and sold to.  Ignoring this problem will only make it worse, but I suppose that wouldn't cost anything either.


The Nobles
[2] Your dislike of personally managing the city (you never did like petitioners) has resulted in a laissez faire system of government that has been excellent for traders and the common pearl divers, but has gradually eroded away the power and privileges of the nobility.  The nobles here are as weak as in Stormstead, but through neglect rather than design.  Part of the reason is that the poverty of many barons and lay knights during the War of Hounds only worsened during the Age of Iron, while the commons grew prosperous.  Many barons and knights were forced to sell their lands in bankruptcy, leading to a large number of freeholders and minor tenants replacing the traditional larger serf-run estates.

[1] This has made them very embittered towards you, though not actively disloyal.  The lay knights more or less just ignore your rule, but the barons and comtes are likely to be very recalcitrant when it comes to you actually trying to do anything that doesn't directly serve their interests.

[6] One of the local Comtes comes to your court, representing himself and several other minor nobles.  Comte Richaud dispenses the usual flatteries, then gets to the point.  He feels that the commons have begun to get too many ideas above their station and that only the proper rule of law will re-establish the natural order of things.  The Comte proposes a 're-structuring' of the land in Arborvent to improve the crop yields and produce greater gains overall.

[5] The plans he shows you are actually incredibly well-thought out.  Even though the restructuring largely benefits him and his cronies, it would improve grain yields (though the already well-developed land would not produce enough new grain to equate to new parcels).  [4] On the other hand, it would dispossess many peasants of the best land and although they would be compensated well for the compulsory purchase, they would either have to farm more marginal land, act as tenants on the new land or seek work in the city instead.

The reforms would take a few years to see proper returns, but the Comte and his backers can offer you [4*2] 80 crowns as a 'wedding present' in exchange for freezing tax rates, should you take the deal.

Steward's Comments: Restructuring land is always painful, but while it is true Comte Richaud and his friends would benefit most from the restructuring they are truly more efficient.  The extra money would certainly come in useful, but it would almost certainly alienate the commons.  Be aware that as the nobles only think you are restoring the balance of power, they will not love you any more for doing this either.


The Craftsmen
[4] The longstanding pearl industry has led to a sizeable contingent of jewellers and bead-makers in Arborvent, who have some clout in how the city operates - again, due to your previously relaxed attitude to government.  These tradesmen are the reason why Arborvent's prosperity is second only to Stormstead (albeit by both a long and short margin up and down) and part of what has made the city what it is today.

[2] Your recent activity in re-establishing the pearl trade with Stormstead, while good for their business, has alarmed many of the craftsmen.  They fear that you may begin interfering with their work, livelihoods and the privileges they have secured from the nobility, and that demand for raw pearls and increased competition of jewellers from Stormstead will harm their business.  They approach everything you say and do with caution.

[1] The jewellers too are in difficulties of the worst kind and require your help.  [6] Armed bandits have been operating out of the Running Woods, ambushing trade wagons along the roads.  Your scouts already have a report on the location and numbers of the bandits, and they are not good.  The bandits have [2] two brigades of men in the woods, [4] lightly armed [5] and fortunately not trained ambushers - the men just run out onto the roads and try to surround the wagons by greater mobility rather than making a real ambush.  [6] Their identity is also known as well, and you really wish it were not.  They are former Arendalic lay-knights and soldiers, deserters who have abandoned their homeland from the heavy war, and their leader [1] is Kasten de Arvarac, one of the brothers of Ryiah de Arvarac, the Duc de Arvarac's daughter and your prospective wife.  She and her father both think he died in the re-kindling of the war some weeks ago but instead he appears to have taken the long way out through Donnemire and the regions south of Windheath until he found somewhere his men could hide.  [5] The good news is that you know he and his sister did have a very close relationship - should you need to use it.

Steward's Comments: A potentially embarrassing situation for yourself, my liege, though at present only you and your scouts know the deserters' leader's identity.  On the other hand, doing nothing will only hurt trade.  Not enough to stop it; the trade route will simply go by ship, but the roads in Arborvent are very good and they make for a lot of trade.  Doing nothing will not only weaken the urban population here, it will gravely anger them.  Doing the wrong thing could shatter your planned alliances.  Tread carefully, my liege.

1. Try and get more information on the conflict between Arendalis and Donnerstein.
2. Request a public audience with Baron Brendal to press him into ceding to creation of a centralized market.


1. [Pending.]

2. [2] Baron Brendal is unwilling to have a public audience with you, [5] but consents to a private audience readily.  [4-1] The baron agrees with many of the points you raise, but seems unwilling to make more than minor concessions, especially concerning his own properties in the district.

As it turns out, Aveline has never heard of him.  Not surprising, it's not like she's the king's spymaster.  You mentally note that you actually have no idea who the spymaster is, which you suppose is the point.  How will you proceed?

"Any idea who might have?"

A foray into Haegar territory... Axes vs a rapier. Great. At least I may be able to catch the infamous Troll hunter... and help

She shakes her head.  Presumably you'll have to ask someone closer to the target's location.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 04, 2012, 08:53:11 pm
after A wonderful night out with Aveline, he rented a room in the Iron Hound.

Sleep well tonight, for tomorrow I set out... for Northwatch
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 05, 2012, 06:23:31 am
It would appear that arborvent was more disorganised than initally thought. Albert's dislike of seeing peasants and merchants bother him meant that they went off thier own way, whereas the needy gentry felt abandoned.
"Bunch of children, all of them. You don't have to tell peasants to sow and reap or merchants to load a ship..."

First off would be a letter to Richard. Navy was still unorganised and ill-defined. Edgard did not even remember the name of "admiral" that was supposed to lead Atemheide Navy.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

With the letter handed over to a courier, Edgard planned to solve the slaver problem himself, while Navy is yet to be organised.

Later in the Great Hall...

Edgard sat in his chair, with the lords of his domain waiting patiently for his words. It was time to put his charisma to the test.
"Gentlemen and lords of the Arborvent! I humbly apologise for neglecting my duties as your liege. I've heard your request, and I'm glad to accept it. I would also like to promise that I will hand over 2 parcels to your noble selves in exchange for the knightly service to me, as it is the custom between one's vassal and his liege.The formal reaffirmation of vassalage to me shall occur in the De Arborvent Palace in Stormstead, after my wedding ceremony. "

There you go you vultures, as long as you don't cause any problems...

Evening that day....

Edgard just spoke with Ryiah about her brother. The idea was straightforward enough: The man would surrender if he heard that his sister is here and soon to be the wife of the duc of the land he is raiding on. The combination of shame and desire to see his sister again would make the man think twice. Edgard did not harbour any malicious intnet towards Kasten as of now, he was wary of doing anything that would damage the relations within his future family.

Edgard prepares a ruse for the slavers: a large pearl-diver boat is to be sent out as usual but with disguised soldiers instead of divers. When the slavers appear, they are to be lured in and captured, or sunk if they try to escape. If captured, a public execution in town square is to be performed.

Edgard agrees to the noble proposal of a land reform, and promises to hand out 2 parcels worth of land to them in exchange for traditional vassalage and military service. Edgard expects a regiment of noble levy to be ready whenever call to arms is issued.

Edgard is willing to pardon Kasten de Arvarac and his men in exchange for service to his soon to be brother-in-law. A personal letter by Edgard with the offer is to be delivereed by a lone courier to the forest, where he would no doubt be ambushed. Given that they moslty rob people the courier stands a chance at survival.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 05, 2012, 09:30:37 am
"Treat her well, she's head over heels for you from what I hear about her. And yes, admittedly the assassin was clumsy, but they did get the job done all the same, and they've eluded capture as well. Seems like that assassin is more a maul than a sword.

And hey, There's plenty more slave traders though it'll be a while before we get some imported exotics, which is the main loss from all this."

In Spiritusaer

Hold a session of court, getting a good look on the state of affairs in the duchy. Open door policy is enacted for this, letting in everyone that has a problem to discuss in, though the problem has to be big enough to warrant ducal intervention (AKA either affecting several families for rural peasants living a fair distance from any town, affecting a noticable proportion of a village etc.). Anyone complaining that their problem isn't worth my time is to be questioned by the guards.

Your steward sifts through the various rabble that threaten to crowd out your throne room and pick out the most relevant parties for your personal meetings.  [5] Your guards are firm but even-handed with the petitioners and nobody gets hurt or makes a fuss because their complaints were too minor; where possible, the steward deals with them himself.  After all, that's his job.

Commons
[4] The common herdsmen, trappers and miners of Spiritusaer have long lived reasonable lives beneath the Silver Spires, eking a living out of the wildlands and largely paying their taxes and keeping quiet.  Once upon a time the noble landlords taxed and pushed them more heavily, but these days their masters are somewhat apathetic toward the country holdings, preferring instead to focus on the city of Spiritusaer.

[5] The commons of Spiritusaer are very well-disposed to the Blauritter in light of the great expense gone to re-establish firm trade with the capital.  Miners, trappers and herders can all expect fresh demands for their produce and work should be plentiful in the fields.

[1] Alas, serious trouble rears its head amongst the commons.  [6] The carnelian mines are particularly effective because they tend to mine deep tunnels rather than strip-mine, but this has made them vulnerable to cave ins - as the breathless messenger informs you has just happened.  [2] About sixty miners are trapped in the rubble, [6] and although most of the other miners have come together to dig them out they are confused and leaderless, often getting in one another's way.  [2] The mine owner, Baron Jool, has made no effort to assist - mine accidents are common enough and small collapses happen all the time.  [5] The main deposits of carnelian are elsewhere in the mine, though, so the gems will continue to flow no matter how this goes.  The messenger requests assistance in rescuing the trapped miners and, ideally, convincing the Baron to improve conditions in the mine so this does not happen again.

Steward's Comments: Digging the trapped men out is as simple as hiring labourers (10 crowns) or sending a regiment of troops to assist, though there is a slight risk of a second cave-in.  In the long-term, what the mines really need are for their owners to spend money on supports for the mine and better equipment - some men are digging with ancient blunt iron.  You could spend that money yourself (50 crowns) if you didn't want to risk annoying the Baron, but it is technically his responsibility in chivalry though not law.


Nobility
[6] The nobility of Spiritusaer are potent, chiefly because the comtes and barons of the region own the gem mines, the richer strips of the Wildlands and a very great deal of the property in Spiritusaer itself.  They keep rents high and their pockets full, which gives them the power and inclination to meddle.

[6] The nobility love the Blauritter for being allowed to essentially do as they wish with the people.  They are eager to assist, but their naked ambition for more power and wealth cannot be hidden and too many comtes parade themselves around in finery and with guards for one to be entirely secure on one's throne.

[5] Recent problems with the mines and subsequent complaining from the peasants have led the nobility to suggest an alternate solution; slaves.  Although slaves are used to a small extent already in the mines and Spiritusaer's industries, they suggest that either expanding the mines with pure slave-based labour or even replacing the common miners with slaves entirely would vastly improve yields and benefit the town greatly.  Unfortunately, the volume of slaves which are required are beyond the trade presently available to Windheath.  The good news is that with your new pelt trade route, there are now sufficient quantities of pelts flowing into Stormstead from Spiritusaer, Northwatch and War's End for the king to establish a permanent international trade route.  If you can convince the king to adopt a route trading Slaves from Dulkur or Ralkar (obviously they would not dream of suggesting Haegar) the nobles will be able to put their plan into motion.

Steward's Comments: The only controversial part of this is whether you allow them to fully replace the miners with slaves or just expand using slaves.  If you allow them to replace the miners completely, you will earn the nobility's respect but the commons will be devastated by the loss of jobs.  Either way, if you can get them access to the slaves they need you will see a permanent increase in both the power of the nobles and the welfare of the city - which means more rents and more taxes in the long term.


Artisans
[2] Spiritusaer as a city has been sacked, razed, rebuilt and then sacked again countless times throughout history, perhaps because of its rich surrounding lands and resources.  It was sacked by southern forces during the War of the Hounds, sacked again by northern forces, sacked a second time by southern forces and then when the war was finished it got sacked by the Iron Queen in the form of extortionate taxation.  A lot of people moved out of Spiritusaer to Stormstead, and that included the most influential and capable artisans.  Although a lot of people live in Spiritusaer (and are fleeced for rent accordingly) because of the mines and trade connections, the urban classes have zero clout in politics.

[6] The artisans of Spiritusaer are desperate for change, or at least for security.  They are placing their hopes and prayers in the Blauritter, because if they continue under the present conditions there might not be much hope for them at all.  They are certainly committed and eager, but that commitment springs from desperation and might easily change.

[5] A small committee of artisans, including some of the city's gem polishers, have come to you with an opportunity.  In order to protect their interests in the face of new trade and competition, they are requesting finances and a letter of marque to establish what they call a guild.  The guild would standardise the quality of gem cuts, metalworking and other critical industries to the town while also making it illegal for craftsmen to practise their art without achieving guild membership - ensuring not only that work would be of a certain standard but also that the livelihoods of your urban craftsmen are preserved.  The costs involved are not cheap, though.  You would need to provide them with a guildhall, the town watch would need to be expanded to deal with arresting non-compliants and they would require equipment and initial funds to get them started... all coming to some [3] 2.5 ducats.

Steward's Comments: The price they quoted has just made your treasurer wet himself in terror, but a quick estimation of the facts proves their assessment is not only correct but the bare minimum to get their design off the ground.  This would require a heavy investment in ducats, labour and administration to pull off, but there would be long-term benefits to the city.  The improved quality of export goods and concentration of wealth would not only result in higher prices for export (and according increases in tax), but immigration in non-guilded professions and in apprentices for the guild.  The tax base of Spiritusaer would see a definite increase, as would the power and influence of the new guild.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 05, 2012, 10:17:01 am
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Actions:

1. Invite Eliza to dine with me. Try to gauge her own personal ambitions, and get to know her better. Find out how well she dances, if she'll allow me.
2. Look into developing those trade Routes to the capital-what resources do we have in abundance? Invited Edgard to discuss the matter.
3. Send a messenger to the Redspear Delta-invite someone who would speak on behalf of the people there, to discuss this minor problem. Make it a friendly visit?
4. Do both for the people to prevent starvation-establish a Granary for 1 Duct, and emergency food purchases from Drachengrab and Altaregia for 50 crowns.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 05, 2012, 11:23:54 am
See if 20 crowns would change his mind.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 05, 2012, 11:46:16 am
Actions:
50 crowns are to be spent on the mine supports, as well as 10 crowns to dig the men out. Baron jool is to have his ownership of the mines stripped and rendered into Ursa's control. His fief and title are to divided up by the other nobles for their own taking.


The following letter is sent to Stormstead, addressed to the king:
Quote
Dear King Albert:
A recent economic opportunity has come to my attention that would signifigantly improve not only the lives of the people here, but the economy as well. Of course, the costs for it are monumental, and, especially in the face of one of my vassal nobles screwing up, have no funds to actually take the opportunity. However, if the crown could provide the 250 crowns needed I could take advantage of this. 300 crowns will be payed back to you by the beginning of next year in return for this loan.

Your faithful servant,
Duc Ursa Emanhild of Spirituaser
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 05, 2012, 12:22:41 pm
Edgard responded to the royal call. Albert seemed keen on figuring out the questions of economy.

Your Majesty requested to see me? I understand that this is about the nuances of trade..."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 05, 2012, 01:14:21 pm
Edgard responded to the royal call. Albert seemed keen on figuring out the questions of economy.

Your Majesty requested to see me? I understand that this is about the nuances of trade..."

The King did seem to be in a business mood-his injury was still keeping him down, and he was restless, going through papers, ledgers and old books.

"Two reasons actually. First, I'll need your reccomendation on what trade routes are best for Stormstead city, what our resource situation is...

Secondly, how much money our navy and army is going to need. I've been putting it off too long and I've heard rumors...well, just give me your best estimates. I'm not good with numbers, so if you just need my go-ahead, let's get that done.

Also, the Duc Ursa is asking me for a sizable loan...I thought I let you take a look at that before I signed off on it."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 05, 2012, 01:26:45 pm
Edgard sat down and picked up one of the ledgers that albert laid to the side just a moment ago.

"Well, Your Majesty, eveyone speaks of pelts and furs being the most common thing after bread. although that is an exaggaration, it definitely means that we would trade that.
as for what is needed, apart form the grain that i've already arranged the purchase for, as per your orders earlier, our kingdom has a dearth of good horses. We cannot wage wars or maintain healthy economy without horses. "

He closed the ledger.

"While its true that we breed a small number sufficient enough for our needs, we do not have enough animals to give every knight a steed, for they cost a fortune, let alone to organise a courier service.
We do not need gold or spices or slaves. Our land is rich and our people hardy. But we need horses, to pull this kingdom out of stagnation."

He picked up another piece of parchment.

And finally the army.... I assume that 10 ducats would be enough to field 4 to 5 well-equipped regiments, that would work as suficient deterrent against any rebellion and as a core for the armies of your kingdom. Navy would need about 5 ducats, to prepare the basic facilities and enough ships to protect our shipping and coast. In total, military spending would form around a third of the yearly incomes of the crown.

edgard finally picked up a lteer form Ursa.
"Hmm... there is no question about the loyalty of the duc, but I am wary of lending money from the treasury. Usury and moneylending is beneath royalty. Besides, Spirituaser is probably the wealthiest province of the country. I find the request odd. I would suggest against it Your Majesty."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 05, 2012, 01:52:11 pm
Theor didn't have a squire anyway at the moment. A loyal soul on his side would be excellent... Good, he would need to train this boy in the ways of a knight, but that was a minor problem. Theor was a good swordfighter and the rest could teach his weapon master. "Strap the shield on my left arm, boy and then grab your horse. We will ride home." He smiled at the young man "You will serve me as my squire and after some time, when you prove you worthiness, you will indeed get your knightly accolade."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 05, 2012, 02:04:01 pm
The King nodded-his opinions were Edgards, after all.

"Good, good...we need to encourage traders to come here. Once the navy is strong and the pirates chased off, more people will come, no doubt.

Yes, I guess Duc Ursa won't get her crowns. If she really wants a loan, let her come to me in person..."

Actions
1. Earmark 10 Ducats for the Army, and 5 for the navy
2. Set up trade routes to Stormstead for pelts/furs and grain
3. Begin constructing a Horse Industry-offer some incentives to traders from far odd lands to do business with us selling good breeding stock for the stables, such as nice amenties to reside in while trading, and tax or tariff discounts. Wait until we've got at least a basic fleet worth of ships to patrol the trade lanes.


The following letter is sent to Duc Ursa

Quote
Honored Duc Ursa

Our King regrets to inform you that he cannot approve a loan of that size, at this time. If you would like to resubmit your claim, please wait 30-60 business days.

The King has requested, any business loans larger than 100 crowns in sum from the royal treasury should be approved by both him and/Or Advisor De Arborvent in person, in Stormstead.

Thank you for your patience, and have a wonderful day-Long live the King!

Junior Secretary Gerome Blue, The Royal Treasury Department

Theor didn't have a squire anyway at the moment. A loyal soul on his side would be excellent... Good, he would need to train this boy in the ways of a knight, but that was a minor problem. Theor was a good swordfighter and the rest could teach his weapon master. "Strap the shield on my left arm, boy and then grab your horse. We will ride home." He smiled at the young man "You will serve me as my squire and after some time, when you prove you worthiness, you will indeed get your knightly accolade."

The boy does as he's told, carefully making sure to get the shield straps nice and tight (but not painfully), then comes back mounted on a small, but well taken care of dappled grey pony. You can already see, he handles his mount with the ease of his willpower and a certain degree of kindness-with some training, he'll no doubt become an excellent rider.

"Ready when you are, Saer. And thank you for this. By my honor, I shall not let you down."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 05, 2012, 02:32:45 pm
Receiving the reply, Ursa shook their head. In time, the larger problems would be solved. But for now, Ursa needed that money, and due to the state of the cityfolk there wouldn't be much of a chance to find a usurer in Spirituaser.

Search the city for a moneylender about to loan 2.5 ducats.

In Drachengrab:
A small entourage approaches the gates to the Marquis' castle, requesting a meeting with him...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 05, 2012, 02:33:47 pm
You can never be absolutely sure, but the physicians agree that you have probably saved this woman's life.
Kninh spends a few more hours by the woman's side, to make sure the gods smile upon her.

He then requests to meet the king again.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 05, 2012, 02:34:15 pm
Theor tapped his stallion in the sides to bring him to a hearty trot. His horse was not really happy with it, but it submitted obdient. "Don't worry... We will gallop as much as you want, but now we have company, who's not as fast as you." he whispered to Shadow.

GO HOME ALREADY, SERIOUSLY, LEAVE STORMSTEAD
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 05, 2012, 03:53:15 pm
Actions
1. Earmark 10 Ducats for the Army, and 5 for the navy
2. Set up trade routes to Stormstead for pelts/furs and grain
3. Begin constructing a Horse Industry-offer some incentives to traders from far odd lands to do business with us selling good breeding stock for the stables, such as nice amenties to reside in while trading, and tax or tariff discounts. Wait until we've got at least a basic fleet worth of ships to patrol the trade lanes.

10 ducats are sent to the Prince and 5 to the Duc of Dechire, for them to spend on the army and the navy.

[6] You find traders from Eldanic lands willing to trade horses for your pelts, but a naval trade route with them would put you near the Haegar shores. Your fleets will have much work to do to keep the merchants safe.

Theor tapped his stallion in the sides to bring him to a hearty trot. His horse was not really happy with it, but it submitted obdient. "Don't worry... We will gallop as much as you want, but now we have company, who's not as fast as you." he whispered to Shadow.

GO HOME ALREADY, SERIOUSLY, LEAVE STORMSTEAD

[1] You forget that GMs do not roll for such thing, and you get angry and all capital letters-y for nothing. As you realize this, your head explodes and you die.

Receiving the reply, Ursa shook their head. In time, the larger problems would be solved. But for now, Ursa needed that money, and due to the state of the cityfolk there wouldn't be much of a chance to find a usurer in Spirituaser.

Search the city for a moneylender about to loan 2.5 ducats.

In Drachengrab:
A small entourage approaches the gates to the Marquis' castle, requesting a meeting with him...

[1] Apparently warriors like you have the bad reputation of never paying their debts. No one is willing to lend money to you - moneylenders avoid you in the streets in order to not have to refuse your demand.

1. Ask* the priest about where he came from and his clan. Ask what has been happening up north.
2. Hire the cook.
3. Ask the jewelers if they could make rings, necklaces, belts, bracelets and crowns in the Adranic style. There has to be enough for several (at least 3) clan chiefs. Also request a price for these.
4. Purchase a ducat's worth of wine.


[?] It seems the priest cannot read. There is precedent for that too.
The cook is now hired.
The jewelers will only demand a significant price if you want significant quality. [It'll cost you 1d to get a bonus]
The wine is delivered without any problems.

"Treat her well, she's head over heels for you from what I hear about her. And yes, admittedly the assassin was clumsy, but they did get the job done all the same, and they've eluded capture as well. Seems like that assassin is more a maul than a sword.

And hey, There's plenty more slave traders though it'll be a while before we get some imported exotics, which is the main loss from all this."

"Oh, don't worry, I'll treat her well... I know how to make women happy. I'll probably get all of her father's slaves if I marry her, although she'll drop the trade and invest in land. They should have a better life in Altaregia than they would have in Stormstead's brothels."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 05, 2012, 04:08:57 pm
Receiving the reply, Ursa shook their head. In time, the larger problems would be solved. But for now, Ursa needed that money, and due to the state of the cityfolk there wouldn't be much of a chance to find a usurer in Spirituaser.

Search the city for a moneylender about to loan 2.5 ducats.

In Drachengrab:
A small entourage approaches the gates to the Marquis' castle, requesting a meeting with him...

Word is sent and you are allowed alone into castle's gardens, a heavily armored knight ready to escort you to his lord's chambers.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 05, 2012, 04:18:44 pm
"And I don't mean in that way, Richard. There's a signifigant difference between a noblewoman and the whores whom you and your brother perused just a few years back. Remember that. Now, was there anything else to discuss? If not, I bid my leave of you mi'lord."

In Drachengrab.
The Blauritter follows the knight to the lord's chambers, not exactly wanting to wait around...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 05, 2012, 04:29:37 pm
"And I don't mean in that way, Richard. There's a signifigant difference between a noblewoman and the whores whom you and your brother perused just a few years back. Remember that. Now, was there anything else to discuss? If not, I bid my leave of you mi'lord."

If Richard was offended by the Duc's tone, he did not show it. Instead, he smiled.

"What? I did not insinuate anything, Blauritter. You can leave, I have nothing else to discuss with you."

At some point in the time period, after the meeting with the Blauritter

After nearly three months in Stormstead, Richard decided it was time to return to Altaregia, the city he was responsible of. He invited lady Tiana to come with him - he thought it would be good for her to visit her potential future home.

Altaregia was an old city, the capital of the southern kings before the War of the Hounds. Although it was far less populous than Stormstead, a certain degree of wealth was apparent when one visited it. It was the center of slave trade in the kingdom - the Main Street, also called Auction Street, could be visited by thousands of potential buyers every day, and traders came from around the world to sell them here.

As such, the city's population was quite unbalanced; there were nearly two slaves for every citizen. Most of them worked the land or the fishing boats, but many were also employed in the brothels of the docks or as bodyguards and servants for the city's artisans or merchants. To balance that fact, Altaregia had a long tradition of treating its slaves well, as to avoid uprisings.

The city's palace reflected its personality; old, proud, and mainly inhabited by slaves, instead of servants. Mostly women, too, although that was a recent change. It was built out of marble, and although it was not as big as the King's palace or as well defended as a true castle, it was beautiful, and the pride of the Duc.

Richard travels to Altaregia, bringing the Countess with him.

Once there, he opens his court to visitors.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 05, 2012, 04:45:08 pm
Looks like these got lost in the shuffle, so reposting them.

Actions:
1. Invite Eliza to dine with me. Try to gauge her own personal ambitions, and get to know her better. Find out how well she dances, if she'll allow me.
2. Send a messenger to the Redspear Delta-invite someone who would speak on behalf of the people there, to discuss this minor problem. Make it a friendly visit?
3. Do both for the people to prevent starvation-establish a Granary for 1 Duct, and emergency food purchases from Drachengrab and Altaregia for 50 crowns.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 05, 2012, 04:59:00 pm
Looks like these got lost in the shuffle, so reposting them.

Actions:
1. Invite Eliza to dine with me. Try to gauge her own personal ambitions, and get to know her better. Find out how well she dances, if she'll allow me.
2. Send a messenger to the Redspear Delta-invite someone who would speak on behalf of the people there, to discuss this minor problem. Make it a friendly visit?
3. Do both for the people to prevent starvation-establish a Granary for 1 Duct, and emergency food purchases from Drachengrab and Altaregia for 50 crowns.


[4] Eliza is apparently a determined woman willing to work to improve her lot in life. Although a political marriage is all that she can hope out of her father, she explains to you how she honed her stewardship and intrigue skills to serve as a useful advisor to her future husband, and not simply some sort of herd animal used for carnal pleasures and heir production. [4] She likes you quite alot, and you can tell not just for your rank; she is friendly and gregarious when she is with you, and uses her wit with tactful precision. [5] She is a better dancer than you, as it turns out; she would have no trouble leading a dance at a ball, and she knows many different styles.

[1] The nobles do not send an emissary, but they do answer with a letter. It explains to you how they see no problem over the matter, since they are simply enforcing their tolls rights, and that it does not belong to the king to decide wheter or not those can be applied to the merchants.

[-1,5d] The commoners rejoice when they learn of your generosity. They will remember that. [-2 unrest with the commons]
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 05, 2012, 05:01:55 pm
After a long walk across Lorvese's halls, your escort comes to a halt, two large oaken door before you.

"Marquis Rakam will see you" he bluntly declares before stepping aside, gesturing for you to go inside.

As you step into the dim-lighted room, the doors close behind you, prompting you forward through the decoated olive carpet towards an antique desk, surrounded on all sides by piles of scrolls and dusty bookcases filled to brim. A figure lays behind the desk, its features obscured by a large scroll it holds before its visage, a blue feather protruding above its head.

"If it is not the Blauritter, what a surprise, I wonder what brings you to my humble abode dear Duc, came to pay an old man a visit?" he says in an overly dramatic fashion, having let the scroll rest atop the table.

"Enough with the jest, I knew you were coming only one thing could have brought you here at such an hour. Still, I suppose it is for best if I hear it from you" he continued, his tone now much sterner.


Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 05, 2012, 05:53:24 pm
"If you already know what I am here to discuss, then I need not say a word of it." The knight sat down in a chair opposite the spymaster's desk before continuing on.

"So, which duc would you recommend for it? I mean, there isn't much to choose from to begin with, but I'd like to hear your opinion in the matter."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 05, 2012, 07:53:05 pm
With his business done here, Osir readied his men and belongings, and began traveling to Osport.

Go to Osport.

((Too busy to type anything else.))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 05, 2012, 09:36:13 pm
One evening, as the Fool was performing a little light juggling and music for one of the king's quieter dinners, he caught the bright red apples he was juggling with and posed a question to him.

"My liege, could I beg perhaps a shred of your wisdom?  I have come across a story of intriguing folly, all perpetrated by the motives of the wise, but it requires a greater mind than my own to pull apart.

"A very old and very wise uncle dies, and leaves behind two copper Hounds and a painted image of Daliochadun with his spear.  He has outlasted his wives and his brothers and sisters, but through his parents he has a niece and a nephew who might inherit.

"The nephew is a rich and prosperous man with servants and a fine house and prays regularly to many images of the gods in his chapel, and though he cares not for the coppers he desires the image of Daliochadun to complete his collection.

"The niece is very poor, a basket-weaver for whom every hound counts and who needs the gods' favour so much that she has not even a bear scratched into a rock to pray to.

"Both are the closest to inherit the old uncle's 'fortune' over his other children, but to whom the old man's belongings go depends upon a judgement so fine that one may split horsehairs with it.

The niece's bloodline ties directly to the uncle's mother, and both her parents were monogamous, with clear lineage throughout.  The faithfulness of both her parents is well-attested to, and nobody would call her parents cuckolds.  Nor, of course, would they call the nephew's.

"The nephew's claim is that of the uncle's father and thus is the stronger claim - but!  His parents were polygamous, his mother having five husbands.  The nephew's own legal father would be the connection needed for the inheritance, but of course one can never prove paternity in such a case.  If his paternity was certain, so would be his claim.

"The difficulty springs from the doubt of the case; no man but the greatest of fools would imply that the man who raised the nephew as his father was not the man whose loins he sprang forth from, but would that politeness be strong enough to pass the inheritance from the niece, whose claim is of greater distance but absolute surety?  If this case were before you, my liege, would you favour the nephew or the niece, and what would weight your decision?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 05, 2012, 10:13:09 pm
After arriving at Northwatch, he immediately looked for where the Lord of Northwatch may reside.

Look for Renart
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: adwarf on August 05, 2012, 10:46:00 pm
"I'm not sure our foe is Haegar so do not attack until this fact is confirmed, Tellard you come up behind them, keep low and stay hidden your attacks will come after me and Ardella fire the first volley. Darnell move towards the front of the group, but don't get in their sight and wait to attack until me, Ardella, and Tellard have fired upon them. After that we move about them in circles, stay hidden and only fire from the most well hidden of locations, but keep moving so we can disorient them and pick them off one by one. As for you ally Woman, stay back and don't get in the fray unless they close on one of us then you can aid the one of us they attack. The signal for them being Haegar will be the standard call of the marsh crow, if they are not it'll be the sound of the marsh king's cry. Understood?" Trent waited momentarily for each of them before turning and pulling the cloak close around him, dropping low to the ground he drew his bow, and notched an arrow on the drawstring as he began to pad towards the hunters.

Follow the above plan, if it is a Haegar hunting party follow the plan as stated, if it is not a Haegar hunting party signal the withdraw and circumvent them. Either way be wary where we travel.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 05, 2012, 11:50:50 pm
"The difficulty springs from the doubt of the case; no man but the greatest of fools would imply that the man who raised the nephew as his father was not the man whose loins he sprang forth from, but would that politeness be strong enough to pass the inheritance from the niece, whose claim is of greater distance but absolute surety?  If this case were before you, my liege, would you favour the nephew or the niece, and what would weight your decision?"

The King took a large bite of flank steak, chewing it thoughtfully.

"...A difficult riddle you pose, fool. And like every good riddle, there is no good answer, but only good reasoning for coming to your decision.

Personally, I would find in favor of the Niece.

In such a case, I would take surety over politeness-the Law must rely on facts and reason, not swayed by base emotion. The paternity of the Nephew is in question-there is least a four in five chance of him being born to another of her Mothers Husbands, after all, being perfectly fair.

Such a weight of uncertainty is, in my mind, enough to pass inheritance to the Niece-if a judgement cannot be absolutely right or wrong, one must weigh the numbers and choose the most probable outcome. The Nephew has the more tenuous position, and the burden of truth in this case.

Not to say Morality and common sense cannot play a part here. The inheriting Niece should be encouraged to sell the painting to his Nephew for a fair sum and avoid a feud-that way, both men get what they want, really.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 05, 2012, 11:57:38 pm
The Fool casually picked up the gravy boat, full of peppered mushroom sauce, and tipped a little extra onto the King's plate.  He nodded with real deference and respect to Ria as he did so, in stark contrast to how he treated most of the nobility and sometimes even his king - she served his liege well, after all.  Fust took a position at the edge of the table and pressed his fingers down, leaning on them slightly.  He gave the king a look somewhere between his usual playful manner and a testing seriousness.

"Now, that was merely a test of judgement.  I have a different riddle, sire, one that you must answer with honesty.  The same situation again, only now the nephew is not just a nephew; he is a Duke, and she is but a Lady, and it is he who must make this decision and the burden of that decision lies with him alone.

"If you were that nephew, and it were not merely another's squabble to be solved, would you rule the same way?  After all, honouring the gods is important.  Nobody would blame you for ruling in favour of yourself."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 06, 2012, 01:07:01 am
A look passes between Ria and Fool-maybe a acceptance of their shared position, tiptoeing among Giants while trying not to be trod upon...

The King thinks a moment.

"Well, there is business, and there is family. One must make room for the other.

I would choose Family. In the same position, I would allow my niece the inheritance if he allowed me to purchase the painting-a fair trade, nothing more, nothing less. Why risk bad blood over two coppers? It would seem a Sin to squabble over such earthly matters, when blood is involved.

Now, if I did not know this Niece well enough to consider him family, then I would rule in my own favor, most likely-such is the way of the world.

So, it comes to a question of value. Family or The Coin. Spirit over Substance.

I wouldn't blame a man for choosing the Coin to better himself, but if he did so over his own blood? I would pity him.

A man can starve of lack of companionship no matter how well he feeds himself, after all."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 06, 2012, 01:32:30 am
The Fool bowed his head for a moment, then glanced up at one of the windows.  One of the windows was stained in a fashion that had gone out of style a century ago, but it bore a semblance of the sun.

"My father was the greatest fool I ever knew," murmured Fust, "and I have tried my best to follow in his footsteps, but they are great in their folly indeed.  Like most fools, he turned to wisdom the way a flower turns to -" The Fool smiled.  "To the sun, if you pardon the reference."  The Fool launched himself off the table and did a small pirouette before facing his king again.

"Forgive a fool his meanderings, liege, for now I must bring this perambulation of words to a destination.  It is the business of folly to strive to understand the ways of wisdom, and in my studies I came across a situation such as the riddle you were just posed.  Comte Zedderous Lichtenmire, who regrettably passed away not days after your own coronation, left a truly tangled mess of an estate and an even worse tangle of succession.  How could a fool resist such a riddle!"

The Fool frowned, glancing back up at the image of the sun.  In the window beyond, darkness and an orange glow belied the city night beyond.

"I am reminded of an old story my father would tell me, when he was well into his cups.  Daliochadun once came across a web Milajyna had woven of such tangled frustration and complexity that he was compelled to cut it, thread by thread, with his spear to unravel its mysteries.  When he had cut a little more than half-way into the web he found that it was not a web at all, but the cradle of a new-born babe, and he found himself perplexed by a choice.  To press on with his cutting, to seek to understand the pattern of the cradle, or to leave it be and let the baby sleep.

"Comte Zedderous does not have much to inherit; a manor house, barely enough land to feed half a dozen knights and a title.  In the end, when I cut through the intricacies and puzzles of the web of his inheritance, I found that he had two heirs.  One, a young lady of lesser nobility; a baronet's child, scarce above a lay knight save her blood and poor by the standards of even the Count, but with a direct female line connection through her monogamous parents.  A chaste, kind woman of great virtue, in fact."

The Fool swallowed thickly and looked at his liege once again, his face strained.

"And here I must lay myself at your mercy, for I wove this web that a wiser man than I might reach the place to which I cut and see with clearer eyes than myself.  The second was a man of far greater standing, of wealth and vastly higher birth, a man who had a direct male line connection through his father, but whose mother had five fathers.

"A man with the power to change that young lady's life with his decision, one way or the other.  I looked to the sun and it blinded me, sire.  Is your vision any clearer?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 06, 2012, 01:39:58 am
Osport. Nearly two decades and it had barely changed. True, the fort was a ruin and the docks were less busy, but it was still Osport. The streets were still lined with the scent of rotting bodies and excrement and there was still quite a few slave traders around. Not too different at all.

From here, Osir would prepare the embassy. It was closer to the North and from here he would be able to more easily here of any new happenings or events; this was a Haegar town after all. Of course, he couldn't allow for too many resources to be pulled here, that was just plain stupid. The surrounding swamps would not support too much men and the locals would be able to to easily steal goods. No, Osir would have to travel North in the summer. Till then however, he would stay at the fort.

The fortress was once nearly half the town. Of course, the town had grown larger as the luck of the Revechigs brightened. It had taken the Iron Queen eight months to siege the fortress, a considerable amount of time since the fortress has been undermanned and unprepared. Still didn't help when the inhabitants were butchered and most of the fort was smashed. Now it was little more than a keep. Still, it was home. Eira had made some improvements, but it was still nothing compared to Windheath.

Having settled, Osir decided to celebrate his homecoming, in the traditional way.

Call a feast for the whole of the town. Invite everyone (cep't the slaves of course) from the poorest to the richest. Allow them to petition me and state their grievances. Pretty much a more drunk and nordic court session.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on August 06, 2012, 08:41:23 am

1. Hold Court for Everybody and find detailed information about the situation in the Crown Area
2. Send out Prospectors to find out what except for even more Gems can be found in the Crown
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 06, 2012, 02:03:00 pm
Call a feast for the whole of the town. Invite everyone (cep't the slaves of course) from the poorest to the richest. Allow them to petition me and state their grievances. Pretty much a more drunk and nordic court session.

The feast begins on a day with relatively good weather for the season. There is much laughter and noise, and you have a hard time hearing those who wish to talk to you at first, but you get used to it. Your vassals are pleased with your restoration of the old traditions (and with the free wine) and so you get to speak with them personnally, like the Haegar clan lords of the raiding years. After a few hours, you get a good idea of who are the men under your command, what are their needs and their thoughts, and what they think of you as their lord.

The Commons

[2] Osport is a poor land for peasants. It was always poor, and it will probably always be. Perhaps your ancestors would have done well to settle somewhere else - after all, freezing marshes make for poor arable land, and there isn't much fish in the bogs. When you add the marsh trolls and the rampant disease, you get a hard land that breeds a hard, if poor, people.

[6+1] Despite the hardship of their lives, your peasants are loyal to you. Indeed, they are only loyal to you and your nobles, and have a tendency to despise outsiders - both from Haegar lands, or from Windheath. Although they do respect the authority of the king, they don't respect much else, and this has often caused strife along the borders of your land as your commoners attempt to settle in the parcels of other nobles and refuse to obey to them.

[1] As you listen to your people, you realize that this is the first time they've had a real diner in months. The land is devastated by famine - last winter was extremelly harsh and the bog ate some more of the few arable lands. Your people are hungry, even though they do not really wish to bother you with these details. The problem in itself is that there simply isn't that much space to farm around your holdings, and the peasants cannot stop the marshes from flooding their lands in spring. [Peasantry power: 1]

Steward's comments: This could be a problem. Your people are poor, but loyal; however, their loyalty won't help them if they starve. I can see multiple ways of dealing with this problem - you could spend some crowns to buy food [0,5d] for your commoners, or build a few granaries for a ducat... But if you do not fear large expenses, then you could hire workers from the south or buy slaves from Altaregia to fight back the marshes and create more arable lands. This would cost you dearly [3d] but they won't forget that, and you should truly help the people to climb out of their misery [the commoners would go from poor [2] to average [3]]

The nobility
[4] The nobles are surprisingly wealthy, compared to the peasants. They do not get their money from lands, but from hunting; they will often form small warbands with their knights and go hunting cold drakes up north, selling their hides and bones for reasonable profits. They do not care much about their peasants, in good Haegar tradition, but they do keep the taxes at a reasonable level, in order to avoid making the famine worse. [Nobility power: 4]

[4+1] The nobles are generally respectful of your authority, which is surprising for their culture. They have a long tradition of "live and let live" with your family, based upon the unspoken rule that as long as they pay their taxes and do not break any laws, their liege leaves them alone. They took it very well that you invited them for a feast and spent money on wine, and they promise you to invite you to theirs every so often. You feel like you've made friends and loyal followers today.

[3] The nobles have nothing but minor details to report. They're quite independant minded, if loyal, and you doubt they'd complain about anything that isn't very major.

Steward's comments: loyal and robust men, who have stood by your family for a long time. It was a good idea to spend money for good wine - you built a few friendships there after the first cups. They'll follow you to hell and back... As long as there's some good loot in it for them, of course.


1. Hold Court for Everybody and find detailed information about the situation in the Crown Area
2. Send out Prospectors to find out what except for even more Gems can be found in the Crown


[6] The people of crown are wealthy. They do no miss anything - there are woods to the east and west, rivers for fishing, plains for farming, lands in the mountains for cattle and sheep, and the mines. The peasants have money like no other peasants in the kingdom - most of them don't even work the fields anymore, and have slaves doing it for them. [Commoner power: 4]

[5] Luckily, the people love you and your family. They consider that they are wealthy mainly because of your efforts - which is false, but there is no harm in letting them adore you - and as such will probably obey to your demands as long as you remain reasonable.

[1] They do have some problems, though. A plague has infiltrated their lands, and causes the death of many a slave and often a few peasants, and they cannot identify the source of the problem. They decided to turn towards you in this time of need, and they show you a drawing of an infected slave. The plague seems to cause individuals to turn very pale, and their eyes to slowly become grey; in their last days they start coughing alot, and eventually they simply fall down and die. They want you to do something - anything - to help them, for they fear for their young ones and the investment they spent on the field hands.

Steward's comments: This could become problematic. The disease does not spread too quickly, but it could wipe out a few hundred peasants and thrice that number of slaves, which would affect your economy and their loyalty badly. Of course, there's not much you can do, but doing anything would help their moral. Perhaps hiring doctors or priests from the big cities, or even as a last ressort doing a witch hunt to help their spirits?

The nobles

[5] The nobles reflect their peasants in term of their wealth. They are few, but rich, and for years now they have never done anything about their lands except building mines and collecting taxes. They are all from old and proud families, descending from the days of Adran IV (or so they say) and refusing to bow their heads to anyone who is not their de jure and de facto liege. [Nobility power: 3]

[5] Since you are both of those, they are extremelly loyal to you. Of course, some would prefer to be independant, and of course, some want your title, but as a rule they will obey to your orders and demands, and bend the knees whenever you request it of them. Perhaps not with enthusiasm, but certainly with speed and modesty, and that's what you currently need and have always needed.

[4] They have seen your prospectors explore the mountains, and this has given a baron an interesting idea. He pretends there is some [5] gold in his land. Enough to open trade with the capital, to be sure, but he lacks the money to open it by himself. He would share the profits with you, if you would financially help him to build a mine and send caravans to the capital.

Steward's comments: Nothing very important here. Spend two ducats to open a trade route would help you in the long run, but the nobles will probably forgive you if you're not interested. Besides, there will never be enough for the kingdom to do international trade, but it can still get you some nice profits every year.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ghazkull on August 06, 2012, 02:50:55 pm
A Plague. A gods be damned plague. At least his people were among the richest in the whole Kingdom. And he found gold, that was even better.

But what to do about the Plague? Harald had never seen such a thing. Almost looked like somebody sucked out their life-force. Mayybe he could get help from the King if he described the situation as possibly dangerous for the whole Kingdom.

Spoiler:  Letter to the King (click to show/hide)

Until the time somebody would arrive he had to do something however.

Tell the people to wear cloths to cover their mouths and noses when they are around the infected. Burn the Dead Bodies and minimize contact to all Ill people. Make sure that Ill people are not drinking from public wells and try to discover how people get ill.

send a messenger with the letter to the King. The letter is of utmost importance and needs to reach the King as soon as possible.

Establish a Trade Route with Gems (2 Ducats)
Establish a Trade Route with Gold (2 Ducats)

Raise a Personal Regiment



Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 06, 2012, 03:35:50 pm
Loyal buggers, aren't they?

1.Spend 1.5 ducats on granaries and food.
2. Ask one of the nobles if I could accompany them on drake hunt.
3. Train my charisma skill.


Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 06, 2012, 06:25:04 pm
A strange group approached the city of Stormstead, easily distinguished from afar by the shadows their figures cast as they calmly moved through the bridge and towards the city proper, leaving a good number of surprised people behind them as they did so.

One was a knight, armor polished and reflecting rays of sunlight as if the owner had recently tended to it, trying to cause the best possible impression to anyone who set their sights upon its surface. The armor seemed a mixture of the local style and foreign influences as well as masterfully built, the top half of the helmet shaped as a worg's head - as were the shoulderguards - and it was possible to see an amount of fur acting as padding in strategic sections of the armor. Behind the knight and being guided by him by its reins, a large horse pulled a cart which seemed to contain blacksmithing equipment and all the supplies a traveler might need, edges and blunt ends of weapons and tools appearing from under the thick brown cloth.

But if the knight's gait - much different from common knights, an experienced person could say - did not raise enough suspicion, his companion would...A worg, walking by his side, its size rivalling or even surpassing that of the horse which followed behind them. Its characteristic fur had signs of careful brushing, as if the monster had been undergone an attempt to appear less scary, or at the very least cleaner. Powerful claws and jaw containing sharp teeth built on a long, muscular body which had evolved for hunting and killing formed its figure. At that moment, however, the beast calmly followed the knight by its side, looking straight ahead as if trained, the only thing breaking the whole ensemble being its ears, moving from time to time in alert.

...

Finally, Stormstead. The knight's gaze shifted slightly inside the helmet that hid his features. Even with the hunk of steel hindering his field of vision, it was difficult not to be impressed by the place. He had never been to a city, and it was a little of a shock for him to see so many people walking around, busy with their lives, not to mention those large buildings, when the place he had come was so quiet and familiar...Talinth would not be intimated, though. He had a mission to complete; offering his loyalty and service to the king - if it failed, to any suitable nobleman - and finally initiating the work of making the Dalach soar the skies, free of the Hoarchers, that family that had them bound and gagged.

It did not take long until he realized people were constantly staring at him as he made his way through the city, occasionally asking directions to one person or another, only for some of them to cringe and retreat in fear. He supposed it was to be expected...His eyes met that of Sahainn through the slits of the armor. The wolf seemed resolute, blue eyes showing calm either achieved through time lived with the smith or due to the worg's nature of a silent predator. The young blacksmith put his hand near the beast's neck as if to indicate there was a collar hidden amidst the fur (there wasn't) and moved on to keep questioning peasants, guards and workers alike.

After some time walking around the city and attracting quite the bit of attention, he finally found the King's palace. This was big. His family depended upon him, and his future was tied to them; he could not let them down, no matter what. His heart raced a little faster, something that didn't go unnoticed by the worg, which moved closer to its human companion. Standing in front of the guards that protected the castle, Talinth sighed, remembered what the stakes were, closing his eyes and opening once again only to reveal a fiery, determined glint sparking inside them.

"Excuse me, Sir" he said, performing a slightly antiquated bow in front of the nearest guard, following what his elders had always told him about dealing with older people the first time they met.

"Is the king receiving commoners and knights at the moment?" he asked, a tinge of determination and strength showing through his voice. He just hoped things would work out fine...He had little idea of how to behave in a city or inside that environment, for that matter.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 06, 2012, 06:44:51 pm
After arriving at Northwatch, he immediately looked for where the Lord of Northwatch may reside.

Look for Renart

A guard armed with a spear and garbed in a grey tunic, covered with matching iron chainmail, approaches you as you saunter along the streets, heading near the Keep.

"You look lost, lad. Not from here, are you?"



-------------------------------------------------------------
"Steward, has that merchant received my message?"

"He took it in stride, milord."

"Blast."

Renart looked out of the windowsill of the main hall of his keep, to see the scummy Selenid's horse in the distance. His spies wouldn't catch up without being noticed and...well, he'd doubt the man would try to move into Haegar territory.

Wait, he had a ship. Blasted Selenid!

Seeing as most of his work was done for the Spring, Renart checks on the status of the people of Northwatch, just to assure himself that Summer won't be as harsh with counter-measures against any threat to them.

If none, begin preparations for a Spring Festival! Scheduled plans: Building granaries and adding in defensible fortifications to the villages in and around Northwatch for our people's protection, pallisades and a simple drawbridge along with wooden watch towers, along with a feast in commemoration for our new King, hopefully the people didn't finish all that apple wine. (-2d)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 06, 2012, 09:24:21 pm
After arriving at Northwatch, he immediately looked for where the Lord of Northwatch may reside.

Look for Renart

A guard armed with a spear and garbed in a grey tunic, covered with matching iron chainmail, approaches you as you saunter along the streets, heading near the Keep.

"You look lost, lad. Not from here, are you?"

"No I am not. I seek an audience with Lord Renart. Is he here?"

The less they know, the better...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 06, 2012, 09:44:56 pm
You can never be absolutely sure, but the physicians agree that you have probably saved this woman's life.
Kninh spends a few more hours by the woman's side, to make sure the gods smile upon her.

He then requests to meet the king again.
Spoiler:  Letter to the King (click to show/hide)

Kninh is brought into to see the King.

Albert seems more worried than relieved, though-he's holding a letter...

"...The celebration will have to wait, it seems. Your success at treating my Bodyguard proved to me your talents, Saer-and you should consider yourself one of my own. But it seems I need these skills already, once again.

The people of Lord Harald Stonetree perish under some...Grey Death...it is much of one man, to ask he fight this. I can see no one else but yourself who may have a chance, Advisor. Will you go, and do what you can?" The King asked. But it wasn't really a question at all.

Action: Send messengers to the larger city hubs in Windheath, warning them of this plague and it's symptoms. Enforce stricter controls at the gates of Windheath, being careful not to allow any of the sick into the city.

"And here I must lay myself at your mercy, for I wove this web that a wiser man than I might reach the place to which I cut and see with clearer eyes than myself.  The second was a man of far greater standing, of wealth and vastly higher birth, a man who had a direct male line connection through his father, but whose mother had five fathers.

"A man with the power to change that young lady's life with his decision, one way or the other.  I looked to the sun and it blinded me, sire.  Is your vision any clearer?"

The King nods, realizing this is not a hypothetical situation.

"Yes. I know what you mean, Fool...and my vision is no less dim now, for having been once blinded.

...I believe a young Lady should have all the opportunity in the world to rise above her station. So it should be, and shall be.

People would talk, about the Nephews decision, though. How he swallowed his pride to do...the right thing. Is he weak? Craven? A Fool?

But the man in power rarely has a clear choice, between right and wrong. He learns to savor them, Fool. All the same, he does not advertise them to the world, does he?" The King stated.

Albert had an idea the Fool was speaking on behalf of a woman he knew or loved. He would rule in the young womans favor. He hoped the Fool understood where silence was truly golden. Albert knew his Father was his Father-but the Implication he let inheritance pass, would suggest to others doubt.

Still, Albert would not ruin someones life over crowns. Maybe a few years older, and a few years harder, he might have. But for now, he was young-and unwounded-in mind and soul, if not in body,

He had not yet learned the price of choosing good.

Action: Rule in the Fools favor in this case, covertly.

"Is the king receiving commoners and knights at the moment?" he asked, a tinge of determination and strength showing through his voice. He just hoped things would work out fine...He had little idea of how to behave in a city or inside that environment, for that matter.

The Guard looks you up and down. It's a woman today-soft, coppery brown hair spills from underneath a loose helmet, and sky blue eyes are tinged with fear. She seems unnerved by the Wolf-Bedecked knight.

"The King is meeting now, yes. What's your name and reason for seeking entrance, Sir?" She says, her hands tightening on her halberd.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 06, 2012, 10:23:08 pm
The Guard looks you up and down. It's a woman today-soft, coppery brown hair spills from underneath a loose helmet, and sky blue eyes are tinged with fear. She seems unnerved by the Wolf-Bedecked knight.

"The King is meeting now, yes. What's your name and reason for seeking entrance, Sir?" She says, her hands tightening on her halberd.
The smith stares into the guard's eyes for a moment, his usually lively - although at the moment fired by determination - hazel eyes the only thing showing through the wolflike visage of his steel helmet. Living with a worg companion for so much time probably leaves traces in you, and even if lacking life experience, he could immediately tell she was frightened.

His gauntleted hands open, showing no weapons aside from round protuberances on the smooth plate on the back of his hand where the knuckles would be, seemingly having been built to vaguely resemble claws of a worg and made for inflicting blunt trauma with efficiency. Almost allowing himself a smile, he continues, the accent in his voice showing he is probably used to a language other than the "official".
"My name is Talinth Dalach. I come from a family which has much to thank the royal family for. We have not provided real support to them since the the last War, and I come here in order to swear service and loyalty to the King."

As he talks, Sahainn carefully sits on its hind legs, as if waiting for the result of the conversation.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 06, 2012, 10:29:11 pm
The guard nods. Names are passed back and forth, records checked and double checked...some time later...

The Woman addresses you once again.

"The King has agreed to see you, Knight Dalach. He does question what you shall do with the Worg, though. Is it safe to leave unattended, or shall you be attempting to bring him in?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 06, 2012, 10:37:12 pm
The guard nods. Names are passed back and forth, records checked and double checked...some time later...

The Woman addresses you once again.

"The King has agreed to see you, Knight Dalach. He does question what you shall do with the Worg, though. Is it safe to leave unattended, or shall you be attempting to bring him in?"
"This worg is a friend of mine and she prefers to stay by my side at all times. If you so wish, I may leave her behind."

He moves his hand to the worg's head and runs his fingers through her fur naturally. Sahainn responds by closing its eyes as if enjoying the display of attention.

"She is very well-behaved, and I hoped to have her near me when I swear my services to the King."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 06, 2012, 10:53:34 pm
"This worg is a friend of mine and she prefers to stay by my side at all times. If you so wish, I may leave her behind."

He moves his hand to the worg's head and runs his fingers through her fur naturally. Sahainn responds by closing its eyes as if enjoying the display of attention.

"She is very behaved, and I hoped to have her near me when I swear my services to the King."

The Guard nods.

"Very well, Saer. You are allowed entry into the castle, but you are responsible for this...beast. And liable for any damage it may cause, understood? Once inside, wait for the sensechal to call you into the throne room. The King is meeting with his adviser right now...some damnned plague or something..."

Assuming his agreement, the guards parted...

Talinth is let in, and watched-but from afar. It seems the King is not afraid of Worgs, or at least trying to show he's not. The other servants and guards do hasten to scurry, though Talinth spots a few of the braver young Squires who seem to have too much pride to do so. It's hard to find your way around the castle though...this place is a like a maze!

Sahainn whines once, as you pass the massive dining Hall of the castle on the way to the Throne Room, you hope-true enough, there's the massive head of a Female Worg-a pack leader, 20 ft in length-newly mounted above the fireplace. Perhaps the King enjoyed a recent spot of successful hunting?

Talinth is wondering, when he hears someone behind him.

She is young, yes-raven black hair and light green eyes. She's dressed more or less as commoner, but in a richer fashion lesser Nobles can afford. Perhaps some sort of high-class servant? Either way, there's little fear in her eyes of your Worg, and she doesn't even have the comfort of armor or a halberd.

"...Are you admiring the Kings trophy, Saer? Or are you just lost?

I see you favor odd company to bring here. Albert is a fine man, but no friend to the beasts of the world."

She crosses her arms, leaning against the castle wall.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 06, 2012, 11:07:47 pm
She is young, yes-raven black hair and light green eyes. She's dressed more or less as commoner, but in a richer fashion lesser Nobles can afford. Perhaps some sort of high-class servant? Either way, there's little fear in her eyes of your Worg, and she doesn't even have the comfort of armor or a halberd.

"...Are you admiring the Kings trophy, Saer? Or are you just lost?

I see you favor odd company to bring here. Albert is a fine man, but no friend to the beasts of the world."

She crosses her arms, leaning against the castle wall.
"I am simply trying to find my way." he answers, bowing for a moment before turning to Sahainn. The worg is stoic, and her short vocalization was probably to get his attention. Talinth shifts his gaze from the skull to the woman, unfazed. He knows there are hunts for worgs, and they are usually needed. If the King is able to bestow one of them in a hunt, at least it means he is already a man above his expectations, and not a fat, slow and lazy monarch.

"But I could use some help, after all." he answers with a smile behind the helmet, noticing she has called him Saer...He thought that was used to address to knights of fame and honor, or at the very least older than him. But then again, he remembers there is little in him that could show his age behind layers of steel.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 06, 2012, 11:18:09 pm
"Let me be your guide then. I am only a few months new to this castle, and I still occasionally lose my way. But I was nearly as lost as you are, right now."

She smiles, and steps a bit closer-noticing you're a bit young, at least.

"Tell me, what is your name, Knight?

And what of the Worgs name? Most men around here would probably go with something foolish like 'Throatbiter' or 'Fleshripper', but I sense you and her have a bond deeper than that." The woman says, looking the Worg in the eye.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 06, 2012, 11:24:16 pm
"My name is Talinth Dalach. It is an honor to meet you." he says, once more giving a half-bow. Women deserved more respect in his culture, as all life came from them, although he had heard the "civilized" areas tended to be less kind to women in general, going as far as having several at once in a strange kind of relationship and making them share the same husband...Talinth would have to accept those things anyway, as part of a culture other than his. Gods know a clash of cultures got his people in problems with the Haegar ages ago.

He then taps the female worg in the head.

"And this is Sahainn...Why would they pick names like those? Those seem more like terrible titles, not a worthy name." he pauses for a while, as if trying to fathom the reason.

Sahainn stares back, a glint deep in her blue eyes, more of a companion than a beast.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 06, 2012, 11:40:02 pm
She folds her hands in voluminous sleeves, motioning for you to follow

"An odd question. Well, they are less titles and more a way for a man who lives in fear, to make him feel more like the Master of that he would command. What they brand a beast, they would have for a beasts name-to make it less than what it is, you see. A man who kills bandits might begin to call them scum, for example-a Man who enjoys hurting women may call them Harlots, after a time.

There is power in the naming of things-the only empirical truth is that our perception of reality, is what makes it true. What you see is what you want to see, in plainer language.

My name is Ria Alareon. Pleasured to meet you, Sir Dalach.

Might Sahainn allow me to pet her? I know your companion is no house pet, nor you a Master, but she is beautiful and I would risk it, just to know that I had the chance and took it-even though, she could kill me before I laid hand on her, I am not that afraid.

Or am I hiding it that well?" The woman says, smiling.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 06, 2012, 11:52:42 pm
"Oh. Thank you for sharing an explanation, Hinn, or if you prefer, Lady Ria." the smith says, while thinking about the matter. Yes, her explanation matches the one given by his grandfather about how the minds of some men worked: Twisted and sick, always trying to compensate their lack of strength with a sword which reassured them and brought a feeling of protection, as if lending them the strength and resilience the cold steel had.

A good blacksmith also believes in the strength of steel, weapon and armor, but Talinth knew that when mind and body falter, no amount of metal saves a men from doom.

"...Harlots? Ah, yes, you may pet her." he answered after a quick exchange of glances between man and worg. Sahainn seemed to accept the request and came closer to Ria, offering her head and snowy fur.

On his side, the smith seems a little...maybe offended would be the right word, by the fact men in this time and age and coming from a civilized kingdom still call women harlots.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 07, 2012, 12:08:36 am
Ria scratches Sahainn behind the left ear, placid as always.

"A beautiful animal...white as pure snow." She says reverently, leading on.

"...There is little I would know of you, Sir Dalach-I suspect you a knight come to seek Alberts Employ. Such business is not mine to pry, or care about honestly. No offense, but I've never been knowledgeable about the many and varied reasons men must persist to swing their blades around." She comments, with a wry grin.

You wonder why Ria is speaking of the King on a first name basis, and not his proper titles.

"I wish you luck all the same. What would you ask of me? You and I can speak freely, for now. Soon you know who I am, anyway, and maybe your words will be a bit more stifled and careful, but until then you can verily feign ignorance.

Most of the Knights and Noble-persons around seem to think I have some sort of sickness, that if they speak to, or notice me, they may catch it and fall ill. Or maybe they suppose I am a Ghost, who only exists to fulfill some task and depart from this place forever, and so do not bother."

She thinks a moment.

"Except for the Fools, anyway. Are you Fool enough to speak with me, Sir Dalach?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 07, 2012, 12:20:45 am
Talinth smiles as she poses her question, although his eyes are the only things showing his emotions at the moment.
"Lady Ria, I don't try and pretend to be wise beyond my years. I am just a child as far as knowledge and wisdom go, and I do believe I would be that fool. And I do have a thing to talk about: you need not call me Sir, and is the whole castle built like this?"

"And am I being impolite by attaching 'Lady' to your first name instead of your family name? We do have a belief the family does not make the person, but the individual speaks for herself."

The knight notices he had been careless. Their way of addressing people was different, after all. The family was important, but the name of the person was supposed to be the one to have an honorific attached to. At least that was the way with the Dalach.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 07, 2012, 12:28:03 am
"No I am not. I seek an audience with Lord Renart. Is he here?"

The less they know, the better...

"Well, if you're seeking the Marquis, he's in Northwatch Keep. Right...err, behind me, actually. Do you have a formal request for him that I could send? You don't look much of a commoner to me, but regulations exist.

"Reason for seeking audience?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 07, 2012, 12:36:50 am
As if to explain, Ria leads the trio through a bewildering loop-up stairs, doubling back, then down. She occasionally stops to decide on a direction, running her hand through the Worgs soft white fur.

"Yes, the entire Castle is like this...the lower levels are even worse. I wouldn't suggest you wander down there, they might not find you again.

This Castle was made to occupy very little space-to save money on the heavy stone transported over the river, and not to crowd out the city being built around it. Further, craftsmen from at least a dozen competing Royal families pitched in their skills, some good, some bad-all eager to out the others. They did not work together well, as you can imagine-leading to the castles patchwork and maze like manner."

She ran her hand over the wall-which seems to have four different style of competing architecture along the length of it.

"I am not a Lady, not really-nor much of anything, but that is the polite term, and you'd be a Fool to call me otherwise. Really, I do not mind what you call me, Talinth. Though I will take offense with 'Harlot'.

And my family was low-born. Of little note in the halls of power, are the Alareon. I am the only left, anyway. So I am the only who remembers them."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 07, 2012, 01:07:51 am
"No I am not. I seek an audience with Lord Renart. Is he here?"

The less they know, the better...

"Well, if you're seeking the Marquis, he's in Northwatch Keep. Right...err, behind me, actually. Do you have a formal request for him that I could send? You don't look much of a commoner to me, but regulations exist.

"Reason for seeking audience?"

Must be careful here...

"Tell him... The King has sent me to help with Ban Yi Soong."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 07, 2012, 01:14:12 am
She ran her hand over the wall-which seems to have four different style of competing architecture along the length of it.

"I am not a Lady, not really-nor much of anything, but that is the polite term, and you'd be a Fool to call me otherwise. Really, I do not mind what you call me, Talinth. Though I will take offense with 'Harlot'.

And my family was low-born. Of little note in the halls of power, are the Alareon. I am the only left, anyway. So I am the only who remembers them."
The smith's eyes run across the patchwork architecture.
"If I got lost, I really think I'd have to trust Sahainn to guide me back outside. This palace looks like a maze."

His hands run once more through Sahainn's fur as he thinks before answering her.

"Actually, the Dalach are also of little note to no note. We were slaves, only freed by the strenght our people's arms, and were only recognized as nobles of the lowest tier when we sent assistance to the winning side during the War of the Hounds."

"Which brings me to an answer to the reasons men swing their blades around. I think most men do it for glory, names or titles, as well to protect or affirm their honor...But there are some that do it for different reasons...But then again I will soon be wielding my arms in an attempt to better the life of my family through violence. How can I say that is actually less selfish than other reasons? I had a different life and grew in a different environment. Their reasons are justified from their point of view, as are their goals, and the means I'll be using are the same, no matter our objectives."

He stops for a moment before continuing.

"But then again, I guess there is no problem in not knowing."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 07, 2012, 01:30:41 am
"I've rarely met a Knight who treasured Humility as much as you do, Talinth.

You wear it about your chest, like armor...but I know where you are coming from. I will tell you my story, since you told me yours.

Before I was the Kings Mistress, my Father was a Fisherman, like his Fathers before him. And I was a Fishermans daughter. And then he died, and I had to find a different way to live-as well as any Woman might, I suppose. Right now, you think less of me, but I was young-even younger than I am now-and I knew no other way. At the time, I was a Fool...I thought it would be exciting.

Then, I found Albert.

Well, we found each other. He sank my boat during a collision, though quite on accident-and dived into the water to fetch me, for Fishermans Daughter or no, I cannot swim-maybe one day I'll tell you why I was boating.

He saved me from drowning, anyway-and saved me from that Life I led...and we have been together ever since. I am selfish, in a way-he has always enjoyed other women, but always comes back to me. Things will change soon. He will take many wives, and I will not be among them, I suspect. He will have little need for me. I will be taken care of-he is a Good Man-of that I have no doubt.

But in his heart, I only cause him pain, for his duty will always keep us apart. So soon, he will have me leave here. And I will be alone.

I suppose I just confided in you, Talinth. For good or ill."

Ria leads the trio through a large doorway, pushing aside a heavy tapestry. The Kings throne room is ahead!

"Do not speak of these things, Sir Dalach, nor about us-harmless as our words are. Albert is a Good Man, but he is also a King. And he must keep up appearances. Can I count on your discretion?" She asks, folding her hands.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 07, 2012, 01:48:33 am
Talinth nods to Ria.

"I'll keep silent." he says before preparing to enter the Throne Room. His hands clench into fists as he approaches the doorway.

"Now is the time...Sahainn?"

Sahainn moves right behind him, her steps light and discrete, almost inaudible. And so the worg follows him as the knight enters the room and drops to one knee, his right hand balling into a fist and resting against the floor. Sahainn rests by his side, in a non-threatening stance, basically laying with her belly against the floor. The smith just hopes he is doing it correctly.

"Your Highness..."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 07, 2012, 02:58:08 am
We need to investigate that fortress. Let's go.

Investigate the fortress from a hidden position, noting things.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on August 07, 2012, 04:08:37 am
The Duke returns to Dechire and review the state of the city, such as naval security, crime, the navy, the military, and the city fortifications.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 07, 2012, 05:33:14 am
"No I am not. I seek an audience with Lord Renart. Is he here?"

The less they know, the better...

"Well, if you're seeking the Marquis, he's in Northwatch Keep. Right...err, behind me, actually. Do you have a formal request for him that I could send? You don't look much of a commoner to me, but regulations exist.

"Reason for seeking audience?"

Must be careful here...

"Tell him... The King has sent me to help with Ban Yi Soong."

The guard's quite cheerful tone falls to one of uncertainty.

[Information and Trust: 4]

"You're a liaison then? Well...the problem is, that Selenid bastard - excuse my tongue - left along that road over there as transactions were...taking too long. He is the only horse trader, as far as we know, that dares go into Windheath to deliver the animals.

"We last spotted his horse traveling down the main road, mayhap quite a while yonder. I've been overhearing the marquis' conversations, as it is an open court and all. The merchant has quite a ship for a horse trader.

"For the better, I guess. The scum asked for a personal house in our land, and even a 'secret' place to store his wares uninterrupted. We've paid him the usual fees, and now...he's left. Probably a smuggler...or a crafty merchant."

Apparently, the guard is overly concerned with the loss of the coinage spent on the merchant, that she is too busy to ask for any official notice from the King.

"The keep is open to all, commoner and noble alike. Lord Renart would accept you easily, um, sire."

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on August 07, 2012, 05:34:57 am
Galhard reacted as if he had been struck, his once noble hous redused to bandits and housewives, impossible, "Are you, sure? I mean surley there must be something left aside from myself."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 07, 2012, 06:21:11 am
You can never be absolutely sure, but the physicians agree that you have probably saved this woman's life.
Kninh spends a few more hours by the woman's side, to make sure the gods smile upon her.

He then requests to meet the king again.
Spoiler:  Letter to the King (click to show/hide)

Kninh is brought into to see the King.

Albert seems more worried than relieved, though-he's holding a letter...

"...The celebration will have to wait, it seems. Your success at treating my Bodyguard proved to me your talents, Saer-and you should consider yourself one of my own. But it seems I need these skills already, once again.

The people of Lord Harald Stonetree perish under some...Grey Death...it is much of one man, to ask he fight this. I can see no one else but yourself who may have a chance, Advisor. Will you go, and do what you can?" The King asked. But it wasn't really a question at all.
[6]...

"A... Grey Death, you say. Ahah. A most... ah... deadly disease. Well suited to tearing apart families, my liege, and leaving orphans in its wake."

The old man shudders.

"It happens that the treatment and history of the Grey Death are both areas in which I have invested my time. I shall assemble some assistants and acquire the necessary resources, and leave as soon as I can."

He turns to leave, just as a knight in imposing armour accompanied by a massive wolf enter the throne room. Kninh all but jumps out of his skin in fright.

"Ah... ah... ah... do excuse me, I was just leaving."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 07, 2012, 09:15:54 am
Galhard reacted as if he had been struck, his once noble hous redused to bandits and housewives, impossible, "Are you, sure? I mean surley there must be something left aside from myself."

The King shook his head.

"As far as I know, none escaped who lived openly under your name afterwards. There may be some, living in hiding, but that is beyond my knowledge."

"Your Highness..."

The King seemed a bit amused, but it was clear he had fought Worgs before-his eyes were already sizing up the beast and man for some imaginary conflict. His bravos had traded their thin blades for light axes.

"Welcome, Knight...and Worg. I have killed many of her Kind in my time, but it is not our of hatred that I have ever done so.

Then again, you and I both know they are not merely witless beasts, are they?

I sense the mark of the Hunter on you, Knight. I am a Hunter as well." He patted the no-nonsense blade on his hip, the one he used for hunting. It was more a butchers cleaver than a longsword, and it got the job done.

"And, you certainly know how to make an entrance, in any case. Announce yourself and your intention to this Hall."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 07, 2012, 11:08:25 am
He turns to leave, just as a knight in imposing armour accompanied by a massive wolf enter the throne room. Kninh all but jumps out of his skin in fright.

"Ah... ah... ah... do excuse me, I was just leaving."
Talinth silently nods his head in respect towards the elderly man as the latter nervously addresses him.

"And, you certainly know how to make an entrance, in any case. Announce yourself and your intention to this Hall."

While the guards had been analyzing the visitors, the newcomers had been showing little to no unease, and could be considered very calm were not the knight worrying about proper decorum.

Everything he and Sahainn could analyze from potential threats had already been done so. Light axes, the King's sword, the posture of the Bravos that seemed to indicate there was an abnormal number of women in their ranks for an usual unit...

As he had been taught, even the largest lone predators lived in fear. Talinth was not fearless; it would be stupid to be so, he had been told, for fear keeps you alive as long as you bestow it. Don't be controlled by fear, but play it in your favor. And so he did, making a preliminary analysis of his environment but not bothering to act paranoid and twitchy. The outcome of combat inside the throne room would be death in any case, and further analysis would only bring anxiety.

And so there he stood, kneeled before the king but still at ease, as if it was only natural to do so, reflecting his whole behavior which remembered the silent predatory nature of the worg...A fact explained by the eyes that rise to meet those of the king - with a touch of the wilderness itself.

"My name is Talinth Dalach, apprentice blacksmith and knight, and I have come to swear my service to Your Highness."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 07, 2012, 01:07:48 pm

Tell the people to wear cloths to cover their mouths and noses when they are around the infected. Burn the Dead Bodies and minimize contact to all Ill people. Make sure that Ill people are not drinking from public wells and try to discover how people get ill.


[3] Your measures do not seem to slow down the plague, but they do reassure the people, convincing them that you are doing something. [5] It seems that most of those who are infected by the plague are those who work the field, which explains why so many slaves get sick. Perhaps it is related to something in the earth?

1.Spend 1.5 ducats on granaries and food.
2. Ask one of the nobles if I could accompany them on drake hunt.
3. Train my charisma skill.


-3 unrest to commoners in Osport
[5] The nobles accept with entusiasm. Their next hunt will begin early this summer and last for two weeks, if everything goes as planned.
[36345] 60/200

Seeing as most of his work was done for the Spring, Renart checks on the status of the people of Northwatch, just to assure himself that Summer won't be as harsh with counter-measures against any threat to them.

If none, begin preparations for a Spring Festival! Scheduled plans: Building granaries and adding in defensible fortifications to the villages in and around Northwatch for our people's protection, pallisades and a simple drawbridge along with wooden watch towers, along with a feast in commemoration for our new King, hopefully the people didn't finish all that apple wine. (-2d)


[Open court, I suppose?]

You allow the people of your holdings to visit Northwatch and present their complaints and demands. They come in large numbers, mostly for minor things that are outside of your responsibility anyway, but you do pay attention to their talk and learn alot about your vassals.

The Commoners
[6] Your peasants are few, but they are rich. Most of them are fishermen and fur traders, whose families suffered many hardships during the wars with the Haegars, but who flourished in times of peace. Since the raiders from the north have stopped harassing your coast, the villagers have been fishing whales in large bands, pulling them on the beach and cutting them up before selling their meat and grease in enormous quantities. The fur traders, who once needed to travel armed in order to protect themselves from northern berserkers, hunt throughout the north unchallenged. This has brought incredible wealth to Northwatch when you consider its climate and low population. [Commoners strength: 3]

[6] These peasants are loyal to you and the king at all times. This has often caused many problems, for some of them consider it is their duty to remind their southeastern neighbors of Osport that they belong to the kingdom of Windheath. The situation is made only worse by men of Osport trying to settle in their lands, and this causes sometimes large battles between bands of peasants. Deaths are rare, but they do happen, and injuries are innumerable. Perhaps you should consider discussing that point with the count.

[1] Last winter was extremelly harsh, and the snows have pushed some cold drakes away from the tundra and down to the south. This is a very unusual event, and very problematic; they often ambush trappers and hunters. This could cause the booming economy of Northwatch to collapse if the fur trade stopped.

Steward's comments: A dangerous case, right there. Our economy is expanding enormously, but these drakes might cause a collapse if they are not watched carefully. The same would happen, doubtlessly, if we resumed hostilities with our Haegar neighbors. I do not doubt you will find a way to deal with these beasts, but it will have do be done before autumn, or our hunters won't be able to go through the winter.

The nobility

[6] Your nobles reflect your peasants in their wealth. They are few but rich, and they have a monopoly on the trade of furs in the kingdom - although that might change, as other lords have opened trade routes. Overall, they are powerful and rich, and they will keep on being that way for as long as your borders remain secure and the fishing and trapping continues. [Nobility strength: 3]

[4] Overall, they are loyal to you. Some resent the fact that you rule over them and not the opposite, but most work in a live and let live fashion. They will answer any call for arms you give them and they pay their taxes willingly. As long as you remain reasonable in your demands from them, you should get along well.

[4] The lords, worried about the news of cold drakes disturbing the trade, have an offer for you. They could, if you allowed them, call their levies and organize a grand hunt in your lands. They are not enough to completely deal with the problem, but perhaps if you would lend them some of your rangers, they could attempt to get rid of the drakes.

Steward's comments: These are loyal men, and they are powerful. They could make good allies in time of need; for now, I'd suggest giving them your regiment and letting them go hunting this summer. It will be a demonstration of your willingness to participate to your peasants, and a reminder that you are the strongest lord in the region to your vassals.

Granaries are built for a ducat, and [4] your citizens rejoice at the news of a feast (-1 unrest to commoners). [Since there are no cities in your region, there's no point to make you pay for the fortifications. You can consider that your villages are defended, but it's only fluff.]

The Duke returns to Dechire and review the state of the city, such as naval security, crime, the navy, the military, and the city fortifications.

[Open court!]

Dechire is the fourth largest city of Windheath. Albeit Altaregia has a much larger overall population, most of that is composed of slaves; it is therefore unclear which one is the wealthiest. Crime is very low (like in all the cities of Windheath - one might wonder why, exactly, since it certainly isn't because of the guards) but naval security is lacking. There have been no raids in years, but if there was one you doubt your forces could do anything to stop it.

You have recently received a letter from Richard, informing you that the kingdom's naval budget this year is five ducats. Since he is mainly a general and you are an admiral, he chose to let you decide how to spend it. He notes that they will not be used solely for the protection of Dechire; they will patrol all the coast and a large part of the Arendal. If you desire to have some more personnal naval security, you will have to take the funds from your treasury.

You open the court to hear of the situation in your city. Different individuals visit your palace that day; some are peasants from the mainland, other nobles under your service, and finally alot are from the city itself.

The Commoners

[4] The peasantry of your lands is moderately wealthy, compared to the average Adran. They do not lack food in winter and have a roof over their heads, but they do not hire slaves, either, and not all make profits every year. Overall, they are content with their current state of being above average. [Peasantry power: 2]

[1] They are not exactly loyal to you. Your family has spent generations taking care only of the city, and they believe they do not owe you anything. They are not in outright rebellion and they pay their taxes, of course, but you should be careful when dealing with these men and women.

[1] A plague has spread from the south over to your lands. It is called the "Grey Death"; it is not the most mortal or infectious of diseases, but it seems to target only the field hands, and this may cause a problem to your city, for if your peasantry dies, Dechire will starve. You'll have to deal with that.

Steward's comments: Thread carefully here. These peasants do not like you, and they are more than wealthy enough to be independant of you if they decided to go that way. If you do not do something about the disease, they may go into open rebellion or defect to another lord's side. I have heard of this plague, and so has the king. Perhaps you should require his help; I hear he sent priests who know of this disease in the other infected lands.

The Nobility:

[4] Your vassal nobles are, like their peasants, above average in terms of wealth for their rank. Their economy is mainly based on farming and pearl diving, and they generally do not lack wealth in their treasuries. It has been years since any of them has been in debt, and they are currently helping the local economy to flourish. [Noble power: 2]

[2] Once again, like their peasants, these men are not of the most loyal sort. They are not in open rebellion against your rule, and would probably never dare to do so; but they might attempt to gain independance through legal means or to be vassalized by another lord they like more. You'll have to watch these.

[2] The plague is making them very discontent; they are afraid for their economy. Many have visited you, asking you to do something; anything, really, that will help the situation or atleast prove you're working on it.

Steward's comments: Treacherous bastards, all of them. In theory, they obey to you and pay their taxes; in fact, they are mostly trying to find a way to get out of your rule. If you don't do something about the plague, some may claim your are inadequate to rule over them. You'll have to be quick about fixing it.

The urban citizens:

[2] Dechire is not the wealthiest of cities. This may be due to its lack of specific industry; Spirituaser is the kingdom's source of gems, Altaregia is the center of slave trade, Arborvent is the second trading hub after Stormstead and Stormstead, of course, is the kingdom's center of trade. Meanwhile, Dechire is not specialized in anything, and this has hurt its inhabitants. There is alot of unemployment and the population has been going down for quite some time now as the citizens leave the city for other, wealthier places. [Urban power: 1]

[6] Unlike the peasantry and the nobles, however, these citizens are loyal and will follow you whatever you demand of them. This has caused much tention between the people outside and inside the city, and it may eventually end in riots if you are not careful.

[4] The inhabitants of Dechire are mostly unaffected by the plague, which is good, and are starting to open more businesses in town, which is better. Some have politely asked you if you would finance their businesses and help them start some work of their own in the city. This may not be most useful to you in the long run, but they will remember that you helped them, should you accept.

Steward's comments: It is entirely up to you. It would cost a significant sum of money (two ducats) to finance these new businesses, but the citizens would start climbing out of misery (+1 urban power) and they would be grateful to you (-2 urban unrest).
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 07, 2012, 01:46:52 pm
-
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 07, 2012, 07:36:51 pm
"My name is Talinth Dalach, apprentice blacksmith and knight, and I have come to swear my service to Your Highness."

"Well that you should. Many men have sworn oaths to me recently...and many more yet shall.

I judge a man by his deed, not his word though. I accept your Oath, Knight. Rise and be counted as one my own.

...now tell me. I do not quite recall the exploits of the Dalach family....what can you tell of them?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 07, 2012, 08:21:06 pm
"...now tell me. I do not quite recall the exploits of the Dalach family....what can you tell of them?"
Talinth rises to his feet, followed by Sahainn. He keeps staring into the King's eyes as he answers the latter's questions.
"The Dalach family has no exploits except what they may have accomplished during the War of the Hounds, and if our forces sent during that time were able to achieve great feats, they did not tell us their story. "

"We do not have a great tale of victories and bloodshed; our people were brought here by slavers and managed to be freed by their own hands, through a uprising, killing or expelling the small-time nobility that lived in the small strip of land we now occupy." he continues, unfazed.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 07, 2012, 10:45:34 pm
Renart skimmed over the recent reports and queries - he was glad that at least, his people have been faring well, though all those suggestions and comments about his heir were troubling him.

"Time to send his Majesty another special message. The hunt begins ere the end of Summer!"

His voice echoed along the halls. It was quite lonely in the keep.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 07, 2012, 11:32:53 pm
See if 20 crowns would change his mind.

[3+1] The Baron's eyes light up at the sight of the offered 'gift', though he quickly tries to hide the interest.  He proves more willing to listen to your words - you suspect he is not making that much off his merchant friends in bribes.  [5] A little careful persuasion later, and the Baron finally agrees to the premise, so long as he himself gets to hold the market and charge rents on stalls.  No doubt merchants will gripe, but you have at least managed to get him to agree to stop blocking efforts.  [2+1] With this agreement secured you are able to coax, cajole and in some cases outright threaten the rest of the sheep traders into line.  The market at Lorvese has been centralised, at some cost to yourself.

[2-1] Unfortunately, the rents levied by the Baron reduce the merchant profits sufficiently that they prove unwilling or unable to pass on the bonus from selling the recent glut of livestock to Stormstead.  [No ducat prize.]  The benefits have certainly been passed on to the peasants of Drachengraab though, and your informants ensure that the merchants make sure the commons know that you assisted in their newfound prosperity.
[+1 Commons loyalty, +1 Commons power in Drachengraab.]


"You're a liaison then? Well...the problem is, that Selenid bastard - excuse my tongue - left along that road over there as transactions were...taking too long. He is the only horse trader, as far as we know, that dares go into Windheath to deliver the animals.

[2] The road is a winding one, leading apparently to local villages rather than the main trade route, [6] though a little conversation in the fort later gets you more information.  The track in question leads off into the fens at one point, and if one knew their way around one could use the path as a way to get to some of the old smugglers' coves on the coast or even across to Haegar lands without being seen.  If one did not know their way around, though, they could easily get lost in the bog.


"I'm not sure our foe is Haegar so do not attack until this fact is confirmed, Tellard you come up behind them, keep low and stay hidden your attacks will come after me and Ardella fire the first volley. Darnell move towards the front of the group, but don't get in their sight and wait to attack until me, Ardella, and Tellard have fired upon them.

After that we move about them in circles, stay hidden and only fire from the most well hidden of locations, but keep moving so we can disorient them and pick them off one by one. As for you ally Woman, stay back and don't get in the fray unless they close on one of us then you can aid the one of us they attack. The signal for them being Haegar will be the standard call of the marsh crow, if they are not it'll be the sound of the marsh king's cry. Understood?"

Trent waited momentarily for each of them before turning and pulling the cloak close around him, dropping low to the ground he drew his bow, and notched an arrow on the drawstring as he began to pad towards the hunters.

Follow the above plan, if it is a Haegar hunting party follow the plan as stated, if it is not a Haegar hunting party signal the withdraw and circumvent them. Either way be wary where we travel.

[6] You and your rangers carefully move into position, leaving the woman in reserve until an opportunity arises.  You discover that indeed, it is a Haegar hunting party, but you have the element of stealth, surprise and tactical positioning.  There are [6] six of them, [4] lightly armed with [4] throwing spears and [5] thick cold-weather furs that provide little real armour protection.  [3] They have [2] 2 hunting dogs with them, who sniff the ground hungrily.

The marsh crow's call cuts through the air, [2] and one of the dogs starts barking loudly.  You draw your bows in unison... and release.

Hunters: 6/6hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Numbers (4 ranged attacks)
Dogs: 2/2hp, +1 Bite, (+1 to finding stealthers)
Trent/Rangers: 6/6hp, +1 Weapon (ranged), +1 Armour, +1 Numbers, Ambush (+1 Stealth checks)
Tiakath: 3/3hp, +1 Weapon (ranged, throwing knives), +1 Armour
(ranged attacks in italics)

Surprise Attack!
[3+2 vs 4]  One of the hunters goes down with the first volley, an arrow through his throat.  Another arrow grazes another's knee and they shout warnings that they are under attack! [5/6hp hunters]

[2+1 vs 1, 1 vs 2+1] The dog that started barking continues to stay still, barking into the night, but the second catches a scent and goes straight for Tiakath's hiding place!  The dog bounds toward her for an attack, [2+1 vs 2] only to receive a throwing knife smack between its eyes.  The dog lets out a high-pitched yelp as it crashes to the ground, [6] but the hunters are aware of Tiakath's position!  She has just enough time to make one attack with the element of surprise.  [1/2hp dogs]

[1+2 vs 1, 6+1 vs 4] Another arrow shoots into the clearing, striking the Haeger whose knee had been grazed clean through the other kneecap.  He crumples immediately and starts screaming from the pain.  The second dog ceases its barking as Tiakath steps out from the rushes, hurling another knife into its flank.  It hits the ground with the force from the impact and whimpers.  [4/6hp hunters, dogs eliminated]

[1+1 vs 2-1] One of the hunters seems on the verge of spotting Ardella when Tiakath steps into the clearing, and the distraction of the woman drawing the distinctive crested longsword is enough for the hunters to immediately launch their spears at her instead.

You recognise that longsword.  You've seen it often enough at your liege's belt.

[3+1 vs 1, 1 vs 2, 3+1 vs 4]  Three of the Haegar launch their spears at Tiakath, who ducks and rolls - one scoring her leather armour as it scrapes past.  The fourth is caught mid-throw by an arrow to his throwing arm, then a second, third and forth a moment later to his chest.  Tiakath springs back up from her roll and makes a wild slash with the longsword that belies her lack of training; one of the Haegar parries it with a throwing spear.  [3/6hp hunters, No numbers advantage]

[2] Seeing how badly things are going for them, the Haegar decide to make a break for it.  [2+1 vs 1] Tiakath lunges forward as the Haegar she was engaging tries to run and gouges him in the back.  He stumbles, giving her enough time to catch up and hamstring him, then break his neck with a clumsy swing of the blade.  [6+3 vs 6] The Haegar expertly weave into and out of the reeds, treading across the boggy swamp like professionals, which they are.  Sadly for them, Trent's rangers were raised in these fens and some of their arrows fall true, striking and bringing down another hunter.  [3+1 vs 3+1, 1+3 vs 3+1] Both Tiakath and the rangers make parting shots at the final Haegar, but he flees into the murky fog beyond sight and thus beyond your arrows and knives.

[2] Only one of the Haegar survived the fight without dying quickly, and this one too shall pass soon.  [1] You attempt to interrogate him, but he spits in your face rather than answer and tries to laugh as he gurgles to death on his own blood.  So much for that.  [2] The Haegar had little of value in their possession save some rations, which you take, and the cold-weather furs.  You take the furs anyway; they should provide some warmth on your party's journey north.

We need to investigate that fortress. Let's go.

Investigate the fortress from a hidden position, noting things.

[4] You head on toward where you judge Adderkeep should be without further molestation or getting lost, [3] arriving after dawn has broken and is casting its dull light over the fens.  [3] As you expected, Adderkeep is a formidable defensive post, if one of an older style.  Only the lower walls were originally made of stone, with wooden high walls around the fortress and platforms upon which archers can stand.  The heavy bier of packed earth is the only solid earth for miles, if you discount the raised streat* leading further into the bog.  There are signs that the streat once led through the marsh toward Northwatch, but the old road has either fallen long into disrepair or at some point was deliberately destroyed.

[5] To your surprise the keep shows sign of fire damage and even recent attack - there are heavy axe-marks all over the reinforced front gate and in one place you suspect it may have been hit by a battering ram.  You nearly trip over an iron axe-head buried in the swamp.  [4] One of Trent's rangers identifies the axe, and arrows buried in the swamp, as being of Haegar design, not Adranic.  [3] For all this, you still see archers patrolling the ramparts and you can hear the early morning grumbles of men within the fort cooking breakfast and drilling.  [2] Worse, there are supplies of stone left outside the walls (heavy ruts in the streat suggest carts brought them here) and signs that the lower walls are being not only repaired but extended - the Haegar who control Adderkeep might well be planning to reinforce the tower.

[? vs ?+1] One of Trent's rangers pulls your head down into the reeds.  A raven circles overhead and one of the archers seems to be staring at it for a moment.  He makes some sort of comment to a comrade within the fort that you can't hear.  Then he returns to his post, gazing out at the horizon.

How will you proceed?

*A highway or road in Haegar lands and the north in general.  Were favoured during early Adranic construction, often just consisting of raised banks of earth piled with rocks and gravel.  Paved roads came into fashion somewhat later and the lack of central government in the Haegar lands always precluded that level of investment.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 08, 2012, 02:05:50 am
"We need a place to watch and hide, something suspicious is going on here."
Try to scavenge an axe from the hunters. Try to find a hiding spot to observe the fortress from.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 08, 2012, 02:40:13 am
"No I am not. I seek an audience with Lord Renart. Is he here?"

The less they know, the better...

"Well, if you're seeking the Marquis, he's in Northwatch Keep. Right...err, behind me, actually. Do you have a formal request for him that I could send? You don't look much of a commoner to me, but regulations exist.

"Reason for seeking audience?"

Must be careful here...

"Tell him... The King has sent me to help with Ban Yi Soong."

The guard's quite cheerful tone falls to one of uncertainty.

[Information and Trust: 4]

"You're a liaison then? Well...the problem is, that Selenid bastard - excuse my tongue - left along that road over there as transactions were...taking too long. He is the only horse trader, as far as we know, that dares go into Windheath to deliver the animals.

"We last spotted his horse traveling down the main road, mayhap quite a while yonder. I've been overhearing the marquis' conversations, as it is an open court and all. The merchant has quite a ship for a horse trader.

"For the better, I guess. The scum asked for a personal house in our land, and even a 'secret' place to store his wares uninterrupted. We've paid him the usual fees, and now...he's left. Probably a smuggler...or a crafty merchant."

Apparently, the guard is overly concerned with the loss of the coinage spent on the merchant, that she is too busy to ask for any official notice from the King.

"The keep is open to all, commoner and noble alike. Lord Renart would accept you easily, um, sire."

"Thank you."

Move to the Keep, and speak with Lord Renart
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on August 08, 2012, 03:56:59 am
Galhard stood still for a moment, before picking up his helmet and slowly standing up, "Well, thank you sir, if you don't mind I'll take my leave now." Without waiting for an answer Galhard left, his whole house lost, why, this was more terrible than anything he had expierienced, he would need a drink, or maybe twelve.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Azthor on August 08, 2012, 05:34:58 am
Hold open court in Drachengrab.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on August 08, 2012, 09:13:14 am
Galhard woke up with another headache, not surprising with all that he had been drinking. He had been spending every day since his talk with the king here which was how long ago? Could have been a day, could have been a year, he didn't really care anymore, all he cared about was another drink. As he got up he once again thought of the dishonor of his relatives, how could they? Just when the house needed them the most they fled, then suddenly a thought struck him, how could they? How could he? He was blaming them yet here he was drinking the same old beer in the same old pub everyday, his house wasn't gone, no. He was still here, and he would make the Thunderhounds a powerful force to be reckoned with once again. They had been a loyal vassal to the royalty, and yet they had been destroyed, of course! that was it, it was the queens fault. Galhard crushed another bottle in his hand, the royal family, they had served the, for so long and they were repayed by being abandoned, all that service for nothing! Galhard stood up and looked in the mirror, Windheath needed a new royal family, after all the old ones had plunged the country into crisis, yes. There was now a determined fire in Galhards eyes, he quickly packed up his stuff, payed the inkeeper, and rode off, he would need the old thunderhound lands, or at least thunderhound remanents for his plans, he would bring the Thunderhound to the height of glory, somehow, he rode of to along the north side of the river, Thunderhound lands had been just north of the river, inbetween the red spear and kings crossing. The Thunderhounds would be glorius, yes indeed, the Thunderhounds would be the Royal line of Windheath, he swore it, and he swore he would see it done, personnely.

Find out who now claims the old Thunderhound lands
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 08, 2012, 11:01:56 am
Hold open court in Drachengrab.

You hold an open court, but only very minor petitioners turn up with frankly rather boring problems.  It's almost as if some sort of unseen force of darkness and espionage had already dealt with several of the problems the fief faced before they ever had to come to light.

Closed court has already dealt with all open court actions.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 08, 2012, 12:20:51 pm
As Talinth waits for the King's answer, he ponders about what the man had asked him about...The deeds of his family. He knew a small number of people from his family had left for the War of the Hounds, and all had made it back alive without grievous injuries, probably due to their preferences of hunting enemies as the worgs they rode did; with wits and patience. There wasn't a great deal of questions asked, and the answers, whatever they may have been, hadn't been passed down to the young blacksmith knight.

Even so, if the King believed in a man's achievements rather than his words, Talinth would gladly prove he can do what is asked of him. He knew full well the consequences of serving the King, and believed those came naturally; it was only the duty that came with his oath, after all.

Spring Action (I don't know when this meeting with the King will end): Work in a smithy in town to get some more metalworking experience there and maybe earn some coins.
((Edit: Not the skill-training action yet.))
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 08, 2012, 12:53:11 pm
OOC:@Cael/Sorry, Lazy King. :P

"The Dalach family has no exploits except what they may have accomplished during the War of the Hounds, and if our forces sent during that time were able to achieve great feats, they did not tell us their story. "

"We do not have a great tale of victories and bloodshed; our people were brought here by slavers and managed to be freed by their own hands, through a uprising, killing or expelling the small-time nobility that lived in the small strip of land we now occupy." he continues, unfazed.
The King seems to understand.

"Great Feats and Exploits, it seems, must be up to you then. But I don't hold your past against, Sir Dalach...now is the time for your Family fortunes to rise. Go forth, and wait for my summons-find work, as you would. My Hall is always open to you, when you need it...

And, if you wish, I can provide stableage and feed for your Worg in a place of your choosing. She is well taken care of, and should remain so. I wouldn't want to let her go hungry in my city." The King said with a smile.

The King dismissed him, and when he left, he passed Ria on the way-she went to her King and Lovers side, as much a creature of Duty as He or Sahainn was.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 08, 2012, 01:23:44 pm
Spring Action (I don't know when this meeting with the King will end): Work in a smithy in town to get some more metalworking experience there and maybe earn some coins.

[6] Your skill with metalworking affords you a rich variety of smiths to work with, and you settle down and do a spot of jobbing smithy while you consider your options.  You could easily take a job with any of the minor smiths in Craftsman Street or even set up a small forge and mend horseshoes and such yourself, but the opportunity to make real money or to learn anything of great skill will be limited - you will mostly be training yourself.  There are two other options that stand out.

Saldus Vetsky is a well-respected expert smith in town who often deals with requests for armour-work and has been saddled with a lot of the demand for weapons to outfit the levies being raised across the country in the wake of the new king's coronation.  You might not be able to learn much from him directly that you cannot pick up on your own, but his forge is sizeable and [5] he only has [6] one daughter who would inherit the business, but you learn that she is quite the smith and businesswoman herself and probably fully intends to retain ownership should she marry.  The large numbers of orders and special work Saldus does would probably give you opportunities to expand your skills on your own.

Gerund Arondson is a name even you have heard of, out on the frontier.  The greatest weaponsmith and armourer in the country, the 70-year-old Arondson is supposedly the last of three brothers in a long line of master smiths.  He has sons and grandsons of his own who will inherit the forge should he die, so there is little chance of taking over his foundry, but even as an apprentice in his employ you could acquire the experience necessary to achieve expertise and set up your own foundry (as many others have done) or even to pursue mastery yourself.


Find out who now claims the old Thunderhound lands

You do a little research amongst the castle bureaucrats and discover that your ancestral lands are firmly under the control of [1] the King himself, as the Red Spear Delta is firmly under Crown control as part of Stormstead.  Your ancestral lands have since been taken by a minor baron of the region, who is now extorting locals with tolls at the North Bridge.  Your family was one of many whose titles might well have been officially stripped when they were defeated, but the utter annihilation of your House spared you that indignity.  On the other hand, the land in question is now very definitely and legally in the hands of the Conricht family.

If you want to get your birthright back, you'll either need to do so by earning the allegiance of a higher noble (or the king himself) or... actually, that's likely your best option unless you plan to take on the whole Royal Army by yourself.  Whatever you choose, you will probably need allies.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: micelus on August 08, 2012, 03:19:29 pm
(Just reposting my spring orders, as Shoot has said.)

Spring Orders:
Raise 1 Infantry (Marine, Beserker, PG) -2.5 d


Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Caellath on August 08, 2012, 03:38:03 pm
"And, if you wish, I can provide stableage and feed for your Worg in a place of your choosing. She is well taken care of, and should remain so. I wouldn't want to let her go hungry in my city." The King said with a smile.
The young smith nods, his hand resting on Sahainn's back.
"I will gladly accept your offer. I can take care of her properly, but a discreet spot could be in order."
That said, he turns around and walks away and out of the Hall, passing by Ria on his way out and staring straight ahead as if it was only natural to, trying to avoid causing her any problems.

As he moves out of the castle, causing some more startled reactions on commoners who happened to be around, his eyes meet that of Sahainn. He was only person the worg would ever obey, for her duty was to Talinth and him only; the thought made the young smith chuckle, the sound muffled by the steel of his armor and the generous amount of white fur that was came out of the top of his armor and encircled his neck. Allegiances changed, sometimes suddenly, in the world of intrigue of the men. He was just glad to have a friend that would only listen to him, for even if Talinth had swore an oath to the King, the worg's blue eyes seemed to remember the knight that she hadn't done the same.

A bit of selfishness on his part, he supposed, but a good feeling nonetheless.

...

Back to the place the King had arranged for him - simple and thus fitting of his taste - Talinth considered his options. His hands quickly undressed his own armor with the skill only someone used to the armoring craft could have, donning commoner clothes and sitting near Sahainn, his back against her side as the worg also rested on the ground. He only walked around in armor, and it was like a second skin for him, and as a consequence, people mistook him for a respectable knight, his age and features constantly hidden, part of his voice muffled and his accent proeminent. If he ever had the need to walk around without being recognized, leaving the worg and his set of armor behind would be enough. He stared for a long time at both his sets of armor and all of his equipment, carefully kept in stands...

His preliminary searches granted him two good options. One was a well-respected smith whose business seemed to be in expansion, but he didn't seem to have much to offer in the way of skill or empiric experience. He did have a daughter to marry who would be the one to inherit her father's business, but Talinth was blissfully obvious to that fact due to his unique personality, and even if made aware of that fact and the implications, he did not find the idea of convenience marriages appealing.

The other was one of the greatest smiths in the country, rich with experience. Many others had already studied under him, and although Talinth didn't want to copy the elder's style, his teachings would most certainly improve his own way of smithing. Blacksmithing was an art, and he wanted to seek mastery himself, although...

Now that he was under the King's service, his weapons would most certainly see use. It would be prudent and proper to practice combat so he would have more chances of making through battles alive and save some of the burden on his companion's back. He knew that their fighting style relied on splitting the attacks taken between man and worg, but if they failed, she would be the first to go down. He had to prepare.

Spring: Work under Gerund Arondson, but for the Spring, Talinth chooses to train his First Trait (the weapon mastery).

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 08, 2012, 05:47:43 pm
Move to the Keep, and speak with Lord Renart

Karas bids his leave to the guard, and crosses the stretch of land heading to the gates of the keep, passing through refurbished stone hallways bearing the banner of the Northern houses, with the Lionel sigil being foremost the prominent one as he passes through yet another set of doors leading into the main chamber of the keep.

True to the guard's word, those in the castle do not try to keep you back, or even check for concealed weaponry at all. Looking in the chamber, you identify the man matching Renart's description in full. He notices you standing at the entrance and bids you closer.

"Welcome liaison. I'd be happy to accommodate your presence here, from the King, but as my servant has said, the merchant has left before any notice could be sent. News travels quick these days, hmm?"

He studies you with his eyes before accepting the unspoken matter at hand.

"Do you have any requests?"
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 08, 2012, 09:20:45 pm
Move to the Keep, and speak with Lord Renart

Karas bids his leave to the guard, and crosses the stretch of land heading to the gates of the keep, passing through refurbished stone hallways bearing the banner of the Northern houses, with the Lionel sigil being foremost the prominent one as he passes through yet another set of doors leading into the main chamber of the keep.

True to the guard's word, those in the castle do not try to keep you back, or even check for concealed weaponry at all. Looking in the chamber, you identify the man matching Renart's description in full. He notices you standing at the entrance and bids you closer.

"Welcome liaison. I'd be happy to accommodate your presence here, from the King, but as my servant has said, the merchant has left before any notice could be sent. News travels quick these days, hmm?"

He studies you with his eyes before accepting the unspoken matter at hand.

"Do you have any requests?"

"I simply need to know his... location."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 08, 2012, 11:29:45 pm
((OOC: Takes place after Blauritter's trip to Drachengrab.))

Stormstead, the capital of Windheath. A rather crowded place, with peddler lining the streerts at various times of the day. T'was the place that the Blauritter had to return to due to due to a shortage of funds, and a written request for a loan denied.

So it was that the Blauritter had returned to the castle, requesting an audience with the king over this matter...
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 09, 2012, 12:09:45 am
"I simply need to know his... location."
"Determined, aren't you?

"I've managed to send spies after the man, but Ban is a crafty one, we haven't been able to glean anything from him other than his miserly transactions.

"What we know, and I guess my guards have told you, that Ban trades by ship, but not seen at the ports that we know of. Perhaps in a cove somewhere near Northwatch due to it's secluded location."

Renart pulled out a map, marking the roads moving out of Northwatch and it's keep, tracing the one that he knew the merchant took.

The road is a winding one, leading apparently to local villages rather than the main trade route. The track in question leads off into the fens at one point, and if one knew their way around one could use the path as a way to get to some of the old smugglers' coves on the coast or even across to Haegar lands without being seen.  If one did not know their way around, though, they could easily get lost in the bog.

"It's a dangerous path, liaison. If you do choose to pursue the man, would you like a guard compliment following your tracks, to ensure no highwaymen take their chances at you?"

Black was a strange color for one of the nobility to wear, Renart mused.

"Search the coasts when you reach the area. I could supply you with a horse for quicker travel."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 09, 2012, 01:21:49 am
"a horse will do, and I am quite capable of self defense. However, i may get lost on my wa, maybe a guide or tracker would help. I am no liason though... I am an... Agent for the King. Many thanks, Lord Renart."

Follow the path described to me, looking on the coast for any kind of ship. Maintain guard for highwaymen.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Deny on August 09, 2012, 06:04:21 am
Blast now how was he supposed to get money, hmm. This problem would require delecate manouvering. First of a letter to the king should do, asking for some of the land, yes, stumbling across a small messanger he quietly gave him the letter along with 2 crowns, and the peasent went off with the letter.

Spoiler: Letter to the King (click to show/hide)

That should do it, fromwhat he had heard this king was a rather suck up one who did his best to please his subjects, so hopefully he would respond positivly to this message, in the meantime it was time to gain some allies and make a backup in case of the kings refusal. So with that he headed off for Dergards victory, to find the owner and pledge alliegence, or if the owner was weak, hopefully challange him for those lands.

Find out who owns Dergards victory and search for them
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Tiruin on August 09, 2012, 08:45:49 am
"An...agent, you say?" Renart studied the clothing of the man, hopeful to see any insignia or emblem declaring the royal crown, or at least the symbolic scepter that depicted Albert's reign. He didn't see any.

Were liaisons agents in their spare time? Or was there much more to the Selenid than what appears?

"Well, if you will go alone, then I cannot stop you. I'll send one of my best men along with you, mostly for the guidance. He will leave you when you reach the coast. If you can...perhaps persuade the man to return what we've paid for his visits, then I'd be glad to see that.

"Do as you will, I shall not interrupt your journey any longer."

As the men exchanged formal farewells, and as the agent left the keep, Renart turned to speak to the nearest guardsmen.

"While I'm not one to doubt his Majesty's men, I'm not getting a good feeling on this one. I'm suspecting somethings afoot with the Selenid, and that Albert would've at least sent a messenger to inform me of his arrival.

"Send a couple scouts to watch his movements from afar - not the guide, mind you. If battle is encountered, do not engage. Report all sightings to me."

Send a single guard along with the man (Karas) as a guide - who will leave once he reaches the coast.

Send a couple of spies to track his movements.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 09, 2012, 09:04:25 am
EDIT: Nevermind this post.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 09, 2012, 09:12:02 am
Spoiler: Letter to the King (click to show/hide)

The King pens a letter back, wondering. Surely a few villages were worth a mans loyalty.

Quote
Honorable Thunderhound

It is the least I can do for you. Your family suffered much in the War, more than anyone-and I would give you a second chance. I promise to you, the scars of the past will be healed. We will not abandon you again.

If you would like my help locating your lost family, if there are any to be found, I will assist.

-------
((OOC: Takes place after Blauritter's trip to Drachengrab.))

Stormstead, the capital of Windheath. A rather crowded place, with peddler lining the streerts at various times of the day. T'was the place that the Blauritter had to return to due to due to a shortage of funds, and a written request for a loan denied.

So it was that the Blauritter had returned to the castle, requesting an audience with the king over this matter...

The King meant Blauritter with no pomp in his throne room. If Blauritter was asking for an audience, it had to be important.

"Greetings, Blauritter. What have you to discuss?" He said, leaning forward in his throne.

Later...

The King finally got around to organizing that Marriage ball.

Action: Organize a Marriage Feast for the Kingdom-invite ladies of High Station, most especially Elise and Eliza. Invite all other Nobles to attend, who are looking for wives.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Skyrunner on August 09, 2012, 09:15:50 am
Raise one squad of PG and three of basic infantry. Construct, but do not man, one ship.

Issue a statement which states that while Dechure's surroundings are free to do as they please as long as they pay their taxes and follow the law, any misbehaviour that acts against the goodbeing of the kingdom and the king shall be persecuted ruthlessly.

Send a message to the King:

Quote
The proper greetings and salutations, etc.

Your Majesty, there has been rumors, signs, and hearsay of a disease of some sort in the south. As Duc of Dechire, as the spokesman of my people, I must inquire if Your Majesty has preparations, plans, solutions, or actions to prevent or protect against the plague. Has Your Majesty's court produced a clear solution? While the South is far-off, diseases have better legs than horses and travel further than a any creation of the gods. In hopes of a reply, humbly presented by your subject;

D. Rasgar

Invite the most illustrous nobles one by one. Attempt to figure out how well connected each is by talking round and general political dialogue.

Disseminate rumors that the plague is a fabricated story made by the ones who wish to destabilize Windhelm.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 09, 2012, 09:54:16 am
Orders for spring:
Recruit 1 PG regiment (I Heavy) and 1 in Arborvent (Archer):  -3d
Purchase a manor on the southern bank of the main river, just across from the Stormstead Isle. Fortify it. -3d

establish pearl route from Arborvent to the capital. -2d

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dragor23 on August 09, 2012, 11:13:11 am
Orders for spring:
Recruit 1 PG regiment (I Archer) and 2 regiments : -3
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 09, 2012, 09:11:27 pm
"I'm here about a financial request. I tried doing so by letter, due to the respose from that not exactly being helpful, I've had to come in person instead. I do apologize for the inconvenience of this though Mi'lord. At any rate, I need around 250 crowns for the establishment of a guild in Spiritusaer, for the metalworkers and jewelers, and all the added amenities to go along with it.

The gains in tax revenue in the long run would assuredly cover the cost of setting it all up, and likely get the cityfolk out of the terrible rut they're in currently in at the moment, what with all the times spiritusaer has been sacked and pillaged."

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 09, 2012, 09:45:17 pm
This Lord, he is awfully helpful. He must want Ban Yi Soong gone...

Head out on the path described to me, listening to the tracker. keep eyes and ears open for Highwaymen, or the Troll-hunters.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Iituem on August 09, 2012, 11:30:15 pm
Richard travels to Altaregia, bringing the Countess with him.
Once there, he opens his court to visitors.


You settle the Countess into some chambers suitable for a prospective fiancee and hold court in the throne room.  Your steward arrives and begins herding petitioners into the room, flanked by a pair of slaves wearing fine golden chains about their necks (symbolic enough that they are almost jewellery - most of the palace slaves wear similar tin chains to signify status).  The old man has served well, but you suspect his functions will soon enough be replaced by one of your wives.  As such, the Countess listens to the petitioners and offers advice in his stead.


The Commons
[2] The slaves of Altaregia have, of course, very little power or influence.  Most of the land is tilled by said bondsmen and the minority of peasants who own them largely focus on minor feuds or struggling to make ends meet if they have no slaves of their own.  Most slaves are owned by the nobles, so freemen make up less than a quarter of grain production in the region - leaving the commons largely powerless.

[1] The expansion of the great noble estates has only increased since the War of the Hounds, to the point where only a handful of freemen remain - under increasing pressure by their lords to sell.  Many blame you for allowing this to come to pass, and the slaves of the estates are hardly happy with their lot either.

[5] A group of enterprising freemen arrive at your court with a proposition.  Baron Dundal, one of the estate owners, recently died without clear heirs.  His estates have passed to you by default and though they do not add significantly to your tax base they are nevertheless particularly rich and well-managed fields.  The freemen wish to purchase the land and farm it themselves (with you as their legal landlord), effecting a common law such that only freemen and household slaves will be able to work the fields.

On the other hand, you have received competing offers from various minor nobles for the estate.  If you carve the fields apart and redistribute them accordingly, you could fetch up to [5*2]a whole ducat in revenues, whereas selling the land whole to the freemen will only just cover the administrative costs of the sale.  Doing so will certainly improve relations with the commons, though, and the bastion of prosperity the estates would provide will strengthen their political and economic power greatly.

Countess' Comments: Money is always useful, and dividing up the land will earn you a lot of money.  On the other hand, building up the peasantry could have bonuses in the long-term that are harder to foresee, but that depends on retaining their loyalty.  The short-term boon might be better, depending on what you need the money for.


The Nobles
[5] Someone has to own all the slaves, and those someones are the collection of barons and baronets that form the local nobility.  As well as involving themselves heavily in the actual slave trade as Count Whitehaven (a former resident of Altaregia) did, the great estates of the region are all owned by nobles and the slave-worked fields create great surpluses to enrich their masters.

[4] The nobles have done well off the status quo and attribute their success to your longstanding approval of the slave industry and their actions.  They are cordial in their relations with you and open to listening to your mandates.

[5] In the wake of Count Whitehaven's death, the Countess has been dividing up her father's business and putting it up for sale.  If and when you marry her, the proceeds will be added to your treasury.  The question is whether or not to keep the transactions within the homelands.  There has been a lot of interest by Ralkarians in the business, and they are willing to offer [4*5] 2 ducats for the slaves, ship and properties on Auction Street.  The local nobility can only offer [5*2] 1 ducat but have closer familial ties to yourself and the Countess.  Selling to the nobles will encourage those ties and strengthen relations.

Countess' Comments: Depends on your priorities.  My cousins would certainly be more loyal vassals with the proceeds, but again money is always good.  After all, one should try and achieve some good with my father's work.


The Urbans
[3] Slaves do most of the grunt work in Altaregia proper.  Slaves cook, clean, repair streets and build houses (under the direction of masons).  Most of the slaves in Altaregia are owned by individual citizens or by collectives who own and rent out slaves for urban work.  As a result, though this frees Altaregia's population for more skilled pursuits it severely cuts down on the work available to free urban labourers, limiting the tax base of the town.  Power rests in the hands of a few wealthy merchants and artisans, but they do not rival the strength of the nobles in sheer wealth or influence.

[3] Although Altaregia's elite have done well from the status quo, there are many poor labourers and draughtsmen who find it hard to compete with the cheap slave labour and often have to work at the costs of hiring a slave themselves.  This opposition has caused something of a deep ambivolence toward you among the urban population.

[5] It seems this year Altaregia's population have nothing to offer you but good cheer and opportunities.  You are sure this will change soon enough.  Three of the city's most notable craftsmen arrive with their slaves; a jeweller, a master weaver and the head of the local tanners.  They are keen to encourage the city's mercantile growth and have come with a proposal to strengthen Altaregia's commerce.

They begin by noting that with the lifting of the Iron Queen's restrictions on trade the city should follow the example of its neighbours and establish trade routes with the capital.  The craftsmen assure you that if you establish routes trading pearls, wool and cattle their businesses will profit and they themselves will ensure the compliance of their fellows in whatever course you undertake in the future.

They have another proposal as well; the formation of a guild to promote the interests and training of artisans in the city.  With slave labour dealing with most untrained work, crafts and professions are the only avenue for urbanites to make a real living.  A guild work set basic standards of craft and provide avenues for the apprenticeship of new craftsmen, as well as preventing incompetents from plying their trade.  The costs on your part of establishing the guild would be significant, though; [3] 2.5 ducats.

Countess' Comments: The trade routes are presumably a given, the artisans simply want you to prioritise setting them up in exchange for their loyalty.  The guild is more interesting; it would again improve relations with the urbanites and actually strengthen them for the costs involved, but you would likely see a permanent increase in the city's tax base as a result of the improvements.  Unfortunately, the costs are not insignificant.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Ardas on August 10, 2012, 12:42:12 pm
Arborvent court:

Edgard prepares a ruse for the slavers: a large pearl-diver boat is to be sent out as usual but with disguised soldiers instead of divers. When the slavers appear, they are to be lured in and captured, or sunk if they try to escape. If captured, a public execution in town square is to be performed.

Edgard agrees to the noble proposal of a land reform, and promises to hand out 2 parcels worth of land to them in exchange for traditional vassalage and military service. Edgard expects a regiment of noble levy to be ready whenever call to arms is issued.

Edgard is willing to pardon Kasten de Arvarac and his men in exchange for service to his soon to be brother-in-law. A personal letter by Edgard with the offer is to be delivereed by a lone courier to the forest, where he would no doubt be ambushed. Given that they moslty rob people the courier stands a chance at survival.

Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 11, 2012, 03:15:33 am
"I'm here about a financial request. I tried doing so by letter, due to the respose from that not exactly being helpful, I've had to come in person instead. I do apologize for the inconvenience of this though Mi'lord. At any rate, I need around 250 crowns for the establishment of a guild in Spiritusaer, for the metalworkers and jewelers, and all the added amenities to go along with it.

The gains in tax revenue in the long run would assuredly cover the cost of setting it all up, and likely get the cityfolk out of the terrible rut they're in currently in at the moment, what with all the times spiritusaer has been sacked and pillaged."

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

The King seems a bit...annoyed.

"Duc Ursa..I am not a money lender, nor a bank for you to make withdrawls from-a King cannot show favoritism like this, lest his Vassals begin to clamor tyranny. Not even to Blauritter-as that is an honorific, and not a title to be pawned off for money.

Given your special relationship with the crown, though, you will be given special considerations...speak to Advisor Edgard on my account. You will not go home empty handed I hope, but my hand will not be in this...such a common matter. Just understand, I'm very busy these days. I can't be...fishing everyone out of the wells they've dug themselves into. The Plague may get worse, and that money may be needed for a true emergency.

I suppose you might be disappointed, but I am the King, and this is my decision. Now, if you feel Edgard does not treat you fairly and in accordance to your station, you may come back and tell me so. But honestly, Duc...I've got worse problems to deal with."

------
Send a message to the King:

Quote
The proper greetings and salutations, etc.

Your Majesty, there has been rumors, signs, and hearsay of a disease of some sort in the south. As Duc of Dechire, as the spokesman of my people, I must inquire if Your Majesty has preparations, plans, solutions, or actions to prevent or protect against the plague. Has Your Majesty's court produced a clear solution? While the South is far-off, diseases have better legs than horses and travel further than a any creation of the gods. In hopes of a reply, humbly presented by your subject;

D. Rasgar
]

The King replies thusly.

Quote
Honored Duc Rasgar

Rest assured, I have sent my newest Advisor Kninh with all due speed to check the spread of this disease at it's source. He is a learned Scholar of an Esoteric Order of Readers and Master Medico, and just recently saved one of my Guardsmans from the Worgs Bite Fever-which has claimed many. Man, woman, King and all.

In the meantime, I have ordered the city guard of be more vigilant in enforcing curfews, and spread the word among the Lords to do likewise. Keep me informed of any developments on your end.

   King Albert Conricht
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 11, 2012, 09:56:06 am
This Lord, he is awfully helpful. He must want Ban Yi Soong gone...

Head out on the path described to me, listening to the tracker. keep eyes and ears open for Highwaymen, or the Troll-hunters.

[6] You listen to the tracker, while making sure there are no highwaymen waiting for you up the path. [6] There are no bandits specifically in front of you; [3] a better description would be to say that there are two groups around, one on each of your flanks. [1] They have many bowmen with them, and they all ready their arrows when you realize they're there. Their leader, [3] who looks like your standard bandit, jumps down on the path in front of you and starts speaking.

"You are surrounded by [1] the Black Arrows of the North, in service of [4] Ulfric of the Stormvale clan. Surrender your money and weaponry, and we shall spare your life. Resistance is futile."

Arborvent court:

Edgard prepares a ruse for the slavers: a large pearl-diver boat is to be sent out as usual but with disguised soldiers instead of divers. When the slavers appear, they are to be lured in and captured, or sunk if they try to escape. If captured, a public execution in town square is to be performed.

Edgard agrees to the noble proposal of a land reform, and promises to hand out 2 parcels worth of land to them in exchange for traditional vassalage and military service. Edgard expects a regiment of noble levy to be ready whenever call to arms is issued.

Edgard is willing to pardon Kasten de Arvarac and his men in exchange for service to his soon to be brother-in-law. A personal letter by Edgard with the offer is to be delivereed by a lone courier to the forest, where he would no doubt be ambushed. Given that they moslty rob people the courier stands a chance at survival.


[2] The slavers do not appear whenever your trap is on the waters. Ever. Instead, they resume their operations farther away from the city, where your soldiers cannot follow them.

[6] The nobles accept your proposal of land with great enthusiasm, [4] but it seems that even if you did not tax them at all, they would never have enough money to raise more than a regiment or two of standard infantry. Not the most useful type of vassals, to say the least. [1] They expect you to grant them land no matter the fact that they will have trouble keeping their promises. Refusing now might... Tarnish your relations.

[3] The courier does reach them and deliver your message. [6] Indeed, he even comes back; [1] they send you his head.

Try to scavenge an axe from the hunters. Try to find a hiding spot to observe the fortress from.

[1] You do not manage to scavenge an axe, or anything, really. [2] You do not find anywhere to observe the fort from, either; the bastion stands in the middle of a plain, and you cannot get near without being spotted by the sentries.

Find out who owns Dergards victory and search for them
[1] Dergard's victory is long abandoned, and it supposedly belongs to the king, although more specifically the Marshal is responsible for it. Richard is the one who decides what its garrison and its commander shall be; if you desire to acquire the fort, you'll have to take it up to him.

Raise one squad of PG and three of basic infantry. Construct, but do not man, one ship.

Issue a statement which states that while Dechure's surroundings are free to do as they please as long as they pay their taxes and follow the law, any misbehaviour that acts against the goodbeing of the kingdom and the king shall be persecuted ruthlessly.

Invite the most illustrous nobles one by one. Attempt to figure out how well connected each is by talking round and general political dialogue.

Disseminate rumors that the plague is a fabricated story made by the ones who wish to destabilize Windhelm.

All four regiments will be ready for action in summer. You build one ship. [I've thought about your sailor proposal: I'll post on the OOC]

[1] None of the heralds sent to issue the statement return. It seems the commoners, or perhaps the nobles, do not appreciate the fact that you do not trust them to remain lawful and honest under your rule.

[1] The nobles send letters explaining that they cannot come. They all have a different excuse, and it is always a good one that has historical precedent of being accept by a liege to excuse a vassal's absence, but it remains an insult.

[3] No one believes the rumors - after all, the plague exists and has already killed a few dozens of people in your lands - but they are not associated to you, thankfully.

Orders for spring:
Recruit 1 PG regiment (I Heavy) and 1 in Arborvent (Archer):  -3d
Purchase a manor on the southern bank of the main river, just across from the Stormstead Isle. Fortify it. -3d

establish pearl route from Arborvent to the capital. -2d


Regiments will be ready in autumn. 'Manor' will be finished in summer. Trade route established.

Orders for spring:
Recruit 1 PG regiment (I Archer) and 2 regiments : -3


PG will be finished in autumn, the other two will be finished in summer.

My own spring actions:
Using the King's ten ducats:
-Recruit five regiments, heavy 1. (-10d) (Will be finished in autumn). Name them the First Army, X Company (Example: First Army, Third Company)
Using my own money:
-Recruit a PG regiment. Heavy 1, Cavalry (-3d) (Finished in Autumn). Name them the Royal Knights, First Company.
-Upgrade current PG regiment. Heavy 1, Cavalry (-2d) (Finished in Autumn). Name them the Royal Knights, Second Company.
-Open a Pearl trading route (-2d). 1,1d remaining.


Orders for Spring: Upgrade Personal Guard Regiment: (Cavalry) and Recruit 1 Infantry Regiment (Normal > to be used to guard the trade route): -2d - Northwatch

Both regiments will be ready in summer.

(Just reposting my spring orders, as Shoot has said.)

Spring Orders:
Raise 1 Infantry (Marine, Beserker, PG) -2.5 d


Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Will be ready in autumn.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Shootandrun on August 11, 2012, 10:10:07 am
Summer 937 AAL: Winds of War

It is now Summer. Three months after the end of the Iron Queen's reign, the Kingdom of Windheath is awakening after nearly thirty dark years under the Queen's rule. Albert Conricht, First of His Name, now rules unchallenged over the nation. His vassals all agree on one thing: the kingdom must expand its border and use its formidable strength to get more lands from its neighbors. Massive recruitment of troops has started all across the kingdom, and the intrigue of the court has lead many powerful nobles to watch the west with greedy eyes. It seems that the reign of Albert is doomed to be marked by war very early on.

What happened this season:
-Albert Conricht takes the crown of Windheath, the richest kingdom of the north.
-His brother, Richard Conricht, is named Marshal. Renart Lionel and Theor Blackshield are made generals.
-Edgar of Arborvent is named treasurer of the crown.
-The Duc of Dechire receives the duty of admiral.
-The Count Whitehaven is murdered. His daughter becomes the Prince's unofficial bride.
-Duc Edgar makes alliance in the west, along the border of Arendalis. The nobles who agree to give him their daughters for marriage also wish to join the kingdom, if the King and the Duc can protect them from the vengeful attack that would follow from Arendalis as soon as they declared independence. Two of these nobles agree to become Edgar's vassals.
-Renart is made Richard's vassal in an effort to make the army stronger and create a larger power base loyal to the king. The other general, Theor, refuses Richard's offer.
-The captain of the Northwatch Rangers, a man called Trent, angers Edgar and Richard - the two most powerful men in the kingdom after the king. He is sent troll hunting, which is a means to say he is sent in exile and not expected to come back.
-Fust of Tumblestone attempts to marry the young heir to a titular title in order to get his nobility back.
-A plague, somewhat virulent, spreads to the kingdom. It is seen near Dechire and the Crown.
-Ursa Emanhild, Blauritter and Duc of Spirituaser, starts plotting against other nobles in an effort to get more lands to the king.
-I think that's it.

[2] The Grey Death continues to spread throughout the kingdom. It is now seen in the lands of Theor Blackshield, north of the Crown. Unrest rises throughout the commoners, who fear that they will be forced to act on their own against this new threat.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Taricus on August 11, 2012, 11:22:59 am
Actions:
50 crowns are to be spent on the mine supports, as well as 10 crowns to dig the men out. Baron jool is to have his ownership of the mines stripped and rendered into Ursa's control. His fief and title are to divided up by the other nobles for their own taking.


The King seems a bit...annoyed.

"Duc Ursa..I am not a money lender, nor a bank for you to make withdrawls from-a King cannot show favoritism like this, lest his Vassals begin to clamor tyranny. Not even to Blauritter-as that is an honorific, and not a title to be pawned off for money.

Given your special relationship with the crown, though, you will be given special considerations...speak to Advisor Edgard on my account. You will not go home empty handed I hope, but my hand will not be in this...such a common matter. Just understand, I'm very busy these days. I can't be...fishing everyone out of the wells they've dug themselves into. The Plague may get worse, and that money may be needed for a true emergency.

I suppose you might be disappointed, but I am the King, and this is my decision. Now, if you feel Edgard does not treat you fairly and in accordance to your station, you may come back and tell me so. But honestly, Duc...I've got worse problems to deal with."

"Consider this less a common matter, one more intent of restoring Spirituaser's trust in the crown then. Because unlike the other "Wells" so to speak, this one was dug in most recently by your own mother when she sacked the city after the war of the hounds, Though I do understand the concern about the plague and such due to it spreading fairly quickly. Provided the areas infected have sufficient food to last a few years, we could quarantine them to stop it from spreading

And dissapointment? I am not at that stage yet Mi'lord. Regardless, I will accept your decision, but I shall not do so without complaint. And you may actually be dealing with a worse problem here..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 11, 2012, 11:32:03 am
Plagues are dreary things. Dead line the streets, people fear to tread outside, mothers wail and children bawl.

And the priests?

The priests play music.

They play it loud, and cheerful, and quick. They ride through the streets, in a black cart, swinging incense and chanting praises and playing music. For a moment, children forget their worries, and dance along behind the cart, singing along to the joyous tunes.
An old priest and three assistants ride south from Stormstead, making their way across fields and rivers, through forests and hills, till they reach the Pact, where Harald Stonewood reigns. With a show of the royal seal they make their way past the gates, and request audience with the young lord.

Servus Kninh (and assistants) requests audience with Harald Stonewood
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 11, 2012, 12:49:49 pm
Trent grabbed the woman's shoulder and shook his head before pointing to further back in the woods, nodding towards the other Rangers the group turns and heads deeper into the forest a little ways from the fortress. Sitting down with his back against a tree Trent spoke up, "We'll need to wait for nightfall before we go into the fortress and look around, Madam if you would I want you and Ardella to stay out here while me, Tellard, and Darnell get in and get a closer look at whats going on. While we're inside I want you, Madam, and Ardella to take this jar of pitch and set up a couple of fires in the forest behind the stronghold heading further into Haegar lands and if possible try to get a few started on the wall as well to burn it down, we'll use that as a distraction to escape but save a third of the pitch we'll need it for later. Is this plan acceptable Madam?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 11, 2012, 12:53:00 pm
" It is an acceptable plan, and bring me a runic haegar axe please."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on August 11, 2012, 12:56:59 pm
Theor was not quite comfortable with the Grey Death in his lands and he also missed the occassion to have a open ear for his vassals and villens... Training a knight and raising an army were time consuming fun and laughter (until someone got hurt... Why happened quite often) .

The reports of the disease made one good thing... They woke up Theor to treat his lands better, so opened his court to listen to the problems of the great and little man in his demense.


Which means an open court. *cough*
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 11, 2012, 12:57:41 pm
Led by a Guard, Servus is brought to the Court of the Old Castle.
The Pact had never been captured since it had been built and the Stonewoods had been proud on that fact. During the War of the Hounds the fortress had been sieged several times but nobody had managed to take it, in the end the Stonewoods had to surrender to prevent the surrounding Lands to be ransacked and due the futility of their Defence as most of the other Southern Lords had already given up. The Pact had never been an beautiful piece of Masonry but was built to withstand any attacker.
At least it looked like this till you enter the Feasting Hall. Back in the Days when the Stonewoods had been rich from Gem Trade, Jorun Stonewood, one of Haralds Ancestors, had the walls of the Feasting Hall chiseled into a Forest.
He must have put the best artisans of the time to work as the Masonry was truly the work of a Master. The roots artfully form complex patterns on the floor, while the pillars who carry the halls roof have been skillfully integrated as trees into the walls. And finally their Crowns meet and form the roofwork. As the Guard leads Servus through the room, he could propably spot a myriad of little details on the chiseled wall and if he touched it one could feel the irregularities of the stone worked into the bark of the trees.
But the Feasting Hall is not were the Guard leads him. Two small doors on the back left and right side of the Hall lead to another room with an open roof. It is more of an Atrium and at a closer look the Stone tree in the midst turns out to be a very old Stone Oak. In fact it turns out to be The Oak of the Pact! It is rumored to stand there since the Castle had been established and seeing from how big the tree is it is propably the truth. Harald is already awaiting the priest in the Court nervously pacing up and down, his face showing signs of sleeplessness. When he sees the Old Priest and his Retinue his face lights up.

Finally! I already thought you would never come. But were are my manners? I am Lord Harald Stonewood.

As he shakes Servus's hand the degree of Harald's insomnia becomes clear, he looks like he hasn't slept for days.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 11, 2012, 01:19:11 pm
Trent grinned at the woman, she was very interesting to say the least, and replied "I'll try, but you know the Haegar when there is one there are hundreds more somewhere nearby. Darnell, Tellard start getting ready, prep your bows, check your arrows, sharpen your knives, and cover up anything that will make noise with rags or the like, Ardella you take the pitch and keep your bow and sword at hand I don't need you dying on me just yet. Now it's time to wait, the Hunt is a patient event ..." With that he handed Ardella the jar of pitch and went silent as he began sorting a few items out before him, five throwing daggers, a whetstone, and an odd dagger about the length of a shortsword with a curved blade and a wolf-head pommel.

Have Darnell, and Tellard prepare to go into the Haegar fort, sharpen knives, dampen sound of clinking or stomping with rags, etc.
Sharpen my knives, and use the pitch jar to make two fire arrows for a just in case scenario. Also dampen my sound as well
Give the pitch jar to Ardella, and the Woman to prepare fires when it become nightfall.
Wait till night fall then examine the fortress from the forest once more.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 11, 2012, 01:26:16 pm
Finally! I already thought you would never come. But were are my manners? I am Lord Harald Stonewood.

As he shakes Servus's hand the degree of Harald's insomnia becomes clear, he looks like he hasn't slept for days.
"Fear not, your lordship. I have sworn service to the king and his people, and I could not let plague ravage the land unchecked."

"I am Grand Reader Servus Kninh. I happen to be well read on the subject of the Grey Death. I can tell you how to treat those who have it, how to prevent it from spreading, and how to end it."

"Treatment is simple. Rest. Water. Prayer. Sometimes they recover, sometimes they do not. It is an unfortunate fact that once stricken, their fates are no longer in our hands, but those of the gods."

"Prevention is simple. Music, and prayer. The Grey Death is the domain of Ziamdaka, goddess of earth, death, and music. To soothe Ziamdaka, and slow the plague, you should have musicians wander the stricken villages, and play lively music that will lift the spirits. Donations to her temples, and feasts in her name, may also be of use.
I can tell you, though, that all other efforts are in vain. No quarantine can hold the Grey Death. It travels through the earth, below the reach of man, and rears up where one least expects it. Cremation will not help you, medicines will not help you, walls will not help you.
The Grey Death may strike mostly at farmers, who live in the earth through which it propagates, but noblemen, merchants, smiths- all can, will, and have fallen before it."

"The only way of lessening the risks is by ending the plague. For such a plague is no natural event; the gods may be distant, but they are not cruel. Only the mind of man could summon such evil. And for the plague to spread so fast, and so soon after the queen's abdication... my lord, you must keep this silent, but I fear that this may be the work of... Sorcerers."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 11, 2012, 02:56:45 pm
Harald's Eyes narrowed. Sorcerers. Damn it.

I will order a Witch Hunt then. While we play music.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 11, 2012, 03:05:27 pm
I will order a Witch Hunt then. While we play music.
"It shall be done. Can you think of anyone who might wish harm to you, or your subjects? I suspect such powerful magics would require powerful backers."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 11, 2012, 03:44:36 pm
Which means an open court. *cough*

As soon as they hear of your proposal to hold an open court, your subjects rush at your gates to complain about dozens of different things. Most of them are minor, but you note a few that stand out of the lot.

The Commoners

[6] Your peasants live well. Very well, in fact. Most of them have slaves to tend to their farm animals, and they are quite wealthy for their level in the society. The trade of wool and cattle has made them particularly wealthy during these last few years, and they have not taken well to be infected by the Grey Death. Not well at all. This may be because it reminded them that they are, in the end, peasants, and that like all peasants they can die of petty diseases, but they expect you to do something, and to do it quickly. [Power: 4]

[6] A great many of them blame their misfortune on the local herbalist. You have met him multiple times: he is a competent and gentle man, well versed in the knowledge of herbs and biology (for an herbalist). His talent is, in your opinion, even greater than that of real doctors from Stormstead. And, because he is an herbalist and he cannot heal the disease, your peasants claim that he is a sorcerer, and want him on a pyre as soon as possible.

Steward's comments: It would be a damn shame to loose such a talented man, but the mob wants his head. You'll have to maneuver carefully to save him. You could also let him die, of course.

The Nobility

[2] There is next to no nobility to speak of in your lands. Most were wiped out during the War of the Hounds, more precisely during the Battle of Stormstead, where they were captured and, for the best part, hanged by the King in the North. Their families did not survive the subsequent looting of your lands. What remains now is a pale shadow of a nobility, with barely a handful of men landed under your rule. [Power: 1]

[3] These few men have nothing to suggest, except to perhaps burn the herbalist. They are too feeble to put any strength behind their demands, and anyway they do not lack anything - noblemen certainly aren't going to die of the plague!

Steward's comment: I was there, on the day that Godfrey of Normarck assembled the nobility of your lands to mount an assault on Stormstead. He was a brave, charismatic and audacious man, but he was also a fool and the worst general of the war. It was a massacre. The entire male nobility was wiped out along with their armies, which left your lands open for looting. I hear the King forbid his men to do it, but of course, that did not stop them. It takes more than the word of a king to stop soldiers after a battle to loot, and the few nobles who survived these few days were either children that had been spared by invaders or particularly ugly women. Now these few men and women are all that remains.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on August 11, 2012, 04:21:44 pm
Theor didn't bother with the nobles... Manchilds and ugly old women married to them was not a matter of great interest. But the commoner were upset by the Grey Death and demanded blood... Narrowminded fools thought he and said then in an authoritive voice "Are there any evidence? A herbalist is not a sorcerer just because he cannot heal a disease. He helped you and me quite a lot in his life span.... Maybe this illness is beyond his capability."  But he promised to care about the problem with the dread which burns out his subjects.


Seek advice from the priests.
Are there any other problems beside certain bloodlust against a particular herbalist?
Ask the squire what his opinion is.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 11, 2012, 04:44:34 pm
Seek advice from the priests.
[6] The local priest confesses ignorance. He has consulted the omens, but they are hazy; whether the man is innocent or not depends on how one reads them. He suggests that this is a sign that the gods have placed judgement in your mortal hands.
Though, he could send for a more experienced oracle, who would be able to make a more precise judgement.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 11, 2012, 05:09:58 pm
Ice Drake Hunt! Bring the priest.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 11, 2012, 05:18:20 pm
Start a Witch Hunt. Let My Military Support the Priest in any way he needs.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Deny on August 11, 2012, 08:58:40 pm
Well, gaining a castle was now out of the question, blast that war, now so much was in the Crowns hands, which would cause even more problems for him later on. Anyhow it was time to check out his few small villages, see what they were like, unless he could prove himself as a skilled landholder his chances of recieving anymore land were quite slim.

Learn about the villages, hold a mini open court to them and find out what available reasources they can gather
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 11, 2012, 09:38:02 pm
This Lord, he is awfully helpful. He must want Ban Yi Soong gone...

Head out on the path described to me, listening to the tracker. keep eyes and ears open for Highwaymen, or the Troll-hunters.

[6] You listen to the tracker, while making sure there are no highwaymen waiting for you up the path. [6] There are no bandits specifically in front of you; [3] a better description would be to say that there are two groups around, one on each of your flanks. [1] They have many bowmen with them, and they all ready their arrows when you realize they're there. Their leader, [3] who looks like your standard bandit, jumps down on the path in front of you and starts speaking.

"You are surrounded by [1] the Black Arrows of the North, in service of [4] Ulfric of the Stormvale clan. Surrender your money and weaponry, and we shall spare your life. Resistance is futile."

Situation, bad. flanked by archers, unknown number.

"I have never heard of them. Tell me, have you heard of Ban Yi Soong, and then tell me also of your illustrious group"

Be ready for a fight.
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: Dwarmin on August 11, 2012, 10:42:07 pm
"Consider this less a common matter, one more intent of restoring Spirituaser's trust in the crown then. Because unlike the other "Wells" so to speak, this one was dug in most recently by your own mother when she sacked the city after the war of the hounds, Though I do understand the concern about the plague and such due to it spreading fairly quickly. Provided the areas infected have sufficient food to last a few years, we could quarantine them to stop it from spreading

And dissapointment? I am not at that stage yet Mi'lord. Regardless, I will accept your decision, but I shall not do so without complaint. And you may actually be dealing with a worse problem here..."

The King grinned.

He stood up in his Throne.

"Well and good, that my Mother no longer rules then? Am I to be expected to remunerate everyone who suffered losses during the War? Perhaps I can bring the unfortunately slain back to life? Repair the walls and castles thrown down with a wave of my hand? Raise sunken ships from their seabeds?

Such miracles, at least, might win me some respect.

...Let's not make bad blood over crowns, all right? Tis truly a paltry sum, and it's not worth enough for you to speak to me this way. I will not be pushed about like a bullied child, Duc. I am the King, and you will accept my commands.

Speak to Advisor Dearborvent. He holds the purse strings. You will get your crowns, if your demands are reasonable of the treasury."

He sat back down, laughing.

"Have you anything more snappy to say, Duc? My humor is being stretched to the limit here...and I've important things to do this evening."

((OOC: Reposting Action))

Action: Organize a Marriage Feast for the Kingdom-invite ladies of High Station, most especially Elise and Eliza. Invite all other Nobles to attend, who are looking for wives.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 11, 2012, 11:16:38 pm
"Very well my liege. I shall drop the subject. Though admittedly, if you could pull off such miracles we would be able to unite all the adranic nations, what with you being a divine prophet.

One other thing though, I've heard a few rumours that one of the nobles may be plotting behind your back. I've given what information I have to the spymaster already, but I'd keep your ears pricked up.

Now, as an aside, I would like to see your skill with a blade. So, on that, I propose we have a little sparring session. Get to know our different fighting styles and such. Would be good practice atleast."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 11, 2012, 11:26:57 pm
The King sat up from his throne, shrugging.

"Nobles will always plot for more power. Otherwise they wouldn't be very good Nobles.

Heh. My Mother used to say Nobles are like Throw Rugs-when they get dirty enough from being trod upon, you have to take them out and beat them. So, we'll keep an eye on them, watch our step, and have a broom at hand."

He stepped toward Duc Ursa.

"...As for a good spar, I'll accept your challenge. I prefer to cleave Worgs over Women-take that as you like-but I'll test my sword against yours all the same, Blauritter."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 11, 2012, 11:28:59 pm
"...Mi'lord, I have a feeling I'm going to enjoy this far more than I should for that remark."

Spar with King Albert
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 12, 2012, 12:02:09 am
The first rays of dawn fell through the stained glass windows of the Northwatch Keep, creating a beautiful facade of shimmering light on the stones of the main hall.

"A beautiful day for a beautiful season."

Renart checked the reports once more, as promised, the elders had their protection as the trade route was being set, and the soldiers learned enough to be able to ride a horse along with using spears and swords on them.

Now it was best to announce the hunt, if anyone would come.

Striding out of the keep, he ordered mounted messengers to deliver the notice to the nearby lords of the Northwatch.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

He also sent letters to the nearby lands, including the King for added notice.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

He hoped his wording was good enough to send the message.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on August 12, 2012, 03:37:55 pm
Spar with King Albert

Blah blah blah
"...As for a good spar."

Spoiler: Rolls (click to show/hide)

First round: Albert
Right out of the gate, Albert lunges at Ursa, catching it(?) off guard and bashing   them on the arm.

Second round: Ursa
However, Albert leaves his guard open when he lunges, earning him a hard smack on the hand with the edge of the sparring blade, causing him to drop his own, which he scrambles to pick up.

Third round:Ursa
Ursa once more bashes the King hard, on the shoulder this time, as he grabs up his blade, forcing him into a roll before he once more lunges at them.

Fourth round:King
The King slams the hilt of his weapon into Ursa's gut, hard enough to make the experienced warrior exhale sharply in pain, stunning him for a moment as a rib cracks from the blow

Fifth round:Tie
The king makes to follow up this stunning blow by bringing the flat of his blade up and across in an attempt to knock Ursa out, but it's experience allows it to bring his blade up and block the King's blow, the clack echoing through the room.

Sixth round: Ursa
With a grunt, Ursa, manages to push Albert's blade to the ground, stepping on it with a foot to keep it down before thwacking him in the gut hard with the flat, knocking the wind from him and knocking the pinned blade from his hand. Since it was first to three hits, Ursa wins but has a broken rib.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 12, 2012, 04:31:45 pm
Cyril attends the wedding feast, he bring his family.

((I don't plan on any other actions until after the wedding))
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 12, 2012, 06:30:25 pm
The King is breathing hard, holding his bruised stomach.

"Well fought, Blauritter. I concede victory to you, today...sorry about the rib, anyway. Timed it wrong. He says with a grin.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 12, 2012, 07:44:54 pm
"Bah, 'Tis nothing that won't heal without a few weeks rest Mi'lord. And you hardly went down without a fight, And I admire that quality in a fighter.

And I have a proposition that you should hear out. You'd be atleast interested in it at the very least."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 13, 2012, 01:23:26 pm
Albert nods, leaning up a wall.

"Let's hear it."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 13, 2012, 03:11:10 pm
"Simply put, a way to marry Ria without any political backlash nor any loss of prestige for marrying a lowborn, pardon the term."
Title: Re: You are King III
Post by: filiusenox on August 13, 2012, 03:32:07 pm
After the dinner, Rusty heads to the Iron Hound for a drink, ordering Kylila back to the manor to guard the Crown of the South. He keeps his eye out for anything strange or suspicious, looking almost desperately for a fight.

[6] You head to the Hound through a series of back streets, in the mood for a fight.  [6] You hear the sounds of several men approaching you from behind and turn to face them... only to hear their fellows flank you from behind.  [4*2] Four men flank you on either side, but you've had time to draw your blade.  They are [3] armed with short knives and clubs, [3] wearing thick leather jerkins and leggings that provide some armour.  [2] They tell you to drop your weapon and fork out your drakes, 'noble swine'.

Elric smiles, before giving a nod, kneeling and setting the blade down, pulling a large golden coin of foreign make from his boot, his hand near the blade as he held it out, ready to grab it back up and bash the flat of it against the first person dumb enough to walk up, straight into their ankles, hopefully knocking them off their feet before springing back up and being ready to fight the others, using non-lethal means, if possible.

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on August 13, 2012, 05:00:16 pm
In Drachengrab...

"Tell me, Your Grace, what is it that holds the most sway over men, peasants and lords, merchants and clergymen? Is it not only fitting that the greatest threat to the Crown would also prove the most profitable for the King should their lands and title be revoked? Albert may yet make a good King, but for now, he is naive, an easily exploitable trait; it is he who even now bends our liege's naivety to fit his whims, gorging himself on that which is not his by right, that you seek"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 14, 2012, 01:13:09 pm
"Simply put, a way to marry Ria without any political backlash nor any loss of prestige for marrying a lowborn, pardon the term."

The King seems a bit shocked-but there's something else read in him as well, hope.

"Well, I'm all ears, Duc...Gods know I've looked for a way not to give the Kingdoms enemies a handhold to declare my heirs illegitimate-such a thing starts wars, and no one-not even Ria...is worth that risk."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 14, 2012, 02:10:21 pm
In Drachengrab...
"Thus we have our target. I trust you'll find evidence of said lord's treachery Marquis, as well as informing the king on your progress on finding the traitor."

In Stormstead...
"'Tis a fairly simple measure as well. I can adopt Ria into my house, and if need be I can alter some records afterwards to have her be a lost member of my family that was recently rediscovered and put back into her proper place as a noblewoman of windheath."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 14, 2012, 04:01:25 pm
"That doesn't exactly fix the problem....many have seen her around the castle. Her low-born status is well known. How can I ask the Nobility to be so willfully blind?

Someone will use it against me-against her. They are waiting for the opportunity Duc...they will tear our country to bloody flinders with the slightest provocation. Already they plot around me, I have heard the rumors. Traitors and Crows-bloody Hounds, barking at the gates again."

The King sighed.

"...I cannot make this decision now. My heart and my mind are at war with one another. Make yourself comfortable if you'd like, Duc. I must think upon this."

With that, Albert exchanged pleasantries and departed...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 14, 2012, 04:15:49 pm
As the rays of sunlight that announced a new day filtered through his bedroom's window, Talinth swiftly rose from the bedsheets, moving on to take care of breakfast, already fully awaken and brimming with the energy that came with a young age. Sahainn, which had been resting at his feet, yawned and followed him as the knight walked to the simple kitchen, .

When they meant feeding his worg, it probably included the knight as well, seeing as he hadn't been lacking in supplies aside from meat. Although some of it was a bit different from what he was used to eating, the blacksmith wasn't picky. It was food, and he knew how to cook just in case it was needed.

After the breakfast, he bathed, took care of Sahainn's fur and did some light morning exercising before donning his armor and setting foot into the streets. Now on to find assignments and tasks to complete while his acceptance into the blacksmith's service was being waited for and the King didn't send him in any mission. He had been only a couple of days in Stormstead but he had already managed to memorize its layout, or most of it, he supposed.

...

From what he picked up during his walk around the town from random conversations, there were probably two drake hunts starting this season - apparently, cold drakes had been disrupting business and there was an urgency in killing off some of their numbers to protect the population. There was the prospect of both danger and a measure of gains, but he was still bound to the King, and the knight wouldn't get tangled into a campaign far way from the man he had just swore his services to.

He also heard about preparations for a marriage feast, but it was an event for nobles and it was supposed to be more or less a showcase for women to be picked like fruit by the powerful men of Windheath. The different culture sounded strange and in some occasions offensive, but he had been taught about how problems about culture was one of the reasons his people had been attacked by the Haegar.

Visit the master blacksmith's wokshop or search for simple smithing jobs if the former is not applicable (easy as in not needing constant rolling for results).
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 14, 2012, 04:47:51 pm
Have Darnell, and Tellard prepare to go into the Haegar fort, sharpen knives, dampen sound of clinking or stomping with rags, etc.
Sharpen my knives, and use the pitch jar to make two fire arrows for a just in case scenario. Also dampen my sound as well
Give the pitch jar to Ardella, and the Woman to prepare fires when it become nightfall.
Wait till night fall then examine the fortress from the forest once more.


[3] You fail to find rags, and it turns out the knives are already sharp. [?] You dip the arrows in jar, but since you have so little you do not test it to see if it works. [2] Ardella does not really understand your instructions - do you want a campfire, or another kind of fire? Anyways, she doesn't have enough jar for either. [5] You manage to get a clear look at the fortress - the guards' torches illuminate it, but they blind them and allow you to remain unseen. [3] It looks like there's at least a regiment in there, [5] but they don't seem to have special training or equipment. [3] The door is closed nearly all the time.

Ice Drake Hunt! Bring the priest.

[5] You leave for the hunt [insert date here, early in summer if you don't care about the wedding feast thing, later if you want to join], with the minor clan lords and the priest. The clan lords, determined to impress you, all bring their household guards with them. [1] The Haegar summer welcomes you on the way: it snows at night and rain during daytime, making for the worst possible weather for these kinds of things. [1] You spend a long time without finding any traces of cold drakes; it seems they've left the usual territory. [4] You do learn from one of the clan lords that there are stories of cold drakes sighted to the south of their usual ranges, in Northwatch's lands.

[3] Once in the holdings of the marquis, you start finding signs of drake presence, but no specific sign that would indicate where their lair is. [4] The clan lords speculate that at least three are in a relatively small valley, based on the footprints leading that way and the unrest amongst the hounds. [4] The priest gives you a mute blessing (the Silence of Victory, followed by Dead Men do not Talk) to encourage you on the hunt, which cheers the lords up.

You can seek the assistance of the Marquis (and collect some glory if you save him from this trouble), continue to look for a lair or venture into the valley. What is your choice?

Start a Witch Hunt. Let My Military Support the Priest in any way he needs.

[4] The priests, helped by the peasants and your soldiers, go wild for a few days in their search for witches, sorcerers or heretics. They have a remarkable efficiency, and they find [1 x 3] three potential heathens.

They are [3] an old woman living isolated and 'acting queer', [4] a man who dresses in black and speaks with a strange, 'devilish like accent' and has a 'skin that is as yellow as the eyes of a demon' - besides, he's very impolite - and [6] one of the village elders, who is very well versed in medicine but has been known to refuse to visit temples for years, since the death of the last of his grandchildren.

Now, the laws are clear. If potential witches are found, they must be judged and, if need be, dealt with. The part of the law which is unclear is who exactly judges - the liege lord, the church or both. Letting the priests judge the heathens may please them, but they are known to sometimes be... Overzealous.

Learn about the villages, hold a mini open court to them and find out what available reasources they can gather

[/] The villagers do not know you, but they know you are not their liege. They refuse to hold an open court with you - you don't even have a court! - but they do send reports to the nearest lord, who happens to be the Marquis of War's End.

Be ready for a fight.

[2] The bandit frowns.

"Are you dull, boy? I asked for your belongings, not to start a conversation with you. Now give me your purse and I'll let you go - killing simpletons is dishonorable."

Action: Organize a Marriage Feast for the Kingdom-invite ladies of High Station, most especially Elise and Eliza. Invite all other Nobles to attend, who are looking for wives.

Spoiler: Nobility, read this (click to show/hide)

All the lords of the Kingdom are invited to the feast. Not all come, but a good many do. [4] There are about half a hundred potential brides that are brought in, ranging from baronness's daughter to duc's sister. [5] Another half hundred come from other kingdoms, trying to get opportunities in the rich land that is Windheath. [6] The highest ranking guest is no other than Charles IX, King of Arendalis and of the Adrans, descendant of Adran IV, Rightful Heir to His Kingdom, Champion of the One True Faith, Just and Honorable Ruler of Northern Aldania, Guardian of the Arendal and Member of the Council of Three. Along with him will arrive William III of the North, King of Normark. Neither have arrived just yet, but there is much speculating about who they will bring with them. A daughter could only be the king's potential bride; but if they brought sisters, an ambitious and particularly audacious noble might manage to get the hand of one of them... If he's lucky.

It is up to the king to do the opening speech.

[Any lord can come. If you do come, specify what you're looking for (Rank, beauty, skills, hair color, juggling talent... Whatever you want) and I'll roll if you find someone who fits these specifications, or is near enough.]

Visit the master blacksmith's wokshop or search for simple smithing jobs if the former is not applicable (easy as in not needing constant rolling for results).

[What are you trying to do?]
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 14, 2012, 04:52:19 pm
"As you wish Mi'lord. I shan't be staying in the palace itself, due to an event you'll holding in here. T'would be unlikely that I'll appear during it..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 14, 2012, 05:06:21 pm
Quote
Now, the laws are clear. If potential witches are found, they must be judged and, if need be, dealt with. The part of the law which is unclear is who exactly judges - the liege lord, the church or both. Letting the priests judge the heathens may please them, but they are known to sometimes be... Overzealous.
"Lord Stonewood... the plague, as you may know, has spread beyond your lands. It may threaten the entire kingdom. With respect, this is no matter for the... inexperienced. A grand court of the Faith should be held in Stormstead, where experienced priests may determine the guilt of these people, who their assosciates are, and what foul sorcery they have employed. The fate of the kingdom may be at stake."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on August 14, 2012, 05:09:36 pm
Try and track down a more skilled spymaster for personal training.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 14, 2012, 05:38:23 pm
"These aren't our lands, men. It would be utterly rude to just come in and take a few drakes without saying anything. Besides, I'm sure the lords of the land wouldn't mind some...help."

The lords groaned and snickered and laughed, depending on how cold they were at the time. While they settled in, Osir sent off a message to Northwatch. He didn't really have time for a formal letter with the cold of winter and no fire to sit by.

Spoiler: To Renart Lionel (click to show/hide)
Send a message off to Marquis Lionel, alerting him that I have entered Northwatch and that I plan to hunt some drakes.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 14, 2012, 08:06:29 pm
Quote from: Bandit Guy
Be ready for a fight.

[2] The bandit frowns.

"Are you dull, boy? I asked for your belongings, not to start a conversation with you. Now give me your purse and I'll let you go - killing simpletons is dishonorable."

"Tell me this, then. merchants are... rich, right? Well, I am off to... Kill this merchant. However, all of his stuff isnt taken. So, instead of my dagger, crossbow sword that will get you arrested, why not... a ship? certainly a prospect. All if you let me go."

Targets will turn hostile awfully soon. Outnumbered, enemy has ranged weaponry. Courses open to me are fleeing, smooth-talking or fighting. Second option, owing to Bandit's love for 'shiny'

Use Ban Yi Soong's ship as bargaining tool. Tell them it is a Merchant ship, and remind them what it has.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Deny on August 14, 2012, 08:16:55 pm
Galhard rolled his eyes, he'd forgotten how stubborn peasents could be, perhaps he should ask the king for some official documents or something to prove that he owned the land now.

Attempt to explain to the peasents that I own these villages now and ask the king for some documented proof
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 15, 2012, 01:51:46 am
Spoiler: To Renart Lionel (click to show/hide)

Renart read the words thrice to ensure that he didn't miss anything important. It seemed that the very man he planned to talk about (that peasantry war and such) was interested in participating in the hunt that plagued his lands.

For glory and honor, too.

Quote
Honorable Comte,

I am very pleased to see you in my lands, my fellow Adran. The hunt would begin shortly -- about two or so weeks from now, perhaps after the King's Summer Feast, or before it. I have sent word to the surrounding areas and to his Majesty for any help in the matter, and also for the spoils to be shared.

The opportunity presents itself, I and my men will be gladdened to see your banner amongst ours in the coming hunt. Until then, make yourself at home in my lands.

--Renart Lionel, Marquis of Northwatch
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 15, 2012, 02:36:41 am

Quote
Honorable Comte,

I am very pleased to see you in my lands, my fellow Adran. The hunt would begin shortly -- about two or so weeks from now, perhaps after the King's Summer Feast, or before it. I have sent word to the surrounding areas and to his Majesty for any help in the matter, and also for the spoils to be shared.

The opportunity presents itself, I and my men will be gladdened to see your banner amongst ours in the coming hunt. Until then, make yourself at home in my lands.

--Renart Lionel, Marquis of Northwatch

Osir read over the letter, fumbling over the words. Adran? Had Osir been quite a bit less wise about this, he would have hastily wrote back about the insult. Instead, he shrugged and told himself it was for the better. Still, two weeks was a long time. A very long time. His clan lords would soon get bored and begin to leave. And it was cold too. Not a good hunt at all. He shrugged, and wrote back.

Quote
Marquis Lionel,

It's a shame; we cannot wait so long. The longer those ice drakes live, the more of your peasants die and them more my lords get bored. We're going to clear the drakes ourselves.

Regards,

Comte Revechig.

Sending the letter off by horse, Osir gathered his men together.

"The Lord of Northwatch wants to hunt in two weeks time, so that he can attend the "king's" feast. Of course, we can't be waiting that long. We'd lose track of the drakes and we'd all go bored waiting out here. Besides, not like we need some southerners to help kill a few drakes, eh?"

Of course, being Haegar, the lords agreed, although some did complain about the cold. Again.

"Well come on, the drakes aren't gonna be killing themselves, ya know."

Enter the valley and hunt the drakes.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 15, 2012, 06:55:12 am
Quote
Marquis Lionel,

It's a shame; we cannot wait so long. The longer those ice drakes live, the more of your peasants die and them more my lords get bored. We're going to clear the drakes ourselves.

Regards,

Comte Revechig.

"Steward. Can you tell me anything wrong with this letter and it's relation to our current predicament? And to the other letter, here?"

Spoiler: Other letter, there (click to show/hide)
((I'm using the sky blue color while Dwarmin uses the Light blue color.  :P))

"...That Lord Rivechig is referring to himself and to his troops in the latter, and he knows about our situation in the former?"
"Correct, my good man. These are my lands, yes?"
"True."
"And our dear Comte is but a guest, yes?"
"Aye, milord."

Renart strode over to the messenger and returned his quarry with a friendly smile, waiting for him to ride off into the distance before turning back to his trusted men.

"Dispatch spies to track the messenger. I want to know what Osir is up to and why he is barging into my lands with this idea." It surely can't be a different set of drakes. These are the only ones I know about! Betrayal can't be this early...but it's not good to beat the horse while alive...

"Hold it. I'll take my full Cavalry Regiment to check this out, personally."

Trace the messenger back to his people along with my PG Cavalry Regiment.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 15, 2012, 09:10:22 am
The Royal Feast...

The Great Hall of the keep was abuzz with activity. Chevaliers, barons and ladies of low and middle nobility filled the place, with servants and retainers complementing them. Everyone wore ornate dresses and clothing: from furs of the north to the silks to the south, in all colours and styles.

Among them Edgard, opulently dressed in Ralkarian silks and with a gold chain with Arborvent tree in pearl adorning his chest, alongside his two sisters and four brides. Even though his Arendalis alliance was a sealed matter, some form of "fairness" to the other brides had to be displayed. This was also the chance for Eleanor and Elise to make final impression on Conricht brothers.
Although Albert seemed taken in by Elise, either out of genuine interest or because he sensed that it was his duty to do so, Eleanor still was "free" from any suitors, although she herself eyed Prince Richard.

Everyone awaited Albert and his opening address, eager to see who will be chosen for queen consort in the course of this event.

Spoiler:  De Arborvent Sisters (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 15, 2012, 03:13:28 pm
A camp had been hastily erected at the entrance to the valley. Comfortable enough that the men didn't complain, cramped enough that everyone had to share tents. Safety in numbers of course. An ice drake did more damage to a more spread out camp than a centralized one, after all. The peasants and camp followers had been busy preparing meals and racks as well as any other equipment needed for processing drake corpses. The clan lords and Osir himself had been busy thinking up plans on the hunt.

"Now Revechig, I've been in hundreds of hunts before and its always a good idea to hit the drakes from all sides. They can't attack everyone, you know."
"Well I t-"
"Pah, only cowards would do that! A drake should be fought in a duel; they're noble creatures after all."
"What has your father been teaching you? Drakes are just beasts, nothing noble of em'."
"Really? Well we keep a drake at our hall and he's the smartest little thing I've ever seen sur-"
"Let's get back on topic. Boy, Thane Askuir knows this more than you know. We'll follow his plan."

As the discussion continued, a messenger came.

"My lord, horsemen. From Northwatch." Osir looked at him. Clearly tired.
"Hm? Guess he changed his mind. Come on, best be greeting him."

And so, Osir, with some of his clanlords, went and met with the marquis and his cavalry.

"Marquis Lionel, change your mind, have you?" His clanlords were nearly completely oblivious to what Osir was saying; he was speaking in Adranic right now.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 15, 2012, 06:17:59 pm
Renart rode up to the fore of his guard, saying something quick to the leader, (I told you to be discreet, not to tell the messenger!) before meeting up with the Comte.

"Greetings fellow Lord, and yes. I have. I just wanted to note something between our vassals -- peasants and all, but that will have to wait. More pressing matters reveal themselves."

He couldn't help but angle his eyes to the men behind Osir.

"Does your motley collection of people explain your reason of hunting in my lands without warning? I'm quite sure my messengers were dispatched with the promise of speed, but didn't expect a return this early."

He held up his hand as a warm gesture of greeting.

"Let us hunt together, my fellow. I wouldn't have given this up for anything. You are attending the Summer Feast, right?"

And questions for later on.

Proceed with Osir's hunt, if he wishes.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 15, 2012, 08:11:02 pm
Osir took the marquis' hand and shook. Such an Adranic gesture.

"I wasn't planning to...but my steward tells me my men won't be ready till autumn, so I guess I will be."

Osir released his hand and looked at the regiment of the marquis.

"A bit much for a a little hunt, but your choice."

Osir walked back to his men and told them, in Haegar, that the marquis was helping after all, with a little joke about the marquis' indecision.

Turning his face to Renart, he said, "Well, come on. A hunting we shall go, as the rhyme goes."

Hunt the drakes with Renart.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 16, 2012, 07:31:45 am
Before the feast...

Idleness wouldn't take him anywhere, and even if the exercises and minor smithing jobs could give him minor distractions, the blacksmith knight needed a way of starting to prove himself useful to the kingdom.

Finding no reason not to ask the King about the possibility of an assignment being granted to him or asking about permission to take part in the drake hunt otherwise, Talinth stopped wandering around Stormstead and moved towards the royal palace, quickly getting to the stone building he had once visited.

Once more, he stood in front of the soldier guarding the place, Sahainn following close behind.
"Is the King holding audiences at the moment? he asked the person in front of him.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 16, 2012, 11:45:32 am
"Is the King holding audiences at the moment? he asked the person in front of him.

"For you? Certainly. Head right in, Saer. The Kings in the Aerie* today-a bit of a Hike, but easier to find..."

*The Aerie-the highest and central tower of Castle Windheath

--------------------------
During the Feast...

The King stood up to get everyones attention. He was dressed, as to be expected, in regal finery-but he seems to have left out of the some frills approved of by the older generation, preferring comfort and rakishness over tradition. Which is to say, he's dressed like a young man.

If Richard attends, it might amuse him to see Albert is still wearing the long, thick black and gold embroidered cloak he favored on their nights together, chasing the women of the docks and raising Hell-Albert always called it part of his 'Dashing Ensemble'. It seems some things never change.

...

"Welcome All, to Windheath Castle-My Lords, Ladies, esteemed guests from far Lands...

I will be brief, for this is much to do tonight!

This feast, I hope, will give you all a time to put on your best front-for tonight, is a time for Wisdom and Beauty to shine, hands to be offered, and we would hope-for Love to bloom.

Let your hearts be merry-this is a night we look toward our futures, and whom we will spend them with. Let's hope we all choose wisely!" The King says, offering a toast.

The Game is on.

Albert walks over to Eliza's table first, offering his hand. He liked her-quite alot. She was an excellent dancer. It would give the other women (he intended to dance with a few) a fairly high bar to clear.

"My dear, might this King humbly request your first dance this evening?" He says, removing his hat with a smile.

Action: The King offers to dance with Eliza first.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 12:31:13 pm
Try and track down a more skilled spymaster for personal training.

[4] You gather rumors and information, and in the end there is no doubt left in your mind. [6] The best spymasters of the known world are here, in Windheath; they go by the name of the Spiders, and are the greatest crime lords of their time.

Hunt the drakes with Renart.

[3] Your men go down into the valley, but you fail to find prints - there is no snow at this time of the year, sadly - and your dogs cannot find any scent. [1] The alternative strategy of sending riders into the woods to try and force the drakes out of their hiding is just as successful; riders start disappearing. [6] Your men explore the woods in larger parties, determined to find their prey. One of the bands [4] lead by a clan lord falls behind.

No member of that party returns to the camp once the night falls. Frost drakes are hunters, like men, and some in your band start wondering who is hunting who.

Attempt to explain to the peasents that I own these villages now and ask the king for some documented proof

Use Ban Yi Soong's ship as bargaining tool. Tell them it is a Merchant ship, and remind them what it has.

[1] The bandit moves faster than you have ever seen anyone move; he takes out a club from his belt and hits you square on the head. You hear a vague buzzing noise and fall to the ground, blood falling before your eyes. As you lose conscience, you hear the man's words...

"Trying to negotiate with a highwayman in that situation... I'm nearly feeling sorry for..."

[1] You wake up in a clearing in the forest. The bandits have left you your breaches, and nothing else. You have no idea what time it is, or where you are. [5] Someone left you a note in the clearing, however. It reads "Road that way" and there is an arrow scratched on the bark of a tree. The bandit must have been honest when he said he didn't want to kill anyone obviously retarded.

Action: The King offers to dance with Eliza first.

[2] Eliza accepts to dance with you with a delighted smile. However, just as you start moving towards the dance floor, someone rushes towards you and whispers a few words.

"Your Highness - His Majesty Charles IX and His Majesty William III have arrived. The steward slowed them down so you could welcome them at the entrance. Pardon me, my lady..."

With that, the herald half leads and half pulls you toward the door, forcing you to abandon the young lady. As soon as you are there, he quickly says a few words of apology and opens the door of the hall.

[5] The first man to enter is Charles, King of Arendalis. A tall, slender man in his forties, with brown hair and simple garments (for a king - he would still make any Duc look like a peasant), he is obviously a natural leader of men. He bows before you - a custom technically required by guests, but that no king would normally have been humble enough to respect - and speaks in a warm and flowing tone.

"Albert Conricht of Windheath, I am pleased to meet you. I wished to come here to congratulate you for your crowning, and to present [1] my daughter to you and your nobility. She is the youngest of my children, and time has come for her, I believe, to marry a man worthy of her birth."

[3] The second man is William, King of Normark. He is smaller and apparently much stronger than Charles, and he is also in his forties. He bows, but you feel that he only did so because the other royal did, and he smiles politely, if not warmly, at you before speaking.

"Albert, I am most honored to finally meet you. Like my [4] peer, I have decided to visit you to congratulate you for the beginning of your reign, and to present the ladies of my family to your kingdom. [4] With me are two of my daughters and my two younger sisters, all without a husband."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 16, 2012, 12:57:39 pm
"Such fine treasures you bring, my fellow Kings.

I thank for your courtesy, and grant you all the luxury my house can provide."

His figuring was William had come to be polite-more or less. They were already on good terms, he recalled. Or were they?

Charles on the other hand...well, he only had one reason for bringing a single daughter-he wasn't shopping around. He wanted an alliance against Donnerstein.

Action: The King greets and kisses the hand of each lady in turn-starting with Charles youngest daughter- and inviting them to the Feast. Look for any that particularly catch my eye.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 16, 2012, 01:13:17 pm
Still before the Feast...

The young knight nodded and entered the palace, navigating effortlessly through the castle this time - Sahainn would point the right way towards the King even if the blacksmith happened to be in doubt, the monarch's scent already memorized by the worg.

In what didn't seem to be more than a couple of minutes, man and animal reached the Aerie. Talinth approached the entrance, producing more noise than usual and announcing his intentions.
"Your Highness..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 16, 2012, 01:13:27 pm
At Osir's Camp

Renart moved up next to his fellow 'Lord' near the campfire. "A pleasant night, tonight.

"So were you sent here on your own quarry, or because you heard word from my men about our predicament with these cold drakes?" He glanced back to the tents set up by his men. "These don't seem to be the ones that plague my land, specifically."

His mind wandered onto a topic that wouldn't dwell on the matter at hand for the moment.
"And there's also a problem about our vassals. The peasantry, specifically. Skirmishes along the borders of land and such, I'm thinking about a border to settle in stone the boundaries of our lands.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 16, 2012, 02:00:10 pm
Of course, there was one guest that no-one could've predicted would show up, especially without their namesake...

The main hall doors swung open, revealing a very stunning woman in fairly simple garb, only wearing a blue tunic, trousers, along with a pair of leather gloves and boots. Her hair as golden as the sun, and her eyes as green as emeralds. The only true indication of her rank would be the elaborate and exquisite amulet she wore, made out of gold and encrusted with some of the finest gems to come out of the silver spines.

The "Duc" of Spirituaser, the blauritter, was indeed a woman. And Ursula was here, with a rather evil smile on her face.

The hunt was on...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 16, 2012, 02:24:38 pm
Osir was by a fire, still thinking about the ice drakes. They had taken quite a few men already. Smart things, they were. As Osir dwelt in thought, Renart came by.

"Hm? Well, to be honest, I just came because I've never had a chance to hunt a drake before. It's just a hunt, nothing else."

And then this Renart mentioned something more serious. The problem with the absurdly loyal and yet troublesome peasants.

"Yes...a well defined border would be useful, but really do you expect peasants to well, care? Borders, to a peasant, are the things of lords and kings, a peasant cares not for such rulings unless it affects them. And so, to make this border practical, it would have to be enforced with some armed guards. That, my marquis, would take ducats"-Osir threw a coin into the air and caught it with his palm-"and organization. But if you're determined about this, then I guess you wouldn't mind spendin' a little anyway.

((While this rp is goin', here are some actions.))
1. Lay out some carcasses of a few animals a little bit into the valley.
2. Order the men to dig out a few fortifications facing the valley.
3. Gather the lords and search for any caves or obvious dens in the undergrowth.
4. Look for marks on the vegetation.
5. Assure the men that the frost drakes will be taken (+1 since they're Haegar).


Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 16, 2012, 02:41:14 pm
Still before the Feast...

The young knight nodded and entered the palace, navigating effortlessly through the castle this time - Sahainn would point the right way towards the King even if the blacksmith happened to be in doubt, the monarch's scent already memorized by the worg.

In what didn't seem to be more than a couple of minutes, man and animal reached the Aerie. Talinth approached the entrance, producing more noise than usual and announcing his intentions.
"Your Highness..."

The door is opened by the Kings bodyguard, who nods.

Albert is talking with another man as you enter-but they're already shaking hands-and and he makes his departure.

The King motions for Talinth to take a seat at his round table, clearly not caring for the rules of formality.

He speaks aside to his guard-a silent seeming man wearing an eyepatch.

"Alonse, go get the kitchens to provide a repast for Sir Talinths hound. From what I can recall, Worgs like the taste of Beef best of all."

Which is to say, it made the best bait for traps. But he didn't say that part.

"Well, speak Sir Talinth. Is this perhaps about the wedding feast tonight?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 02:58:33 pm
Richard politely bowed before the two other kings, then kissed the hand of each lady, in the same order as his brother. Since his rank was technically that of a duc, he knew he did not have much hopes of getting the hand of one of the daughters, but William's sisters remained valuable targets. He thought about inviting one to dance, but decided to let his brother deal with the royals alone for the first few minutes.

As he was trying to find Duc Edgar and his sisters, another woman entered in the hall. He did not recognize her, but he knew she was a woman of high rank - a duchess, as indicated by her amulet. He mentally reviewed his knowledge of Adranic nobility, but he could find no one who fitted her rank and appearance. Still, this was good news - a duchess visiting such a feast was a duchess seeking a husband. He walked towards her and, following the custom, kissed her hand.

"My Lady, welcome to the King's feast. His Highness is busy welcoming the royal families of our neighbors, but I am certain he will be available shortly. I am Richard Conricht, Duc of Altaregia and Prince of Windheath. However, I must admit I do not know who you are, despite your birth - and your beauty."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 16, 2012, 03:05:56 pm
"I full well know, Richard. 'Tis not as if we haven't met before. I assume you're familiar with the Blauritter?"

Ursula cracked up a snarky smile at Richard. This would certainly be amusing...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 03:10:33 pm
Richard smiled, this time with some hesitation. His confusion grew slightly as he realized the Blauritter had, as far as he knew, no family or spouse, but he did his best to hide it.

"I am indeed familiar with the Blauritter, milady, but unless my knowledge of our kingdom's nobility, he has neither wife nor family. Are you cousins?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 16, 2012, 03:22:30 pm
Ursula had a little laugh before continuing on...

"Nay. I am the blauritter herself. The champion of Windheath, Duchesse of Spirituaser. That answer your questions, Prince Richard?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 03:32:07 pm
"I..."

Richard did not manage to hide his surprise - an art that he thought he had mastered long ago. For a good two seconds he was speechless as the bits and pieces got together in his mind, then he returned to his noble attitude, with a stranger - perhaps more honest - smile this time.

"Why, yes, lady Ursa, that does answer my question. Although I guess why you chose to reveal your identity here, at this event, I must ask you no matter what, in order to be absolutely certain; what made you choose to get rid of the armor here and now in particular?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 16, 2012, 03:37:26 pm
"To be honest, I think a lot of suitors may be put off by a massive armoured figure asking to marry them, as funny and useful as that sounds, it is of no benefit to me here."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 16, 2012, 03:43:41 pm
Maybe it was fate or a cruel joke on Edgard's behalf, but he managed to silently appear close to Richard and Ursula, flanked by his two sisters. They eyed the duchesse briefly, before smiling at Richard.

"Prince Richard, its an honour to see you. And... Duchesse of Spirituaser I take it? My my, its not an everyday occurence to see you. Its my first time actually."

Edgard's mischevious smile was a dead give-away of how much he enjoyed the awkardness of the moment, he himself shielded from it by his sheer gall to interrupt the coversation.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 03:46:28 pm
"I see what you mean, milady, but I assure you it would not be the case of all the suitors present here. I, for one, appreciate women who are at least a little independent and capable."

As he said that, he thought of the Countess Whitehaven and rolled his eyes, but before he could say anything else, Duc Edgar had joined in. He nodded to the duc and kissed the hands of the two ladies.

"Pleased to see you, Edgar. Am I wrong to assume that these two beauties are your sisters?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 16, 2012, 03:49:52 pm
Harald couldn't surrender the field to the Priest completely, although he was half inclined to do exactly that.

Servus although i don't want to challenge the Clergys efficiency in the matters of finding a witch but as it is we are deciding over the lives of my subjects so i would like to have a word in that too.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 16, 2012, 03:57:25 pm
"No my prince, you are quite correct. Elise has caught your brother's attention, but Eleanor is yet to catch attention of someone suitable. As for myself, you no doubt heard of the arrangments I have. "

Edgard then turned to Ursula, his smile still plastered on his face.

"I'm sorry duchesse, I hope I haven't interrupted anything important. Its a shame that you decided to reveal yourself only now though, perhaps I would have made several different decisions...."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 16, 2012, 04:04:01 pm
Before the Feast.

"Well, speak Sir Talinth. Is this perhaps about the wedding feast tonight?"

The blacksmith sits as the king motions him to, Talinth himself not exactly an expert of noble regulations and formality. Although his education did have some important points on how to behave, the members of his house who grew up with wolves acquired many of their traits, including an unique way of acting.

Smiling behind the wolflike helmet, the knight answers the King's question.
"I actually came to ask if your Highness happens to have an assignment for me to fulfill."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 16, 2012, 04:08:34 pm
A scowl appeared on Ursula's face when she turned to the Duc of Arborvent

"Perhaps, But you assume that I would've wanted to have anything to do with you. Now leave my sight, knave."

Ursula turned back to Richard, to continue the conversation without any more interruptions deciding to barge in.

"Oh, no doubt there are suitor that to appreciate that. They're usually more pliable when I don't wear the armour. Men are far more easily led when they see a beautiful woman in-front of them rather than a steel-clad knight."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 16, 2012, 04:24:27 pm
Before the Feast.

"Well, speak Sir Talinth. Is this perhaps about the wedding feast tonight?"

The blacksmith sits as the king motions him to, Talinth himself not exactly an expert of noble regulations and formality. Although his education did have some important points on how to behave, the members of his house who grew up with wolves acquired many of their traits, including an unique way of acting.

Smiling behind the wolflike helmet, the knight answers the King's question.
"I actually came to ask if your Highness happens to have an assignment for me to fulfill."

"I was wondering when you'd ask...I'm not exactly in the habit of summoning Knights unless it's very vital.

But, as you ask-a do have a task for you."

A person bearing a plate of beef shanks enters from the back and sets them down for the Worg, as the two men begin to talk.

"We've recently had a string of thefts, right here in the castle...odd things have gone missing. Books, scrolls and art for one-along with a number of what you'd expect, jewelery and gold. I found my own bedroom pilfered, if you can believe it or not. They took a bottle of wine-and left a bottle of beer.

I appreciate the humor, but I also got the message. They are challenging me to catch them. And I do enjoy a challenge...

I have reason to believe this thief-or team of thieves-has a way into the castle undetected. It's possible one of the Guards has been bought. Or there may be a hidden tunnel under the walls they have found use of...

It's highly likely they'll strike tonight. So, I need you there-you'll be attending the party, but I'd like you to keep an eye out for trouble. That Worg of yours-there's no better tracker in the Kingdom, I'll warrant...if you do spot someone, I don't want you to arrest them, not right away. Follow them. Find out where they have stored the things they've sold, and how many they're might be. It's up to you, but I'd like to see these criminals alive. They are daring, and foolish, but not particularly evil, I would think.

Obviously, we can't tell the guards I've put you on this job. One of them may be in on it. Do you think you could do this, Sir Dalach? I do like Knights who can do more than swing their blades about yelling my name, and I sense you're smart enough to help me here."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 16, 2012, 04:37:39 pm
"I see that you are upset over something, my lady. Perhaps something is sitting on your stomach? Or maybe its humor imbalance. Or maybe that time of the month again? either way, I shall comply with your wish.

My Prince, I would not mind talking to you a bit more after you had your fill with... the duchesse . Have nice evening."

Edgard left as silently as he appeared, smoothly moving among the gathered people, with Elise and Eleanor moving off on their own to mingle with people.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 16, 2012, 04:51:10 pm
Cyril sat near the end of the table, on the far side of were the true party was at, neither he nor his wife were interested in an affair, let alone another marriage.  They were their for appearances sake, trading whispered insults about the other guests who have arrived.

"What? No, couldn't be."
"Is truth, see for yourself."
"I think I will, be right back."

Cyril waltz up to one of the lesser nobles, so lesser that her name was of no importance.  At the sight of Cyril she straightened her corset.
"Good.. good evening, I don't think we've had the pleasure" she says offering her hand shyly.  Cyril takes the hand and bows deeply kissing it softly.
"No, no we have not." Cyril says as he raises.
"My name is..." she is cut off by Cyril's quick departure, "I.. I beg your pardon."
"You may have it" He says walking back to his seat.  Seated once more, his wife turns to him,
"Well?"
"You were right, the left one was far bigger."

A moment passes.

"Do you think we are terrible people?" She asks.
"How could you ask such a thing?  Of course we are."
"I couldn't agree more" said a voice from behind.
Cyril turned and furrowed his brow, it was his brother-in-law *Remi Feemure.
"Remi?  I should of known you'd show up?"
"Problem Cyril?  Afraid I may take home a prize you had marked?"
"I'm not here for a wife, Remi.  I'm just here to take up space, eat his food and drink his wine.
"Why do you not have wine of your own?"
"I do, but it's not this nice.  So do you actually have a reason to bother me, because your failed insults are annoying me more then they would if they succeeded."
"Come now is that anyway to speak to the future marquis of Frostwarden?"
"Yes, because the future ruler of Frostwarden is a spoiled twat."
"I beg your pardon?"
"I'm sorry I already gave that to someone.  Try again later, and I may also give a damn."



*What would the title be for someone who is the son of a marquis but not a marquis yet?
((there brother introduced. are you happy shootandrun?))
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 04:58:00 pm
Richard looked at the two of them with a questioning look, then nodded in acknowledgment to Edgar's proposal as he left. He then turned back towards Ursa.

"Pardon my curiosity, but... Has something happened between you two that I am not aware of, milady?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 16, 2012, 05:07:09 pm
"Nothing that I'm aware of either. I do hope he keeps his swordmanship sharp, he shall be needing it soon as I shan't suffer his insult. Still, it was a pleasure talking to you, but I should go see what I can pry from this feast..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 16, 2012, 05:36:35 pm
Harald couldn't surrender the field to the Priest completely, although he was half inclined to do exactly that.

Servus although i don't want to challenge the Clergys efficiency in the matters of finding a witch but as it is we are deciding over the lives of my subjects so i would like to have a word in that too.
Kninh looks somewhat annoyed.

"Of course. Perhaps if you were to accompany us to the capital, you could weigh in on the court's decision. Would that suffice?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 05:46:06 pm
"A pleasure to speak with you too, milady. I will see what the Duc wanted to talk about."

Richard goes to find Edgar in the feast
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 16, 2012, 05:50:09 pm
Ursula goes off to find Albert within the festivities.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 16, 2012, 06:04:03 pm
To the Capital? We don't have time for this Servus. The people around us are dying and i believe that you, me and the local Clergy are more than capable to deal with this. After all how hard can it be to discern the Heretic? And didn't one of you once utter the famous words: "Kill them all, the gods will sort out their own?"

To the Capital? Stonewood was getting as annoyed as the Preacher. That guy didn't seem to realize that during the week long travels many more would die of the Grey Plague.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 16, 2012, 06:32:36 pm
Edgard was sitting at the table prepared for the Arborvents, that is the sisters, brides and their families, with Edgard in the middle. He stood up and smiled when he saw Richard coming towards him.

"Ah, I see that you had your fun with our resident worg then?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 16, 2012, 06:37:16 pm
To the Capital? We don't have time for this Servus. The people around us are dying and i believe that you, me and the local Clergy are more than capable to deal with this. After all how hard can it be to discern the Heretic? And didn't one of you once utter the famous words: "Kill them all, the gods will sort out their own?"

To the Capital? Stonewood was getting as annoyed as the Preacher. That guy didn't seem to realize that during the week long travels many more would die of the Grey Plague.
Kninh draws up to his full height.

"With respect, Harald, you are young and foolish. What do you know of sorcery? Killing these men, be they guilty or not, will not end the plague. It will not end the suffering. Music and prayers will slow the plague, but only finding ALL of the sorcerers will end it. And dead men, HARALD, tell no tales. We need them alive, and before a court of EXPERTS- which neither you nor I are- as that we may extract their knowledge and discover the TRUTH.
Your defiance is merely COWARDICE. Fear and haste are unbecoming before the gods, boy. Bear the plague a month or two more. Be BRAVE. The GODS REWARD BRAVERY.

Now, give me the prisoners. I will take them to Stormstead and assemble a court there. You may join me, or stay here and oversee efforts to lessen the effects of the plague. There is honour in either, but not in getting in my way."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 16, 2012, 06:37:46 pm
"Do you think you could do this, Sir Dalach? I do like Knights who can do more than swing their blades about yelling my name, and I sense you're smart enough to help me here."
"It shall be done." he answered, still smiling. His voice didn't have pride or overconfidence, but resolve and determination instead. Sahainn, on her side, silently cut the food in smaller pieces before finally eating it, apparently satisfied with her handiwork.

The marriage feast, the event Talinth had heard rumours about. His mind quickly moved to analyze the potential obstacles he would face during the task at hand.

First, he would need to mingle in, meaning his usual set of armor and most certainly Sahainn would not be attending the party, although his loyal friend would be left outside, hidden and ready to track the burglar whenever needed. His lack of familiarity with some customs of the local nobility could also hinder his efforts in that area, not to mention the familiar weight of his armor and helm which dubbed as a way of hiding his identity could be missed.

And second, he had heard from his father nobles were usually people of strong passions and tastes and unusually short tempers. If at least part of them had a behavior such as that of the King, though, he supposed he would be fine...And he had a mission to complete.

....

Since the beginning of the Feast, Talinth had been able to mingle inconspicuously in the event, or at least he thought so, since his young age could make most think of him as a squire, or at the very least someone without possessions to qualify him as a good target; he was wearing a piece of chain mail armor he had produced in his home, retaining light metal greaves and other protective pieces of armor which were accepted to be donned along a tabard. His tabard itself had the image of one of the banners of his family on its front, the stylized image of a female worg and her cub forming a circle, their colors white against a light blue background. Instead of an ornamented sword fit for formal events, a steel mace rested by his side, tied by a strap.

This night, he also had to give up on his helmet, his long black hair tied into a simple ponytail and disappearing into the folds of his tabard's hood, which had snowy-white fur running inside it and around the wearer's neck - made for keeping the knight warm in the northern lands, where even the summers are cold. His hazel eyes rarely moved, making the most of their peripheral vision so that no one would be able to tell the knight was looking for something or someone.

His search skimmed over fancy clothing, jewelry, poweful figures and women, and was more focused on finding slips of behavior that didn't match the usual behavior of a noble or corresponded to the soft, predatory steps that sometimes characterized thieves, assassins and the knight himself. Maybe by a stroke of luck, maybe it was due to the fact he had been very good in blending into the shadows even while moving around or maybe because he looked like a foreigner, no one had tried to talk to him so far, much to his pleasure. Sahainn was hidden outside, ready to be called forth by him if he had to give chase.

The hunt for the criminals had started, and Talinth would do his best.

Look for the criminal(s) the King mentioned. Analyze the guests' body language, antics and the way they walk, try to discern the thieves.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 06:41:27 pm
"It would appear she has got something against you in particular. Has anything happened between you two?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 16, 2012, 06:50:12 pm
"Well, its the first time I saw her in person and without any mask. Apart from the tournamnet, which all sane knights treat as sport and not personal feud, I do not know why would she have such a short temper."

Say, you are without a bride too, aren't you? You are a royal backup, we can't have you running around as a bachelor..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 07:09:08 pm
Richard smiled as he saw where the Duc was heading.

"I do have one potential bride, but sadly she is of insufficient birth to be my first wife. You wouldn't know of any other lady I could marry, would you?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 16, 2012, 07:17:55 pm
"Well my prince, you are free to choose. This is the time and the place to do so, although if i may suggest a sweet little bird, just fro a man like youself. she is both of a noble family, and will definitely please your eye. She is.... there, sitting next to Elise."

Edgard wasted no time in pointing towards Eleanor.

"I must warn you of one thing though. apparentl she is quite sharp with her tongue, and toyed with many suitors. Now, I have no doubts that man such as yourself will have no trouble appealingt to her, but remember, you are not the only man in ths hall."

Edgard said all of this in a light tone, almost jokingly. Young prince seemed amiable enough, and Edgard was willing to make friends before future endeavours.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 16, 2012, 08:01:04 pm
Cowardice? How dare this priest. Harald grinned at the priest but it was rather unsettling. More a clenching of teeth than a real grin. Harald chose the next words carefully barely keeping his temper.

Do not overstep your boundaries here Servus. You may well ADVISE me to send these people to the Capital but do not forget who is the liege and who the subject. We will interrogate these people now the normal way and whoever we may deem untrustworthy i will hand to you for your sadistic pleasures. We have a certain room that should be good enough for you. My Guards will now escort you to your chamber, till the suspects have been brought in.

Two guards stepped next to the old men more as guards for a conivct then as escort.

And Servus? Accusing Nobles of Cowardice often leads to horrible deadly accidents in this Kingdom. Just a friendly reminder. But you as a Historian will surely know that.

Servus will be escorted by 2 guards to a chamber where he will stay until i first talked to the three suspects then, he will be allowed to interrogate him.

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 16, 2012, 08:07:50 pm
Servus will be escorted by 2 guards to a chamber where he will stay until i first talked to the three suspects then, he will be allowed to interrogate him.
Kninh stares at the guards in disbelief.

"You can't be serious. You would obey the orders of this coward? True, I have no legal authority over him, but neither does he over me. If he insists on being difficult, I will leave, and report his conduct to the king.
I advise against trying to stop me, men. I have led a good life. The gods favour me. Your lives may be unpleasant if you were to act with violence against me."

Servus Kninh attempts to intimidate the guards into letting him escape.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 16, 2012, 08:18:05 pm
THere, Coward again! THis prententious little. The grin broadened and now clearly looked intimidating.

 Priest. You are trying to escape something to which is no need to escape. And may i ask about what conduct you would like to report to the king? That i showed my hospitality? That i didn't cut your tongue out when you insulted me in my own house...twice? Or the matter that i let my guards show you your room?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 08:32:38 pm
((Quick rolls so you two can keep going))

[5vs3]

The guards stand back and avoid meeting the eye of their liege as they make no move to 'escort' the priest. After a short and awkward moment, the captain speaks.

"Pardon me, my liege, but... Acting against a priest's will, and forcing him to do something - especially when it comes to a dispute over religious matters... It feels a bit, ah, heretical, my lord... And, none of us want to loose our spot up there, or to get the Inquisition against us."

It seems none of the guards will dare to make a move against Servus.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 16, 2012, 08:36:17 pm
OUT! WITH BOTH OF YE! You have seen nothing, you have heard nothing do you understand?

Send the guards out of the Room.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 16, 2012, 08:49:32 pm
Priest. You are trying to escape something to which is no need to escape. And may i ask about what conduct you would like to report to the king? That i showed my hospitality? That i didn't cut your tongue out when you insulted me in my own house...twice? Or the matter that i let my guards show you your room?
"Young man, step aside. You think I fear you? Do you honestly believe that you, a child in the robes of a noble, has the standing to inspire fear in me, a venerated Grand Reader?"

"I know the Grey Death, child. I have studied it. You do not know this- nor do many- but the Grey Death consumed my parents. I have long sought to understand the disease which orphaned me. Even though it was not my primary study, I have kept an eye open for mention of the plague. I have compiled records."

From a fold in his robes Kninh withdraws a sheaf of documents. He waves these in Harald's face.

"I HAVE STUDIED THE GREY DEATH LONGER THAN YOU HAVE STUDIED ANYTHING IN YOUR LIFE."

Kninh spins around, his arms making sweeping gestures through the air, suggesting grand things, grand places.

"I HAVE EARNED MY TITLES. I HAVE EARNED MY WISDOM. I HAVE WORKED HARD, TRAVELLED FAR, READ MUCH!"

He turns to face Harald again, and lowers an accusatory finger.

"AND YOU? YOU THINK THAT YOUR NOBLE BLOOD MEANS YOU CAN QUESTION MY DECADES OF EXPERIENCE? YOU THINK THAT I WANT TO TAKE THESE SUSPECTS TO STORMSTEAD ON A LARK? YOU SUGGEST THAT IT IS NOT THE BEST- THE ONLY!- WAY TO END THE PLAGUE?"

Tears shine in the corner of Kninh's eyes- eyes which burn with anger, hatred, fear- as his voice echoes through the castle. He grasps Harald by the shoulders.

"I can't see this plague claim more lives, Harald! I have gone mad trying to find a cure! I have spent years in meditation begging the gods for answers!"

Kninh starts to shake.

"I... I don't know. I don't know how to stop it. But... please. I want to try. I have to try! Let me take them to Stormstead. No! Let me pay for the priests of Stormstead to come here, if it pleases you! But don't act rashly! Don't throw away my chance to solve this mystery! The gods have denied me this, Harald. I... you cannot deny me it also. Please. I'm begging you."

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 16, 2012, 09:20:12 pm
Harald stood silently while priest raved. Even when he grasped him by the shoulders he didn't so much as flinch. Silently he stood there, watched the man breaking in tears, and unleashing the full power of a little child who didn't get it's toys. Two thoughts crushed like armies in his head.

The sheer arrogance, the madness and the insults of the raving reader could be cut short with a single swing out of the windows. It would look like an accident and due to the mad ravings everybody would think he just commited suicide because Harald didn't give in to this childish behaviour. This thought battled with the idea just to give this insane old man what he wanted sending him off to the capital and never to see him again. While Servus still shook and whined and screamed Harald went into himself and thought about the two possibilities which presented itself.

Finally he came to an conclusion:

Priest?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 16, 2012, 09:23:37 pm
Priest?
Kninh looks up. Steps back. Brushes his robes, straitens his shawl. Places the sheaf of documents back in some hidden pocket. Clears his throat.

"Marquis."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 16, 2012, 09:36:31 pm
Use Ban Yi Soong's ship as bargaining tool. Tell them it is a Merchant ship, and remind them what it has.

[1] The bandit moves faster than you have ever seen anyone move; he takes out a club from his belt and hits you square on the head. You hear a vague buzzing noise and fall to the ground, blood falling before your eyes. As you lose conscience, you hear the man's words...

"Trying to negotiate with a highwayman in that situation... I'm nearly feeling sorry for..."

[1] You wake up in a clearing in the forest. The bandits have left you your breaches, and nothing else. You have no idea what time it is, or where you are. [5] Someone left you a note in the clearing, however. It reads "Road that way" and there is an arrow scratched on the bark of a tree. The bandit must have been honest when he said he didn't want to kill anyone obviously retarded.

even though unconscious for some time, He already would know what is missing. Her rapier. That ONE reminder of his past...

He must get it back. There is no other choice.

Check what I still have, look for footprints, and wait to regain full consciousness
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 10:28:14 pm
Quote from: Ghazkull's secret action
Beat the old man directly with my fist on his temple. Then grab him and throw him out of the window. Call the guards for Help and make it generally look like a suicide.

[Neither of you have fighting bonuses. It could be argued that an old man without training has next to no chances of surviving a fight with a noble; however, I must note here that:
1) I refuse to favor or penalize people based on pure fluff
2) Harald is trained in sword-fighting, not fist-fighting, and there's one hell of a difference
3) Kninh has entered a frenetic mood in his last few moments, causing a rush of energy, and in the face of a fight to the death a desperate man with adrenaline on his side can beat an overconfident one who does not fear for his life

Now that I made my point, let the battle begin.]

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Harald moved quickly and with assurance. As his fist raced towards his target, years of training in speed and reflexes showed. Indeed, he calculated his movement to hit an opponent of similar skill; Kninh, failing to react completely, was left unscathed as the fist went past him and traversed the place where the priest's head would have been... If he'd tried to dodge. Unbalanced, he somehow managed to come back around and kick the older man in the knee, throwing his opponent off balance as well.

Trying to keep his advantage, the marquis grappled the Reader, who started to finally defend himself but did not prove strong enough to break free as he was dragged towards the window.

With a satisfied grunt, Harald threw his unfortunate opponent out the window. The easy part was now done.

[6] He aimed well; too well, in fact. Instead of landing on the roof where the fall would have been too short to kill him, Kninh fell all the way down... Into the ditch's waters. [4] Panicking, suffocating, incapable of moving one leg and still confused about what had happened, the priest dragged himself to solid ground. [2] There was no one around to see him there, sadly, and so he remained down without help for a while, [6] before returning to the castle (there was no village near; leaving towards the nearest one would have cost him his life along the way) to require help from the guard.

[4] In the tower, after a few seconds, guards arrived in Harald's room, obviously shocked and wanting to know what happened. They had not seen the priest return, but they had heard the breaking glass. One asks what just happened.

[5] Meanwhile, down by the gates, many a guard and castle servant rush to aid Kninh, alarmed by his situation. One of the guards recognizes the wound on his leg as the mark of a rough beating, and not a fall, and asks what exactly just happened in the tower with the marquis.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 16, 2012, 10:34:14 pm
Somewhere...

Aveline knocked back another shot of Zedd's Surprise, and tossed another dagger into the board without looking-another bullseye.

She yawned, a bit bored, and a bit depressed. Tonight was her night off...and she had no one to spend it with. She wondered why Karas hadn't come back yet from his latest mission. Was he dead? Captured?

Aveline cursed herself for playing the cliche to the tilt-the woman who pines at home, fearing for her mans safety, wondering when he'll come back.

Well, cliche or not, she was a bit worried about him. Then again, he was the best, wasn't he? He never misses. Just like her.

Certainly. She tried to tell herself, not to worry.

Ah, but Aveline was a worrier. Don't tell anyone-but she worries all the time. If the Kingdom will hold up. If Albert trusts her. If her whole life, might be just spent standing quietly by the Kings side, until dying alone and unmourned. If a younger woman might try to steal her cushy position. It's enough to worry about, certainly. There's one thing she doesn't worry about, and it's hanging on her belt, in it's sheath-with that, she never worries. Otherwise Aveline wouldn't be who she is.

She takes another shot ((Watch out Zedd she murmurs sarcastically-the traditional saying when drinking this)) and closes her eyes, tossing another dagger.

Aveline hears the chunk of steel on wood. And Aveline knows she hit the bulls-eye again.

Because she's the best.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 16, 2012, 10:50:12 pm
Harald heard the commotion down in the Courtyard the damn bastard was still alive...he had to do something. Runnning down towards the Courtyard he ordered his most loyal men to follow him. He had to convince the people that the priest was completely mad. Shouldn't be a problem...


Run as fast as i can to the damn Priest before he can whip the mob up. On the way gather as many loyal guards, soldiers and other retainers as possible. Arriving downstairs i try to convince the people that whatever he says agaisnt me is due to his fall and his insanity. He fell by accident after he started flailing wildly and screaming and whining. the Mad Ranting must have been heard. Meanwhile my loyal guards will bring him into a room where he can't do anymore damage...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 16, 2012, 11:02:47 pm
As he falls, his life flashes before his eyes. It is, he realises, dull. Insignificant. For all his studies, he cannot stop a madman from simply tossing him out the window. What, truly, has he accomplished, but to hide himself from the world, and refuse to face his fears?

A voice.

A voice calls to him!

The gods!

The wind itself moves to slow his fall, direct him into the water, which cushions him, gently, easing him onto the shore.

There stand the gods. All ten, in a row. They look upon him. He cannot tell what emotion plays through their eyes. He cannot comprehend their nature at all. Fool! To think man could know the gods!

Bohromu, tall and resplendent, kneels down before him, and like a father, lifts him up. The god kisses him upon his brow, leaving a glowing scar.

Each god in turn blesses him, each touch lessening the pain.

Holy light fills his body; glorious wings burst forth from his back.

Delirious with pain, he hobbles towards the gates.

"Hark, ye demon lord!", he speaks, his voice towering and confident, "For the GODS themselves have spared me! Hear me now, for your reign of EVIL is at an end! I know the truth, and have been empowered by the gods to deliver it!"

"Your defenestration has merely opened my eyes! Yea, for when lesser men would die, I was visited by the gods! YES! The GODS appeared before me; and spoke, and told me to spread the word!"

Kninh, now supported by confused guards and servants, raises his arms to the heavens.

"LO! For in the Blessed Land, there lived the Piersyja. And they did battle with a mighty Haeger lord, and defeated him, and killed his soldiers, and took his lifestock, and raped his women. And in the Haeger village they found a group of slaves, and they asked the Gods, What Shall We Do With These People?
And the Gods, they replied; SET THEM FREE. FOR THEY, THE FREED-MEN, SHALL BE OUR PEOPLE. THEY SHALL RULE THE WORLD, AND LIVE IN THE BLESSED LAND. And so it was, and they were known as the ADRANI, THE FREED-MEN.

THIS IS THE TRUTH.

THIS IS OUR DESTINY.

We have ALL been saved by the Gods, and in our moment of need, the Gods will save us all! For WE are their people! And no DEMON will rule us! And no false prophet will fool us! And no king or beast or mountain will stand against, the Adrani!"

The Demon, wild-eyed and spitting acid, emerged from his twisted castle.

"HARK!", he shouted, a finger pointed at the demonic figure, "The DEMON approacheth! He is not of Adranic blood, but of the HAEGER, and would see us Enslaved once more! Reject his wicked ways, and bear me to safety! The GODS command it!"



The Messiah (new name pending, né Servus Kninh) whips up the mob into a frenzy based on near-death hallucinations, and has them bear him to safety.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 16, 2012, 11:23:18 pm
Run as fast as i can to the damn Priest before he can whip the mob up. On the way gather as many loyal guards, soldiers and other retainers as possible. Arriving downstairs i try to convince the people that whatever he says agaisnt me is due to his fall and his insanity. He fell by accident after he started flailing wildly and screaming and whining. the Mad Ranting must have been heard. Meanwhile my loyal guards will bring him into a room where he can't do anymore damage...

The Messiah (new name pending, né Servus Kninh) whips up the mob into a frenzy based on near-death hallucinations, and has them bear him to safety.

[Since you can't really both gather friendly forces and try to interrupt the other before he gathers his friendly forces, I won't roll for any attempt of that - Harald gets his guards, Messiah gets his mob. Kninh gets a bonus on force gathering, since he rolled highest on bystander reaction in my previous post. He also has a bonus from one of his traits.]

[3+2 vs 5] As Harald gathers his guards and rushes to the courtyard, the Messiah starts his first preaching. When the Marquis arrives, he is welcomed by the sight of a whole mob, composed in no small part of his own guards, at least as strong as the forces he has with him.

Immediately, the Marquis accuses the Priest of madness, saying that he threw himself down the window. [6+1vs5] There is a terrible moment of indecision in the crowd. Then, the captain of the guard turns towards Harald, and speaks loud enough for everyone to hear.

"You wanted me to put him under house arrest. You tried to overrule a priest in religious matters! And now you accuse him of having thrown himself down, when he obviously took a beating! You attacked him, an old man, a follower of the faith, a judge within his rights under the law, a healer who has come to aid us in this time of disease and uncertainty, a guest under your roof!"

He spits on the ground.

"You are no liege of mine."

With that, he joined the Messiah's side of the mob, and most of the Marquis' guards - not all, but most of them - followed.

In a strange silence, the mob started carrying the wounded priest towards the nearest village, where he would receive basic care, before being returned to the capital - escorted at all times by his new followers, of course.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Deny on August 17, 2012, 04:03:39 am
Posting this again, its for Dawmrin
Galhard rolled his eyes, he'd forgotten how stubborn peasents could be, perhaps he should ask the king for some official documents or something to prove that he owned the land now.

Attempt to explain to the peasents that I own these villages now and ask the king for some documented proof
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 17, 2012, 05:59:55 am
((OOC: somehow i remember saying specifically nto to take these two idiots with me but meh...shit happens)

Harald was disgusted. Where had his Father gathered such rabble as guards? He really need to remedy that next time. Regardless afew loyal Men stayed with him. And before the mob could leave he and his men stopped them in a non-threatening manner.

Now everybody just calm down. You rather follow a man who has come out of nowhere than your own liege? Have i ever treated you badly? Have i ever treated or has my Father ever treated anybody in this lands badly? No. House Stonewood has always been kind to the Commoners as well as to the Nobles and everybody here has prospered. And now at the first sight of somebody questioning my integrity my Good Intentions for you, for these lands for all people of the Pact of the Crown you abandon me?
You not only Spit on my Name, of that of my Father and of that of House Stonewood but also you spit on your Fathers and Forefathers on the people who live in the Crown and in the Pact, just because an old Man tells you to?
Captain, you claim that i wanted you to arrest him? Did i state it that way? I said to escort him to his room, as i would do with any Honor guest in my House. Where is that other guard that was there? Both of you should be ashamed to twist my own words and use them against your liege. I have never treated you badly. Or have i?

Harald began to talk himself into a frenzy which could rival the Priest himself.

And why do you accuse me of beating him up? Have you seen it? OR do you just claim to see it? We all heard his mad ramblings inside my throne room. Even now he screams about raping and pillaging the surrounding Villages. THE VILLAGES YOUR FAMILIES LIVE IN! Have you all gone mad? What has this so called priest done up to now except for riling you up and abandoning my services. IS THIS WHAT YOU CALL HELPING?

No i have not thrown this mad man out of the window! Why should i? Why should i throw a priest who wants to "help" out of the window? He raved madly as he did here and then he stumbled and fell over and crushed through the window. Thats were all these wounds come from, from the Fall. What would i gain from a Dead Priest i myself called here Captain? Why should i do that?

Clearly this man is mad. You all know that i am No Haegar i am of Stonewood Blood and the Stonewoods always have lived here. You can't seriously tell me that i and my House have ever done you wrong. Look at yourselves. Look at the Clothes you were, look at your fed children and look at your Houses of Stone, my House has made all this possible. And now that some self-proclaimed priest appears out of nowhere you go and flock for him? I am appalled.

I tell you what he will do. He will proclaim himself a Holy Man because he fell out of a window and survived. But have you ever thought about that only somebody who could fly could survive such a fall? You know who else can fly? Witches and Sorcerers or people touched by the Gods. Now has anybody of you seen him fall? 

the Crowd was silent for the moment

Any of you? No? How do you know he didn't cast a spell on himself or summoned a daimon to help him? But no that would be ridiculous, lets rather listen to the madmen who flung himself out of a window and than orders us to burn down our own villages than to the Nobleman who only wants the best for his people.

with a wide gesture he stood aside and freed the way to the gate

By all means go. There is the Gate. Go forth and burn and rape. I am sure that will appease the Gods. To see people kill their own families and friends. Because thats logically the will of the Gods. Go ahead and free the Slaves which brought you prosperity. Kill the man who guarded you. Burn down the houses who shelter you and rape the women who love you. Go ahead and do all that. But don't spit in front of me. Because you are the ones who should be ashamed here.

Without another look at the mob he gestured the few guards who still stood loyal to him to follow him back inside the Castle. Once inside his study he immeadiately began to draft several letters just to make sure in case things went awry.

Spoiler:  Letter to my Vassals (click to show/hide)



Harald prepared the three letters but didn't sent them off immediately maybe the Mob had dispersed. He gave the three letters to his most loyal servant and told him to send them off if the Mob got violent or moved out to follow the priest. Then he went back down as the mob hadn't moved yet.


1. Try to win the Mob back over. Appell to their loyality, to the longstanding time they served under House Stonewood.

IF THAT FAILS:

2.Gather my Personal Guard Regiment,

3.Inform nearby lords( my Vassals) that a mob of peasants is rebelling, frenzied by a crazed madman, who by the way possibly started the plague. Tell them that he is a mad sorcerer who may well try to seduce him and thus should be killed on sight.

4.Send out mounted messengers to the nearby villages that a priest has gone mad and once to burn every village in sight they should flee to their respective Nobles Households. Tell them that he is the Sorcerer who started the Plague and that with his Sorcerous Powers he can and will seduce people and should thus be not confronted. The Nobles will deal with that problem. Once at their respective Vassals Households every able-bodied man is to enter a temporary levy to prepare fight the Sorcerer and banish teh Plague from the Land.(Pay any Ducats necessary to give them Horses i don't care as long as they arrive fast enough)

5.Raise two Infantry Regiments (Heavy I, Berserker) if possible. If not then just normal Infantry Regiments or whatever i can muster in the short time.

6.upgrade Personal Guard to Cavalry if possible in the short time.

7.Send out Messengers to the King and other nearby Nobles that Servus Kinh has gone mad and gathered a mad mob around him. Inform them further that for now things haven't escalated too much but this is just an in case warning.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 17, 2012, 08:53:32 am

1. Try to win the Mob back over. Appell to their loyality, to the longstanding time they served under House Stonewood.

IF THAT FAILS:

2.Gather my Personal Guard Regiment,

3.Inform nearby lords( my Vassals) that a mob of peasants is rebelling, frenzied by a crazed madman, who by the way possibly started the plague. Tell them that he is a mad sorcerer who may well try to seduce him and thus should be killed on sight.

4.Send out mounted messengers to the nearby villages that a priest has gone mad and once to burn every village in sight they should flee to their respective Nobles Households. Tell them that he is the Sorcerer who started the Plague and that with his Sorcerous Powers he can and will seduce people and should thus be not confronted. The Nobles will deal with that problem. Once at their respective Vassals Households every able-bodied man is to enter a temporary levy to prepare fight the Sorcerer and banish teh Plague from the Land.(Pay any Ducats necessary to give them Horses i don't care as long as they arrive fast enough)

5.Raise two Infantry Regiments (Heavy I, Berserker) if possible. If not then just normal Infantry Regiments or whatever i can muster in the short time.

6.upgrade Personal Guard to Cavalry if possible in the short time.

7.Send out Messengers to the King and other nearby Nobles that Servus Kinh has gone mad and gathered a mad mob around him. Inform them further that for now things haven't escalated too much but this is just an in case warning.


[I don't accept demands of rerolls as actions] The mob first listens to you carefully, then stops listening at all when you start misquoting the Messiah. Twisting a man's word is generally an effective defense, but they literally heard his speech a minute ago. A large portion of your personal guard has deserted you, but [5] enough remain that the regiment can still work as a military force. They won't stand much of a chance against the mob, though.

[I combined 3 and 4... They're somewhat the same][5+1 vs 2] The vassal lords gather their forces and prepare themselves to withstand the assault of a frenzied mob... And are surprised when a large crowd crosses their lands peacefully and makes the only demand of providing medical help for the priest who they saw witch hunting a few days ago, [4] and with the help of a few local priests and herbalists, such care is provided, securing Kninh's life. After a long discussion with the crowd, [5] the vassal lords decide to gather their forces to protect the Messiah against the troops of Harald, who has obviously gone mad, and who was probably the heretic who caused the disease.

((Upgrading/gathering regiments takes a season... I suppose you won't spend money on them just now? You can, but your personal guard will be ready in autumn, and the other two in winter))

Messengers are sent to your neighbors and to the king. [3] Your messages reach them; however, your vassals themselves also send messages to these nobles and the king, reporting the facts as they know them - that you appear to have attacked the priest, then tried to gather forces to massacre a peaceful crowd attempting to bring the Messiah back to the capital so he could receive medical attention. It is up to the receivers of the messages to decide just what to do with that information.

[2] Meanwhile, you start noticing that people are avoiding you. Your guards won't talk to you; the remaining peasants around the castle seem scared of you. Your attempts to twist the facts, your attack on the priest and the mad things you told to the villagers and vassals are starting to take their toll.

Harald Stonetree develops a reputation of madness

Check what I still have, look for footprints, and wait to regain full consciousness

You still have pants on, so that's something. [6] There are plenty of footprints around, going in every direction around you. After a few minutes, you regain full consciousness.

Ursula goes off to find Albert within the festivities.

You spot Albert in the crowd; he seems to be talking to a few young ladies.


Look for the criminal(s) the King mentioned. Analyze the guests' body language, antics and the way they walk, try to discern the thieves.

[6] You do find a young lady who looks somewhat nervous. She is well dressed, but she seems uncomfortable in her clothes, as if she was not used to wear something like that.

Action: The King greets and kisses the hand of each lady in turn-starting with Charles youngest daughter- and inviting them to the Feast. Look for any that particularly catch my eye.

[33545] The youngest daughter of William and his two sisters are quite beautiful. The other two are not ugly either, but they certainly won't make a man dream.

1. Lay out some carcasses of a few animals a little bit into the valley.
2. Order the men to dig out a few fortifications facing the valley.
3. Gather the lords and search for any caves or obvious dens in the undergrowth.
4. Look for marks on the vegetation.
5. Assure the men that the frost drakes will be taken (+1 since they're Haegar).

[6] Animals are laid around the valley, and they disappear in a few hours, all eaten. [4] Your men plant pikes in the ground and light a few fires around the camp. No drake should attack them in there any time soon.

[5] After much research, you and the lords find one particular place... A cave in the valley, nearly invisible because of the vegetation, but with an entrance large enough to let a frost drake through. There are marks of claws on the rocks.

[2+1] The men keep their doubts, but the discovery of the cave does cheer them up... A little, since they figure out easily what follows after such a discovery.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 17, 2012, 09:07:23 am
Meanwhile...in Osir's camp: Night fall.

"The peasantry will act as they wish, I will not to stop them if it gives them happiness, but we must at least come to terms over petty squabbles.

"How does seasonal festivals that commemorate our alliance between our two lands sound, my fellowman?"

Renart shifted his spear as he sat next to Osir, his men told him of the nearby surroundings, but not what lay in it.

"While you dwell on that, I've been wondering, you and your men look fairly Haegir to me. How fares your people, my fellow...comte, and what are your plans for this hunt in my lands?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on August 17, 2012, 09:11:08 am
In Theors manor


Theor sat on his throne, with a comte tiara, out of silver and a small ruby in the middle, and thought about the grey death.  The priest couldn't say anything about the herbalist, but to keep the mob clam, he indeed did threw him in jail until the whole affair ends. With his death or with his innocence proved. So he seeked help by the higher oracles and sent a letter, where he wrote that a suspected sorcerer is in his dungeon and that he humbly ask if they can trial him... A little bit gutless, he admitted to himself, but that kept the mob down, provided the herbalist a real chance of survival and a noble shouldn't tamper with religion anyway.

It could lead to some serious problems when someone is so stupid like this.


Well, seek higher religious authority to deal with this guy.

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 17, 2012, 09:57:37 am
"Well my prince, you are free to choose. This is the time and the place to do so, although if i may suggest a sweet little bird, just fro a man like youself. she is both of a noble family, and will definitely please your eye. She is.... there, sitting next to Elise."

Edgard wasted no time in pointing towards Eleanor.

"I must warn you of one thing though. apparentl she is quite sharp with her tongue, and toyed with many suitors. Now, I have no doubts that man such as yourself will have no trouble appealingt to her, but remember, you are not the only man in ths hall."

Edgard said all of this in a light tone, almost jokingly. Young prince seemed amiable enough, and Edgard was willing to make friends before future endeavours.

"We should get along perfectly well, then. I will meet her, Saer, and perhaps take her for a dance. So far she is the lady of highest birth to have been presented to me - and by far the one with the most pleasing looks."

After chatting with Edgar, Richard invites Eleanor for a dance
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 17, 2012, 10:04:39 am
"AND LO, I was pitched from the highest tower by that DEMON LORD, and I fell, and I saw my death in the ground below! And truly, were I of Haeger or Duluk or Ralkarian blood, I would have died. But I am ADRANIC, and we are the BLESSED PEOPLE, and the GODS saved me! I was LIFTED UP on wings of light, and set down gently in the cool waters of the moat, and before me stood the GODS THEMSELVES, in their finest regalia.

AND HARK- I could not comprehend them! No, for NO MAN can comprehend the gods! A thousand years of study would not let us understand them! They are UNKNOWABLE.

BUT THE GODS STOOD BEFORE ME, and they MADE THEMSELVES KNOWN TO ME. They lifted me up, and blessed me, and cured the injuries of the demon and the fall, and spoke to me!

They told me to cast of my fears! To be brave! For I am Adranic, and when we fall, THE GODS WILL CATCH US. They told me to GO FORTH and SPREAD THE TRUTH. The same truth I now tell you! And I tell you, GO FORTH, and spread this truth yourselfs! LET ALL KNOW that they can be saved! Let all know that the times of DARKNESS AND WOE are at an end!

FOR IF THEY COME BEFORE ME, I WILL SAVE THEM. AS A SERVANT OF THE GODS, I WILL SAVE THEM. I WILL SPREAD THE TRUTH, AND SAVE THE ADRANI, AND THEIR FOOLISH COUSINS THE ALTANI AND ELDANI, AND WE SHALL RULE THE WORLD!"

Jitpau Itavny marches north to Stormstead, spreading the word as he goes, establishing the new faith in the minds of his followers.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 17, 2012, 10:29:54 am
Jitpau Itavny marches north to Stormstead, spreading the word as he goes, establishing the new faith in the minds of his followers.

[2+1] Not many villagers completely embrace the new faith, but not many realize you're starting an heresy, either. Your number of followers grows slightly, [6] and the word spreads throughout Windheath that a Great Prophet has arrived in the Crown, and is preaching a new truth to the Adrans. Many hear about it; the King does, for one, and the High Inquisitor learns of it too.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 17, 2012, 10:58:53 am
Eleanor, so far polite but distant to most, accepts the offer with a smile upon seeing Richard. She gives him her hand and stand up, led by the prince to dance.

Elise and Edgard leaned in and spoke quitely to each other as they saw their younger sibling led away by the prince.

"So, Eleanor is after a Conricht too? Aren't you afraid of putting all of your eggs in one basket?
No Elise, I'm not. and beleive me, I'd rather keep our blood in the country than to risk inheritance with some foreign idiot. Would you like to go to Arendalis or Donnerstein? I think not. Normark is poor and cold, and you aren't exactly interested in Haegar either. trust me, I know What I'm doing.

Oh yeah, so you really look ofrward to sleeping with that trollop form Arendalis?

Ugh, You got me there. But think of this: you and your sister will be royalty now. Just like our father wanted... also, have you seen Albert anywhere? I bet he is still parading around with that fish of his"

Oh my. Good thing you reminded me about that."

Edgard chuckeld a little as Elise stood up and started looking for Albert in the Hall.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 17, 2012, 11:13:31 am
Well, seek higher religious authority to deal with this guy.
An Oracle responds to your plight, and travels from a secluded monastery to your court. Clad from head to toe in thick black robes adorned with multicoloured jewellery, he bows before you, and requests that you assemble a court, where all will testify before the gods as to the nature of the suspect.

Your throne room is transformed. Drapes are hung before the windows, the torches burn low, incense wafts through the air. Lines of... let's call it 'paint' criss-cross the floor, forming intricate, mystical patterns. Golden idols are placed at strategic points, and a choir of acolytes stand in the shadows, chanting softly. The Oracle himself sits cross-legged beside the throne, piercing eyes glimmering beneath folds of cloth.

The terrified herbalist is brought forth, chained, and sat on the other side of the throne. A small incision is made in his palm, and red blood, vivid in the strange lighting, spills forth.

Local priests, villagers, wise men, and any others whose testimony might be relevant enter the court reverently. The Oracle extracts from each an oath of truth, and has them sit.

The court lasts several hours. The Oracle calls people forth, and has them speak. Fear and faith compel the truth out of them. On occasion the Oracle will ask a piercing question, reducing witnesses to stammering wrecks.

Eventually the Oracle bids all be silent. The chanting ends, and the air itself hangs still in anticipation.

"Let it be known before the gods", speaks the Oracle softly, "I have heard, I have seen, and I have felt. The truth is revealed."

[1,4,3,2] "The man is a vile sorcerer, of evil intent and way. He has performed magics to hide the truth, but this court has revealed it. His death will please the gods. His soul shall be sealed in this shell, and cast into the sea, where it shall trouble only the fish"

The herbalist- no, sorcerer- screams in agony as a knife is plunged into his throat. He struggles against his chains, even as his blood spurts through the air, drenching those in the front rows. The Oracle stands and holds the soul-shell before the wound, filling it with blood, then hits the man's forehead with the flat of his palm, whereupon he crashes to the floor and is still.

The court empties without a word. The Oracle's assitants clean the floor and dispose of the body and shell, and politely collect their payment of five crowns from the steward.

An Oracle holds court, and judges the Herbalist guilty. Five crowns are secured as payment for the service. If this does not please the people, nothing will.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on August 17, 2012, 11:16:38 am
Open Cattle, Wool & Pearl trade routes to the Capital (-6d)
Lorvese Treasury: 7,6d -> 1,6d


Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Deny on August 17, 2012, 11:57:04 am
Just making sure
Galhard rolled his eyes, he'd forgotten how stubborn peasents could be, perhaps he should ask the king for some official documents or something to prove that he owned the land now.

Attempt to explain to the peasents that I own these villages now and ask the king for some documented proof
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 17, 2012, 12:08:31 pm
"Charmed, my dears. Welcome, all to the feast.."

The King said, leading them the main hall. His gaze lingered, but there were always more...He owed many dances tonight, after all.

Well, there was a bit of a race, he noticed.

Elise was all but racing toward him-but still seeming relaxed, not losing an ounce of grace, poise or energy. The crowd seemed to part before her, as if she cast an invisible wake. Albert liked that...it almost reminded him of his Mother. The way she could command attention in a room. She would make a good Queen.

Eliza was also making her way toward him-not so pushy-she was carefully picking her way through the crowd with a dancers grace and dexterity, a small smile on her face. Albert loved that smile-he liked to make her laugh, and unlike some women, she didn't have to fake it. He liked her. Drive, ambition, endurance, passion. She would make a good wife. A good Mother for his children.

Even Duc Ursa was barreling his direction, trampling servants and squire boys underfoot, it seemed. What did SHE want? Did she need to court him as well? Well, he'd...not be against it. It would certainly be a bit tricky though, what with her alternate identity. Still. He liked her, as well. She got things done-all in all, he'd take her into a battle, instead of bed. Well, one followed the other, he thought a bit naughtily.

Did he love any of them? Not really, you couldn't call it that. Love didn't have much to do with it. The Woman he loved...was not here. And never would be, most likely.

Albert couldn't decide which way to go, so he leaned back up against the wall, wondering who would reach him first.

Action: Dance with whomever reaches me first...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 17, 2012, 12:28:40 pm
Quote
[6] You do find a young lady who looks somewhat nervous. She is well dressed, but she seems uncomfortable in her clothes, as if she was not used to wear something like that.

Talinth's eyes find a lady who doesn't seem used to her clothing. You'd expect nobles to be used to their formal attire to elegant parties and feasts, since it could make a difference on how they are seen by the others, and apparently it also enhanced their chances of getting partners...

Even if she looked slightly troubled, there wasn't the need for quick judgement and assumptions. She could be a foreigner or maybe someone from the farthest reaches of the kingdom, and her upbringing could have had less of a focus on acting properly while fully bedecked for a feast of noble, a theory which had the backing of her young age.

Observing further would be needed...And the knight's gaze focused on her, occasionally slipping to other people to make sure he wouldn't miss any other strange figures.

Observe the young lady, but keep an eye open for the rest of the guests; there is probably more than one thief and she can just be a young lady in her first experience in such event.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 17, 2012, 01:09:15 pm
Attempt to explain to the peasents that I own these villages now and ask the king for some documented proof

[/] Since you have no proof and no one knows who you are, they mostly ignore you.

Action: Dance with whomever reaches me first...

Ursa is the first to reach you.

Observe the young lady, but keep an eye open for the rest of the guests; there is probably more than one thief and she can just be a young lady in her first experience in such event.

[1] You 'observe' the young lady. She notices. She starts moving around the hall. You follow her. She notices. A lot of guests notice. Finally, an old knight places himself between you and the woman you were stalking, with contempt in his eyes.

"Are you going to stop following her everywhere? You're terrifying her, and with good reason, young man. You look like a bloody rapist."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 17, 2012, 01:12:29 pm
The King nodded to Ursa.

"Honored Duc. Have you come to ask me for a dance, or is the rib still bothering you?" He said casually.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on August 17, 2012, 01:15:46 pm
Theor sighed while he watched the slaves. He didn't want this new decoration of his throne room and he certainly didn't like the fact that the Herbalist was dead. But the high oracles said he was a sorcerer! It was not to him to interfere with the trail of the gods. That was not the job of a secular noble. The realms of gods were only for the gods and their priests... But it was still rather saddening that the man was a vile witch. At least, he hoped that the rabble is satisfied now.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 17, 2012, 01:48:17 pm
"Are you going to stop following her everywhere? You're terrifying her, and with good reason, young man. You look like a bloody rapist."

Accusing him of looking like a rapist is not only erratic, it borders the fantastic. He would never inflict such pain to a woman, and the fact they are inside a feast makes the accusation strange, since it would be difficult for anyone to rape a person in a room full of people in his opinion.

But more than anything, the knight felt guilty for frightening a woman. His father would probably be ashamed of his unfortunate actions. Maybe the predatory nature of his friend had grown too strong inside him.

As he was intercepted, Talinth faced the older man and answered sincerely, looking him in the eye with his head hanging low while trying to recall the way to address older knights.

"Saer, I assure you my intentions were misunderstood. My deepest apologies if I scared the lady, it was not my intent. I am a knight from the extreme north of the kingdom and I still lack much in the way of manners."

"I must actually thank you, I hadn't realized I was being inconvenient."

Action: Just leave the woman be and keep on the lookout.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 17, 2012, 02:57:32 pm
"It would be an honour to dance with you, Albert. Though thank you about your concern about the rib."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 17, 2012, 03:26:54 pm
Osir looked at this Renart with a tinge of curiosity. Curious, ain't he?

"Well, the marshes are never the place to be raisin' a family, and not the best place to plop down a few hundred families. As you would expect, people go hungry. In fact, I can say that the peasants are extremely hungry right now. Can't be helped for now...Which kind of explains why they want to settle on your land so much, eh? As for the hunt, its simply a hunt. What else is there to say? They ran into your lands and so we're going to take em' back."

As Osir said this, a soldier came to him and whispered in his ear. Osir smiled as he listened.

"You be deservin' a reward for that. Go and ask for a few extra mugs, tell em' that Osir sent ya."

The soldier thanked him, and ran off.

Osir looked back at Renart.

"Well, looks like we've found where these ice drakes been hiding. A small cave. It'll be practically impossible to fight them in there, so let's try a bit of poison and flame, eh?"

Osir stood up, and began walking away. As he left the fire he mentioned this:

"Oh, and why not, a few fairs and games are always good for everyone."

Place a few more carcasses around the valley, but this time, poison them. Also, throw a few stones into the cave to see how far back it goes. If its small, throw a few lit torches with extra cloth into the cave and wait directly outside the cave. Send a few men to make sure that there are no other caves in the area.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 17, 2012, 05:55:28 pm
"It would be an honour to dance with you, Albert. Though thank you about your concern about the rib."

The King bowed courteously, leading Duc Ursa onto the dance floor...they didn't exactly cut a rug-Albert knew she was still injured-but he seemed to enjoy it all the same, leading her with a fair bit of gentleness. He knew the Blauritter was a heavy burden, after all. Perhaps the Duc just wanted a night were she could be a woman.

...

Afterwards, the pair sat down at the Kings table.

Duc Ursa had the Kings ear, for anything she might want to say.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 17, 2012, 06:01:31 pm
Start looking for a way into the Haegar fortress, also look for any signs of something out of place around the fortress.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 17, 2012, 08:02:15 pm
"Time to do something stupid"

Return to Northwatch, and seek Renart for assisstance
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 17, 2012, 10:51:51 pm
"It would be an honour to dance with you, Albert. Though thank you about your concern about the rib."

The King bowed courteously, leading Duc Ursa onto the dance floor...they didn't exactly cut a rug-Albert knew she was still injured-but he seemed to enjoy it all the same, leading her with a fair bit of gentleness. He knew the Blauritter was a heavy burden, after all. Perhaps the Duc just wanted a night were she could be a woman.

...

Afterwards, the pair sat down at the Kings table.

Duc Ursa had the Kings ear, for anything she might want to say.
"So, how did you enjoy the dance Mi'lord? Live up to your expectations?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 17, 2012, 11:31:16 pm
"Far surpassed, Duc. Far less painful than our last dance, one could say." The King noted.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 17, 2012, 11:40:54 pm
Ursa had a little bit of a chuckle before resuming the conversation. That fight had indeed been a close one, but enjoyable nonetheless, or perhaps enjoyaable because it was such a close fight.

"Hah. Our last dance was us trying to beat one another with training swords. I hardly think that holds a candle up to the one we just had. But, I shan't tarry with the purpose of this, I am here to ask for your hand in marriage."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 18, 2012, 07:14:24 am
"Time to do something stupid"

Return to Northwatch, and seek Renart for assisstance
((Alright, travel takes no time, so I guess it's time to pop in.))

As you approach the familiar entrance of the Northwatch keep, making sure to dust off any signs of battle off your wear, a familiar guard stops you.

"Halt! Reason for attend-"

She lowers her visor and squints at the man before her before bowing and lowering her spear.

"Ah, forgive me for asking. You've returned from your visit to our Selenid friend, Agent?"



"Well, looks like we've found where these ice drakes been hiding. A small cave. It'll be practically impossible to fight them in there, so let's try a bit of poison and flame, eh?"

Renart liked the idea of driving them out of natural defense, a viable and simple tactic.

"Would you prefer I aid you in the matter? If your plan works, and if those drakes are driven onto open ground, I and my men could run them through with our spears and lances. Would you prefer a feint?"

Aid Osir in his plan, and prepare a cavalry ambush if things go right.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 19, 2012, 09:09:24 am
Action: Just leave the woman be and keep on the lookout.

[1] You leave and return on the lookout, but you know that now it's pointless. Everyone is now nervous when you're near; the ladies avoid you like the plague and the men either watch you with wrath or disgust - or both.

Place a few more carcasses around the valley, but this time, poison them. Also, throw a few stones into the cave to see how far back it goes. If its small, throw a few lit torches with extra cloth into the cave and wait directly outside the cave. Send a few men to make sure that there are no other caves in the area.

[1] The drakes eat the carcasses once again... And you don't find any sign that the poison is effective. One of the clan lords comments that dragons are resistant to most things that ought to work as poison against them - he says it might be related to the fact that they cook the meat once it's in their stomach.

[5] You throw a few stones. The cave goes far back, but you're certain you've hit the bottom after a few throws, which means there should be no other entrance. [1] You throw in a few torches, but it's useless. The smoke goes up, towards the surface, instead of down in the tunnels, where the drakes probably are - if they're there. Smoking them out seems hopeless.

[3] Your men do not find any other caves.

Start looking for a way into the Haegar fortress, also look for any signs of something out of place around the fortress.

[1] You can go through the gate, or over the wall. There doesn't seem to be anything strange or out of place around the fortress.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 19, 2012, 09:29:25 am
Talinth was mostly unfazed, but it didn't take long and he realized he had created a problem himself.

All of the guests were now acting nervous or disgusted or were in several non-amicable states, their body language now almost impossible to discern from the criminals he had been aiming for. His search had just became more difficult.

It seemed that his sheer lack of manners and use to the nobles' environment had finally started to show through.

The knight chose not to waste any time waiting and watching the crowd and moved outside, intent on continuing with his assignment.

Move outside, wait to check for people leaving the feast early. Also remain alert for any sign of the tracks of criminals outside. Avoid stalking.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 19, 2012, 11:49:40 am
Ursa had a little bit of a chuckle before resuming the conversation. That fight had indeed been a close one, but enjoyable nonetheless, or perhaps enjoyaable because it was such a close fight.

"Hah. Our last dance was us trying to beat one another with training swords. I hardly think that holds a candle up to the one we just had. But, I shan't tarry with the purpose of this, I am here to ask for your hand in marriage."

The King managed to avert a spit take. For once, he was caught completely surprised.

"Um..this is a bit sudden, Duc. I mean...we haven't...um, courted you know. I'm open to it, I mean. We can't just rush into something like that."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 19, 2012, 01:10:08 pm
"Eh, Not as if we can't start now, though I do think it would preclude us from the festivities here if we were to start now mi'lord..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 19, 2012, 01:25:26 pm
Post-cave find

Renart rode up to Osir as the man was overseeing the situation.

"Might I request a horn be blown, and a feint large enough for a regiment to draw out the beasties? They seem cunning enough to evade our traps, but we haven't tried the conventional wisdom of trapping a smart beast that knows we're intruding on their territory.

"I will volunteer to lead the feint. My horsemen and I can swiftly out maneuver them if I recall my tactics right. I'm just glad they can't breathe fire or fly."

He turned back to survey the land while waiting for his ally's reply.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 19, 2012, 02:53:36 pm
"Might work...well worth a try anyway."


Renart's plan. Blow a horn and have Renart's regiment conduct a feint to draw out the drakes. Once the drakes are drawn out, order the men to fire arrows at them, followed by an infantry charge.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 19, 2012, 04:26:58 pm
Elise came back to the Arborvent table, looking rather angry.

"That trollop, Ursula or whatever her name is, just came up to albert and snatched him away!" Elise said angrily.
"Oh dear, this is most troublesome. But Albert is a smart kid. He knows that this won't last. Ursa isafully pushy and tactless, and her recent begging for money makes her an obvious gold digger." Edgard replied.

"Gold digger? Who is that?"
"Thats the word commoners use for vile wenches that marry exclusively for money."

"But nobility does that all the time! But you are right, she would be after royal treasury then."
"But guess who is holding keys to the treasury..."

"Well, aren't you the clever one. Maybe this isn't so bad after all. Besides, he seemed quite surprised by Ursa. It will be easy to out-charm her..."

"Yeah, just follow the example of your sister. Richard seemed taken in by her."
"I will go and stick close to the king, maybe I will find an opening.."

With that she departed. Edgard was amused by Ursa. She was blunt and insistent. but was Blauritter prepared to marry? He almost laughed out loud thinking about that.

-------------------------------------
After the feast...

A messenger brought in a letter from The Pact. He also told about lot of bizarre things happening there, like a prophet arising and Harald being delcared mad.

"Oh boy. First is the plague, now people are going mad. So much for the golden age..."

Edgard wrote back to Harald. Maybe that an would be willing to explain more in person.
-----------------------------------------------------------------

It was during the royal marriage feast when a hooded figure entered "Drifting Chemise". After a short discussion with the men at the ntrance and an exchange of some coin, that the man entered the establishment.

He was a slave in fact, but authorised to speak on his master's behalf. After all, a youndg duc that was about to get married could not be seen in a brothel, no matter how well-paid one.

"May I speak with the proprietor of this establishment? My master has certain business to carry out with him."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 19, 2012, 07:51:43 pm
"Eh, Not as if we can't start now, though I do think it would preclude us from the festivities here if we were to start now mi'lord..."

"Too right. I am glad for you making your intention known, Duc...as you say, there is a time for dancing and a time for courting...for now, I must attend to to others, as is my duty. We will...speak later, on this."

Albert wondered.

Duc Ursa was excused to her own duty, and the King to his.

Action: The King picks another woman to go dancing with.
(Ardas can jump in here, or the GM's with Eliza or another woman seeking Alberts hand)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 19, 2012, 08:05:02 pm
"Very well my liege. Now, I need to pay an honourless cur his due."

Soon, the Blauritter was on the march again, obtaining a longsword along the way before arriving at the Arborvent's table.

"Hey Edgard."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 19, 2012, 09:23:54 pm
"Time to do something stupid"

Return to Northwatch, and seek Renart for assisstance
((Alright, travel takes no time, so I guess it's time to pop in.))

As you approach the familiar entrance of the Northwatch keep, making sure to dust off any signs of battle off your wear, a familiar guard stops you.

"Halt! Reason for attend-"

She lowers her visor and squints at the man before her before bowing and lowering her spear.

"Ah, forgive me for asking. You've returned from your visit to our Selenid friend, Agent?"

"Lets just say... bandits soured the plan. Is Lord Renart in?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 20, 2012, 01:55:44 am
"Lets just say... bandits soured the plan. Is Lord Renart in?"

The guard takes note of the lack of a companion and the tidyness of Karas' body, particularly unscathed for one who may have met bandits.

"We've lost a man, then? Ugh, my report won't draw in any interest...

"And unfortunately not. The Marquis is unavailable at the moment -- gone off to help a fellowman in a hunt, so I've heard, so you're out of luck, Agent...I suppose the bandits made off with the horse, too?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 20, 2012, 01:14:48 pm
As soon as Ursa left Albert's side, Elise seized the occasion.

She approached him, but did so from the side, innocently, as to appear that she walked into him by chance.
"Ah, My lord, here you are. I believe that we didn't get the chance to get well acquanited last time we saw each other. Are you perhaps looking for a partner... to dance?"


A fair distance away from the pair, Edgard noted the approach of Ursa.

Ah, my lady Ursula. Are you looking for a dance partner? Was His Majesty pleased with your performance or did he get bored? Don't mind if I assume the latter, since you are standing here. As for the sword you are wielding, I'm afraid it won't be of much use. I'm not familiar with any of the Duluk sabre dances.
Edgard had his trademark sly smile plastered firmly on his face. He enjoyed poking this particular bear.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 20, 2012, 01:32:48 pm
As soon as Ursa left Albert's side, Elise seized the occasion.

She approached him, but did so from the side, innocently, as to appear that she walked into him by chance.
"Ah, My lord, here you are. I believe that we didn't get the chance to get well acquainted last time we saw each other. Are you perhaps looking for a partner... to dance?"

"That is indeed my duty and pleasure tonight, Lady Elise. I would be honored to lead you on the dance floor. I find women with that perfect blend of supreme grace and dexterity to be very attractive." He said with a smile.

He looked around-most people seemed to be slow dancing, perhaps not wanting to seem to outdo the King.

"Shall we test ourselves then, and show this crowd something to remember?"

Action: Albert leads Elise to dance, taking the difficulty up a notch-seeing if she keep up with a quicker, faster dance.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 20, 2012, 01:33:16 pm
Of course, Edgard had seemily forgotten both his common sense and the first rule when one deals with bears: Do not make them angry. Of course, if he had simply forgotten, the sharp pain of a gauntlet hitting his face would be a perfect reminder. If not, the tip of the blade at his neck would've done perfectly.

"Honourless cur, I demand satisfaction from you insulting my honour. I henceforth challenge you to a duel, right here and now."

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 20, 2012, 02:47:33 pm
Edgard dropped his smile. He remained calm and collected, but he spoke with low, cold voice.
"My duchesse Ursa, allow me to explain to you, because you seem to forget. We are under king's peace now. To disturb it is means heavy fines and imprisonment. Besides, I see no reason to duel with you. This feast is the first time I see you in person without a helmet. You have no grounds to challenge me, so I am free to refuse without loss of face on my behalf. Therefore I advise you to drop your tone and drop your sword, lest you be arrested by bravos for disturbing this feast."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 20, 2012, 04:10:02 pm
Sneak into the fortress by climbing the walls.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 20, 2012, 04:11:40 pm
Ursa replied, but not with standard Adranic...

"I guess there really is no spine in that worthless mass of lard that could be considered your body, and no martial mettle to back up your reputedly dull wit. You are not worth any noble's time, much less mine. I suggest you leave now with what honour you have, southern traitor, lest you lose it over your loose tongue. Raphenai and Liodnya curse your soul to the depths of the void."

One one swift motion, Ursa had swung her sword about, taking off what little beard he had, and sheathing the blade before walking off, head held high.

It wasn't long before she saw one of the arborvent sisters dancing with the king. Revenge has many forms, but those could wait...

((Ursa pocketed the beard, just for bookkepping's sake.))
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 20, 2012, 04:26:41 pm
Edgard remain unmoved, although one could see a glint of anger in his eyes. He made his hand into a fist, but relaxed after a moment.
"I am most grateful for milady's magnanimity in dealing with this loathosome "cur" that has insulted you. But next time, please adhere to civilities of the court. Only ruffians and peasants tend to insult each other and provoke assault while being guests under their liege's roof.

He smirked and turned to to other guests. He stood up and with a theatrical gesture he began speaking aloud.
"And she even kept a lock of my hair! Truly, she must be in love with me! Or maybe she is a witch? What could she intend to do with that poor facial hair of mine? a foul curse, or a love potion? Ah, fair lady, do not leave without my nose hair, or the hair in my pants! You will need those if you really need to prepare a curse on me!"

He then raised a goblet.
A toast to Duchesse Ursula! Or Duc Ursa, however you like it. Because I'm sure she likes it both ways!
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on August 20, 2012, 04:32:15 pm
Theor was mostly in the background of the festival, wooing with minor knight daughters and eating, but like everyone else he watched now the drama between Edgard and Ursa.


...Well, no one could deny that Arbovent had indeed a sharp tongue. " I could accustom with royal festivities when this happens every time..." , he chuckled to himself silently and drank from his goblet after he raised it to accompany Edgards toast.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 20, 2012, 04:52:56 pm
The King was about to lead Elise into a spin when he heard commotion behind him-the hiss of a blade, sharp gasps, and the sarcastic ranting of Edgard. He recovered quickly enough, but it had caught him off guard-had hadn't even seen what happened, clearly, but Edgard was looking cleanly shorn-and Ursa was looking at the dancing pair with a look of revenge in her eyes...

Yeh Gods! Why tonight, he wondered. He was aware-painfully aware-that most people's gaze was immediately drawn from Edgard...to him. They all wanted to know how the King would handle this. More than any, King William and Charles-they were older, more experienced. And they would judge him, and all of Windheath, on his reaction.

He motioned for Elise to stand back. "Forgive the interruption, my dear, I'll be back in a moment." he said audibly.

...

He spoke to them both.

"Duchesse Ursula. Duc Arborvent.

There are certain rules which must be observed in another mans home and castle. Tonight, they have been broken, and by my right as King, I am placing you both under custody until the truth can be determined.

You will both allow yourselves to be escorted to the Aerie-you will stay there until I see fit to speak to you both, and we will get to the bottom of this. Be thankful I will not add further dishonor, by asking you to relieve yourselves of your weapons-someone has done that quite enough for tonight.

This is an order from your King-not the request of a friend." Albert said. There was no humor in his voice.

Bravo's melted from the shadows to take the pair into custody, blades and smiles winking in the chandelier light. It's not every night they get to have this much fun.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 20, 2012, 05:31:14 pm
"I can't resist Your Majesty's order. I will only say this: I apologise humbly to all of our guests, both the countrymen and our foreign guest. I just can't resist a good word fight, it get my juces flowing better than a sword fight."

Edgard removed a small dagger form his belt and handed it over to the closest bravo. he had no other weapons with him. He then allowed himself to be led away by the guards to the Aerie.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 20, 2012, 05:56:18 pm
"Very well mi'liege." Ursa turned to the two bravos escorting her next, speaking to them. "Right, lead on." Ursula bowed her head afterwards, not in shame, but in prayer, though whom she was praying to was known only to her...

Afterwards, being deposited in her "Cell" (If it could be called that, it was far better funished than a dungeon cell comparatively), Ursula called in one of the guards. "You, I need this delivered to the king. It is of an important matter to the king, and deliver it soon."

Quote from: Note To Albert
Your highness.

I humbly request you come to my "Cell", There's a few things I want to talk about (And a couple of thing I wish to apologize about.)
Your faithful servant, Duc Ursula Emanhild of Spirituaser, Blauritter of the court of Atemheide.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Deny on August 20, 2012, 06:27:41 pm
Galhard was sitting to the side, amazing party going on here, such a shame he was only interested in talking to the king, but might as well allow the king to have his fun, he'll ask him after the feast/dance/party or whatever the nobles called it nowdays, he never liked them

Wait for the feast to finish, then talk to the king
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 20, 2012, 06:31:44 pm
After the Feast...

Duchesse Ursa and Duc Edgard are taken to the Aerie-the highest tower in the castle-together. The Bravos escort them to the meeting table, then fade back into the shadows. It's quite dark, and a bit cold. The large windows only show a field of stars above, and the clustered city of Stormstead beneath, tiny lights mirroring the heavens.

The two are not quite alone-but they have room to talk to each other, threaten or what have they, with no eyes but theirs and the Kings Bravos. Perhaps the King hopes they might come to reconciliation this way.

Duc and Duchesse are sat across from each other.

-----
Wait for the feast to finish, then talk to the king

Albert caught Galhard before he went to the aerie to deal with his troublemaking Vassals.

"...Had you something to say, Thunderhound? I've got problems to deal with..." He said impatiently.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Deny on August 21, 2012, 03:19:40 am
Well he was grumpy, still, understandible with the current situation, "Just a simple request really, those villages you gave to me, wel the Villagers don't recognise me as their master, I would like to request for some documented porrf to show them. It can wait if you're too busy though, after all its not an emergancy."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 21, 2012, 09:46:17 am
"You speak hastily. I wrote I would help you get back your land-not that you owned it already. It's a long way from saying something to having it happen, Saer.

...the old documents don't exist anymore as far as I know, Knight Galhard.

And, peasants wouldn't respect them-few of them could read them anyway. You'll have to deal with whomever the land belongs to now in good faith. Make your claim to your lands-bring written and physical proof of your birth and families ancestral holdings. Prepare to swear allegiance to them, in some way or the other.

Rely on my good name last of all, if you even have to. If all else fails, well, then you consider your options."

He was about to leave, and turned back once more.

"I respect strength, Knight Galhard. I will not be the one leading an army to your home, though-it is up to you, to reclaim your birthright. Rise of fall on your own merits, Saer."

The King listened to whatever Galhard had to say after.

Then, he swept his cloak about him (a bit melodramatically) and left the room.

....

He arrived in the Aerie not long after, spotting the Duc and Duchesse pointedly ignoring each other.

Well, so much for the lock them in a room and let them work it out plan.

Albert addressed them both.

"...well. I see you are still suffering from that sweet venom, Pride.

I had hoped you would impress me enough to work it out amongst yourselves, but I see this requires a Kingly intervention."

He sat down, and turned to Edgard.

"You may speak first. Why am I in this drafty tower, mediating a shouting match between two of my strongest Nobles, when I could be dancing with your lovely sister, and enjoying a cold beer?

I see you are somewhat shorter of beard...explain to me the cause of this feud, between you and her. And what happened tonight, from your own point of view.

And, Duchesse-hold your tongue for a moment. No interruptions, please madame."

The King folded his hands, looking at Edgard eagerly.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 21, 2012, 09:58:02 am
Edgard replied to his king.

"Your Majesty, I know only of two facts: That I had the pleasure of meeting duchesse Ursula face to face for the first time only this evening as she arrived at the feast, and that I have been shaven with a tip of a sword without any desire on my behalf."

He then leaned back in his chair and with rather nonchalant tone spoke again.
The way I see it is that I have been provoked and assaulted, with damage to my good looks, for no good reason other than perhaps jealousy on Ursula's behalf. Its probably about Elise.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 21, 2012, 10:09:39 am
The King considered this, then turned to Ursa.

"Now you may speak Duchesse.

Unless you deny the accusation, for what reason did you shave Edgard so finely? What grudge do you hold against him enough to do such as this in public? At my feast?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 21, 2012, 11:03:28 am
Move outside, wait to check for people leaving the feast early. Also remain alert for any sign of the tracks of criminals outside. Avoid stalking.

[1] You fall asleep outside. To your defense, well... You have no excuse. Needless to say, you miss everything.

Renart's plan. Blow a horn and have Renart's regiment conduct a feint to draw out the drakes. Once the drakes are drawn out, order the men to fire arrows at them, followed by an infantry charge.

[4] Renart's men conduct their feint, attempting to draw the beasts out of their lair. Surprisingly, it works.

There were [1] five drakes in the cave, instead of the promised three. They came out quickly and without hesitation; there was a flash and the sound of claws against stone, and then they were amongst Renart's men, having conducted a devastatingly fast charge. Of course, your forces could no longer fire arrows without wounding the soldiers caught in the melee, so they simply charged.

[3] Drakes are the most dangerous predators of the north. Stronger and more enduring than trolls; smarter than worgs; harder to track down than giants. However, they do not hunt in large packs, and these five were young - barely the size of a horse, and incapable of producing fire. As such, although they devastated the ranks of Renart's men, they could not survive the cold steel of the combined forces led by the nobles.

[6] The battle was quick and brutal. A drake's claw could pierce armor, and a good sword could pierce a drake's skin. One by one, they all fell down, submerged by numbers if not by forces of better quality. Before they died, however, a fourth of all the men present were dead, and as many would not survive the week. Amongst the casualties, [1] four clan lords who died to stop a particularly tenacious one from reaching their liege lord.

Action: Albert leads Elise to dance, taking the difficulty up a notch-seeing if she keep up with a quicker, faster dance.

[4vs3] Elise proves to be an outstanding dancer, and although Albert initiates the new dance, his partner quickly takes the lead. She is full of life and energy, and very charming - more than any other woman presented tonight so far, although she is not quite as beautiful as Ursa or even her younger sister - a fact which she compensates with a sharp intelligence and wit.

Sneak into the fortress by climbing the walls.

[3] You manage to reach the fortress wall without being detected. The numerous torches used by the guards worked in your favor so far, for they blinded them from the plain and the forest where you spied on them, but now they will work against you as you climb. [5] You all manage to reach the top of the wall, alive and in one piece. There is no guard near to spy on you, but that might change at any time.

You must act, and you must act quickly. What is your next action, now that you're on the wall?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 21, 2012, 11:15:42 am
"If you want my explanation, I shan't be telling it until Arborvent has left the room completely. That's all I have to say on the matter."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 21, 2012, 11:33:51 am
The King leaned back in his chair. Ursa certainly lacked tact, he thought...

"Very well...Edgard, you are free to leave the room, and wait outside. I will give Ursa a chance to speak freely, as you did.

In any case...this has better be good, Duchesse...my patience is running out."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 21, 2012, 11:41:25 am
"I am happy to oblige. My liege, milady..."

He stood up, made a small bow in king's direction and left the chamber.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 21, 2012, 11:57:36 am
Talinth woke up with a start. He had been sleeping. For some unfathomable reason, he slept when he was supposed to be keeping watch over strange people in the party. Probably for one of the first times in his life, he started to consider if the self-taught way of the knight idealized by his people had been lacking.

He also remembered how delicate the mission was; a task in the lines of "go there, kill those people" would probably be much easier than the one he was in, but he also knew it was only a better opportunity to prove himself, although he had only managed to succeed in failing so far. The smith would not give up until all options were exhausted.

After making sure everything was in order, he gave a short, very low whistle and waited for some seconds before the snow white worg appeared before him.

"Sahainn, it's time for us to go hunting."

The white worg gave him a look of comprehension and started to pace slowly around the corridors of the castle while the knight followed her.

Action: Sahainn will use her nose and instincts to help find any traces and tracks of people who didn't use the normal path to leave the room - analyzing the trail of dust cleaned by people who took rarely-utilized hallways and sensing their fading smell. Follow the trail if any is found.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 21, 2012, 12:09:16 pm
"Right, with him out of the room, I no longer have to worry about striking him mid-sentence.

Right, This entire situation could have been avoided if Edgard had held his tongue. But due to the fact he let loose an uncouth insult towards me that I found it necessary to respond in kind, and thus it spiraled out from there."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 21, 2012, 12:18:52 pm
"If that is true, you were perhaps justified in severing his whiskers.

But, there is a time for resolving grudges, Duchesse-this was not one of them. What is the source of your mutual animosity, anyway? Feuds seldom spring from the air."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 21, 2012, 12:34:13 pm
"'Tis nothing I wish to speak of at this moment mi'lord. Though I'd advise you to keep an eye on Edgard, that dastard is a snake, and odds are he's only marrying his sister off to you so he get a political armhold over you. Though I believe that conversation would be more appropriate at another time."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 21, 2012, 01:04:08 pm
"As well as I should watch anyone, Duchesse-he would no doubt make the same claims of you, if prompted.

...

Come outside with me."

The King met with Duc and Duchesse outside the aerie.

He addressed them both.

"For the life of me, neither of you seem to be able or willing to pinpoint the exact cause of your problems with each other. I will accept that not everyone gets along...

...but there is a time for everything-As tonight, though you might not have known, there were many eyes judging us-sizing up our strengths and weaknesses, foreign and domestic. This was not a time to appear divided."

He leaned forward and clapped the both on the shoulder.

"If you feel the need to let this pettiness come to bladework and folly, do not let it occur under my roof, and especially with guests such as these. You made me look bad. I am not pleased. I understand it's difficult to work together, but I urge you to try, for my sake it no one else.

Duchesse-I must warn you. If you draw a blade under Kings Peace again, there will be severe repercussions. Your Blue Armor is mighty gift, and a terrible burden-but Duchesse Ursua you must hold up to my ideals as fervently as the Blauritter does. I know you understand.

Duc. I am sorry for the beard. All in all, I cannot judge you too harshly tonight-only your reaction to this incident. Since Ursa drew upon you unprovoked, I will allow you to name such a remuneration to your honor that I, or the Duchesse may provide-be it satisfaction in a blood-duel*, or otherwise.

Remember both of you, I am your King-no matter what, you will not let your differences put Windheath or it's people in danger, do you understand?" He asked both of them.


*Blood-Duel: A short sword fight with long and short curved blades in either hand-it that goes on till a number of bleeding strikes have been made upon the opponent. Some Windheath duelists are skilled enough to actually kill an opponent in this matter in very few moves, though precise strikes to certain parts of the body, resulting in post-battle exsanguination. The final act of this move is called the 'Fifth Point Execution Cut'-and completely legal under duel rules.

The amount of cuts required depends on the severity of the combatants ire toward one another, and is chosen by the person who is being challenged. One to two is for minor infractions, five is normal...King Lumis the Third once ordered two hated nobles to fight till a hundred cuts each!
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 21, 2012, 01:08:45 pm
The only thing I request is that we all part on good terms with one another. Since I do not understand Ursula' ire with my humble self, its hard for me to name anything but the knowledge of the reason behind the animosity, for I hold none. What have I done to offend you, milady?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 21, 2012, 01:33:45 pm
"A few choice words you said upon our "Formal" introduction this evening, Edgard. I do honestly suggest that you think about what you're saying and to whom you are saying it next time."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 21, 2012, 01:40:08 pm
"Ah, but my lady, you yourself have been quite liberal with few words. As such I am rather perplexed by your short temper. Perhaps the wine we've been drinking was rather strong. Allow me to apologise.

I hope that Your Majesty is not too worried about this? After all it appears it was a rather trivial thing.Shall we go back downstairs? My brides and my sister are waiting."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 21, 2012, 02:29:05 pm
Action: Sahainn will use her nose and instincts to help find any traces and tracks of people who didn't use the normal path to leave the room - analyzing the trail of dust cleaned by people who took rarely-utilized hallways and sensing their fading smell.

[5] The castle is a complex mess of scents, animal, plant and mineral (and plenty fecal), but Sahainn once traced a grey stag through twenty miles of woodland for you.  She is well within her element and begins snuffling at the edges of the room.  [2] Unfortunately, a large worg is very difficult to hide and some of the Bravos move you on before the guests are spooked.  Probably for the best; a number of these nobles are big worg-hunters.

[2] Sahainn has little luck tracking scents once moved away from their source and you spend an hour fruitlessly searching the hallways of the castle, [1] ultimately ending when Sahainn finds the secondary pantry and her nose leads her straight to a platter of beef - which quickly disappears.

[3] Somewhat frustrated by this, you wrestle your lifelong friend away from the food and back to the stables [5] - when you catch sight of the woman you were observing before, hurrying away from the feast with a small sack.  [4] She seems pretty concerned about being followed, but hastens enough that you are able to follow unseen.  [3] She moves through a large courtyard, forcing you to hang back and lose some distance, [4] but she stops at a garret by the wall and you are able to hustle behind a pillar while she struggles with the sack.

The woman pulls [3] bread, fruit and what you think is a jug of wine out of the sack and knocks on the door of the garret.  It opens, [2] and one of the Bravos is standing there; [1] who you recognise as Barran, second only to Aveline amongst the king's elite guard.  The woman hands him the victuals, [1] and Barran just gives her some coins.  Hardly incriminating; probably he asked the woman to get some food for him while he was on duty.

[2] The pair talk, but you are too far away to hear their conversation.  [5] Whatever they say, it seems heated.  Barran thrusts more coins into the woman's hands and pushes her away.  She starts shouting, so he shoves a silver goblet into her hands and slams the door on her.  Just before the door closes, you hear the cry of a baby from within the garret.  [1] The woman turns to leave and spots you skulking behind the pillar.  She screams in alarm, [5] but you fly into the passageways of the castle before anyone comes.

You aren't really sure what you've just witnessed, but there is a lingering sense of social awkwardness in the back of your mind.


Jitpau Itavny marches north to Stormstead, spreading the word as he goes, establishing the new faith in the minds of his followers.

[2+1] Not many villagers completely embrace the new faith, but not many realize you're starting an heresy, either. Your number of followers grows slightly, [6] and the word spreads throughout Windheath that a Great Prophet has arrived in the Crown, and is preaching a new truth to the Adrans. Many hear about it; the King does, for one, and the High Inquisitor learns of it too.

After the festival High Inquisitor Farrin Arondson, [2] a Reader of Liodnya, approaches the King with news of a so-called prophet Jitnau Itavny marching upon Stormstead.  [2] Arondson is highly suspicious of this prophet (which is why he is high inquisitor) and informs the King that Itavny is almost certainly a heretic - [5] but is willing to hear his message out before he is brought in for inquisition.

The High Inquisitor has no need, legal or spiritual, to ask the thoughts of the King on how the temple should proceed on this matter.  He does so anyway as a courtesy, but mentions that whatever happens he will need to conduct his own inquisition.

How would the King like this new Prophet to be welcomed into Stormstead?  In chains, or with an open ear?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 21, 2012, 02:36:33 pm
The drakes were finally dead, and along with them, many men. Brave Toljr, leader of a thousand raids. Eitreig, father of twenty. Skalg, one of the most loyal men out there, and young Gendrir, who had nothing at all to be proud off. Even so, there deaths would be remembered in the songs. Well, they better well be anyway.

Osir called up on Aki to perform the rites of the dead. The Haegar tradition was to strip everything of value from the corpses, sever the head and leave the rest of the body to rot, after of course coercing the spirit into the next life. Haegar did not put much value on such things, the earthly goods would go to their halls while the heads would be preserved for their family shrines.

Osir watched as Aki performed the rites and gestured the signs, before ritualistically looting the hunters and cutting their heads. It was an interesting tradition, when Osir thought about it. Simple to conduct and obvious connotations to life.

As Aki performed the rights, Osir called up some of his men. "Get those drakes."
As that happened, Osir walked over to Renart and his men, and conversed.

"Many died here to day, but now the drakes are all dead. A worthy sacrifice and their deaths will be remembered. I be hoping that not too many of your men became horribly injured? In any case, we won't have to worry about these creatures for a while...Now about the bodies, I imagine that you would want some for yourself? You may have one if ya be wanting it."

After getting Renart's reply, he also asked if there was anything else to discuss and that what season Renart would want this fair of his held?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 21, 2012, 02:39:58 pm
Trent signaled the other rangers to start moving, and he followed close behind with his bow in his hands and an arrow knocked, ready to shoot anyone who would be his foe. He could see the tension in Tellard's movements, but the fellow soon relaxed as he drew one of his knives out of its sheaths and continued to creep along in the shadows of the wooden crenelations of the wall, seeing him relax Trent turned his eyes to the sights below and began scanning for anything of importance ...

Look for anything important, a richly decorated tent, a keep, or an open door/window leading further in. After finding one began making our way but try to remain hidden. If we are spotted kill the guard as quietly as possible and hide his body for continuing on.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 21, 2012, 03:37:04 pm
"Lady Esmerelda Drachenmire, may I have this dance?"

Esme found a hand at her wrist and turned up to see a young man in a blue brocade and trousers, polished boots and burning southern red hair tied back with a blue ribbon.  Her heart buoyed as she took the young man's hand and stood to dance.

"Where have you been, Fust?" Esme whispered in the young man's ear.  He held her tight and she felt her heart beat against his chest - not quite in time to the music, but neither were their steps.  She'd heard rumours the court musician's playing went to hell after he'd had a few drinks.

"Busy," replied Fust, a little shortly.  He frowned, as if realising his mistake, and broadened into a smile.  "I trust your chambers have been acceptable?"

"Perfectly," said Esme, "though I would have preferred a little company.  We've barely spoken for days.  I'm impressed you were able to get me into the ball, though.  Thank you for the dress, also."  Esme moved Fust's hand to her hip, brushing over the emerald folds.  She privately suspected it must have cost a courtier like himself a month's wages.  Fust smiled, a touch haltingly, as if unused to the compliment.

"Tis only what you deserve.  How proceeds the courting feast?  I was delayed, I fear."

"Well.  The King's entourage is impressive, though his Ducs need reining in, and King Charles is busy trying to keep King William from hitting anyone.  I've been asked for my hand in marriage three times, though the barons in question were quite into their cups.  One of them proposed to a potted plant a minute after."

"Have you?"  Fust's eyes flashed for a moment and his face froze for a moment before resuming his pleasant smile.  They parted hands for a moment in the motions of the dance and then joined again.

"Yes, it was most entertaining, although one rather creepy knight just kept staring at everyone."   Esme leant in as the dance dictated and placed a chaste kiss on Fust's cheek before they moved apart again.  "Fust, what is on your mind?  You're barely even paying attention to me.  You should cheer up, I hear they have a most excellent Fool here - though he's yet to appear."

Once again Fust's eyes burned and this time Esme felt a little uncomfortable.  The moment passed and the dance continued in silence until its completion.  As the dance finished, Fust spoke again.

"I am sure a Fool will present himself soon enough.  Dearest Esme, will you come with me?"

Esme let him lead her out of the festival hall and into one of the archways at the palace courtyard.  Fust was about to speak when they heard some muffled shouting, followed by a scream.  A man ran off into the hallways and an angry woman rushed into the courtyard shouting after him, though she soon gave up and stormed back to the feast.  When the night was quiet again, Fust took both of Esme's hands and knelt on one knee.  He kissed each one as if it were a holy shrine.  Esme giggled; she felt her heart growing as if it were fit to burst.  When he lifted his head to her again, there was a sort of hardness to his face - a set determination.

"I brought you here to make you a Countess - and, I will not lie, to court you if I could.  I did not plan to fall in love with you, but the gods laugh at men's plans.  Think of my former intentions what you will, but know that what I say now is out of love to you and for no other reason.

"The law favours the king, and the decision rests with him.  Count Lichtenmire's lands and titles are his, if he but pass the law that lets him.  I am sorry, but it would take a miracle from Daliochadun himself to make you a Countess."

Esme stared down at the young, beautiful man before her and felt her heart crush, shrivelling in an instant from its buoyant swellings a moment before.  She had hoped, hoped desperately... dared to dream of a life away from her father's castle, of a life better than some knight's wife or the third wife of some elderly baron desperate for a son.  Dared to dream of such a life with a young noble official at her side.  But now... now, was he useless to her?  Esme tried to shove such thoughts aside as Fust continued to speak.

"I am noble by birth and blood, of the southern House of Touchstone, but not by land or deed.  My ancestral rights were stripped from my father when his brothers would not cease to fight like hounds.  But tarnished silver is no more bright or lustrous than common clay.  To all for whom it might well matter, I am a commoner and you are still of noble birth, blood, deed and land - though your father's dower be slight.

"I spoke truth as a lie to you also.  I am indeed a member of the king's court.  I sit at his left hand, I eat and drink with him, I whisper in his ear and I speak with him as an equal.  Yet this is not from station, for I am lower than the lowest, even as I sit with the highest.  I advise the King not as a trusted councillor, but as his most ridiculed Fool."

Blood pounded through Esme's head.  She could feel tears welling in her eyes and see them blurring Touchstone's own.  Her heart beat, divided between hatred and love, between dismay at the folly she had been dragged into and joy for the last weeks she had spent with this terrible, brilliant man.  Fust held her hands tightly in his own.  His voice trembled as he tried to keep his dignity.

"Everything I am is truth, but truth shone through the glass of the Fool.  Wisdom in the guise of witlessness.  Folly in fine garments.  The man who tried to lift you up, who tried to woo you, who spoke with you as an equal and was lucky enough to be graced by your presence and your beauty is still the man who kneels before you now, in desperate need of your love, but with only his love to give.  I cannot grant you titles.  I cannot grant you wealth.  I cannot even grant you wisdom, Daliochadun hang me.  I can only grant you all I am, for the rest of our days.

"Esme, my dearest Esme, if you are a Countess and I am the King's advisor, or if you are but a poor baron's daughter and I am but a Fool, I promise that I will stand by you come hell or high water, if you will but marry me as an equal."

Fust awaits Esmerelda's decision.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on August 21, 2012, 04:14:10 pm
In Drachengrab...

"All will fall in place in due time, rest assured, you will know when it is time; as for your part  this, ensure that the Crown does not fall off the head where it belongs by right, though I'd expect no less of you, Blauritter.  For now, however, I believe the both of us have more pressing matters to attend to; for as long as it may be, I bid Your Grace farewell".

The Marquis of Drachengrab sets out towards the feast and, though he does arrive on the date, he is late for the festivities' opening.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 21, 2012, 04:22:45 pm
Talinth was a bit confused as both the knight and Sahainn navigated the corridors of the castle. Already used to the mazelike place from his investigative adventure, he calmly followed his friend through the twisting hallways and uneven architecture that composed the place. It did not take long for Sahainn to indicate the king's position some dozens of meters away, although the worg used body language and a soft growl to indicate more people were with him, prompting Talinth to wait where he stood.

...

The blacksmith knight one floor under the king, until Sahainn indicated the other nobles left, before finally moving upstairs and approaching the King.
"Your Highness..."

He then proceeded to tell the king about everything that had happeened so far during his search, including the fact he slept during part of the time he should be paying attention to the happenings. Honesty was an important matter for him, and he usually would only accept lying to avoid bringing problems to other people.

"I was unable to fully understand the scene I saw and I failed during the tracking of possible burglars due to the fact there was need for my friend to be kept away from the guests, lest I cause more problems." he spoke without resentment or hesitation, clearly understanding the Bravos did only what was right.

"I believe a second sweep with her could be able to reveal more tracks in the spot we were expelled from, but I can not be certain." he completed, staring at the king while fixing his ponytail and repositioning his family's brooch that held his hair, a piece made of meteoric iron with a blue gem in its center.

If the King allows, make another sweep in the castle with Sahainn's help.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Deny on August 21, 2012, 06:27:23 pm
Galhrad listened carefully, it made sense in some ways at least. At the kings last comment he tensed a little before replying"My apologies your highness, I must have missread your response. And it would explain a few things. But do not doubt my resolve, the reason I had aked you was that it hardly seemed wise to go prancing about claiming land under your nose." After the king left Galhard walked out of the palace somewhat slowly, so he would have to ask the current owner huh, well then best be off, now what was that mans name again?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 21, 2012, 06:51:10 pm
"Ah, but my lady, you yourself have been quite liberal with few words. As such I am rather perplexed by your short temper. Perhaps the wine we've been drinking was rather strong. Allow me to apologise.

I hope that Your Majesty is not too worried about this? After all it appears it was a rather trivial thing.Shall we go back downstairs? My brides and my sister are waiting."

"Indeed. Let's not have any more trouble tonight..."

The King and the pair moved back to the festivities.

How would the King like this new Prophet to be welcomed into Stormstead?  In chains, or with an open ear?

"Saer Arondson, I am much your mind-I am curious as to what this 'prophet' has to say...

Let's listen to what he has to say."

"I believe a second sweep with her could be able to reveal more tracks in the spot we were expelled from, but I can not be certain." he completed, staring at the king while fixing his ponytail and repositioning his family's brooch that held his hair, a piece made of meteoric iron with a blue gem in its center.

If the King allows, make another sweep in the castle with Sahainn's help.


"If this was easy, I suppose I would have given it to someone else.

You have my blessing, Knight-the Castle will be cleared of visitors and hangers-on once the party is over, and then your investigation can continue. I will order the Bravos to cooperate.

Albert assumed the Thief or Thieves was gone already, though...

Action: The King orders a sweep of the castle after the guests have left. Stocks and valuables are checked to determine if anything was stolen in the night.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 21, 2012, 07:24:16 pm
"If this was easy, I suppose I would have given it to someone else.

You have my blessing, Knight-the Castle will be cleared of visitors and hangers-on once the party is over, and then your investigation can continue. I will order the Bravos to cooperate.

Albert assumed the Thief or Thieves was gone already, though...

Action: The King orders a sweep of the castle after the guests have left. Stocks and valuables are checked to determine if anything was stolen in the night.
"It shall be done, and even if the burglars left, Sahainn may still be able to track them down."

The white worg flicked her sharp triangular ears as he spoke.

Action: Sahainn will check for tracks in areas the public isn't normally supposed to wander in and the trails will be followed.

If it fails and anything was stolen, Sahainn will smell the place around where the objects were and then try to track both objects and burglar down.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 21, 2012, 07:49:31 pm
"Saer Arondson, I am much your mind-I am curious as to what this 'prophet' has to say...

Let's listen to what he has to say."
As if you had a choice.

"HARK! You can be saved! Your misfortunes will fade away under the HOLY LIGHT of the GODS. Go to the temples, and pray, and ask of the gods SALVATION. Show them your BLOOD. Show them your DEDICATION to the BLESSED PEOPLE. For WE ARE THEY; THE FREED-MEN, CHOSEN OF THE GODS."

Unto the city of Stormstead came the congregation of the Prophet. Banners inscribed with holy symbols flutter in the breeze. Holy chants sound from weary throats of fervent followers; men and women who have walked singing non-stop for hours on end. Carts and donkeys mingle with the crowd, bearing the old and the sick who would follow the self-proclaimed holy man.

The man in question rides in a cart himself, nursing his wounds, but no less exhausted for the seemingly unending stream of inspirational mantras, vague prophecies, quotes of scripture, and joyous revelations which bellow forth from his aged frame. All but the gist of his message is surely lost in the noise and confusion of the parade.

The old bridge groans under the weight of hundreds as the parade crosses the river. Travellers have no choice but to join the crowd, inflating its size with confused passers-by. The crowd approaches the gates, a vast horde of humanity. The guards would sooner stop the tides; they flow into the city, sweeping up curious townsfolk, terrified guardsmen, entrepreneurial merchants, and anyone else unfortunate enough to get in their way, and slowly make their way towards the palace. On the square before the imposing citadel, the congregation stops, and parts respectfully. From its midst emerges the old man, striding confidently, waving his hands to command silence.

He strides up to the doors of the palace, and commands of the guards their stationed that they

"Open at once the doors of the great palace; it is my duty in many ways to speak with the king immediately."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 21, 2012, 08:03:46 pm
But why wait?

King Albert himself appears when the gates are opened, dressed casually, blade on his hip-no guards flanks him.

He speaks, and his voice rings with Kingly authority-and respectful humor.

"Advisor Servus Kninh? I'm glad to see you back." Albert says, using the mans name.

At this point, he looks past Servus to the crowd.

"...but I recall sending you to cure a plague, not incite the good people of Windheath into a fervor. Good people, I thank you for escorting my Advisor to the castle, but now I will have to ask most of you go back to your homes and businesses. As your King, I would not want my people to stand out in the hot sun, waiting for two man to discuss boring details of state...

The rest of you, I know have traveled long ways in this mans entourage. You will be allowed into the barracks, where there is clean beds, hot food, fresh water and doctors waiting for you."

The King took the moment to look Kninh in the eye.

Action: Break up the mob, sending people back to their homes without force. Severus's Followers are taken care.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 21, 2012, 08:48:13 pm
Jitpau nods along as the king talks, and after he has finished dismisses the crowd with a wave of his hand.

"My King", he speaks, making a slight bow. "I have glorious news, bad news, and good news, in that order."

"The glorious news is that I have been visited by the gods themselves, granted salvation by their hand, and sent forth unto the world to spread truth and salvation amongst the people."

"The bad news is that, as a direct servant of the gods, I can no longer serve mortal men. I must resign as your advisor, and as your subject. I am deeply sorry for the inconvenience."

"The good news is that though I can no longer be your servant, I can still be of service to you! For ye, the GODS have empowered me! They have asked, nay, COMMANDED, that I go forth, and set right the MISTAKES of the past! That I set the blessed people upon the path of righteousness once more. And in return, they will receive SALVATION.
And so, King Albert, I ask you, not as a subject, but as a friend- will you let the gods be your saviours? Will you reaffirm your status as one of their chosen people? Will you show them your blood, and do good and rule in their name? WILL. YOU. BE. SAVED?"

Jitpau's voice rings out across the city. The crowd may have dispersed, but they don't need to be on the square to hear his words.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 21, 2012, 09:31:55 pm
Richard appeared behind the king and the High Inquisitor. He had a sword in his scabbard and the commander of the palace's guard was behind him, but he seemed to relax as he saw the crowd leave the castle grounds. After the Prophet had made his speech, though, he decided to interrupt.

[3] "Pardon me for interrupting, brother, but I have a few questions that need an answer from this man. It should not be long, I promise."

He turned his head towards the Messiah, his face absolutely expressionless.

"Servus Kninh, you are a scholar amongst scholar. I know that you have spent many and many years studying the Holy Texts, and I know that your wisdom never failed us in time of need. You are one of the men who know the most about our own religion in this kingdom, and for these reasons I have considered your preachings not as heretical babble, but as potential truth.

However, some of the things I have learned trouble me, to say the least. Namely, the fact that right before you apparently had your revelation, you had been thrown out of a window by the Marquis of the Pact. I have heard rumors that he went mad shortly after... But that is besides the point. Tell me, 'Messiah', did you have your revelation before or after you'd been thrown down a tower?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 21, 2012, 09:42:05 pm
Jitpau looks slightly peturbed by Richard's appearance, but quickly recovers.

"An excellent question! For you see, I was visited by the gods not before or after, but DURING the fall! For I was cast from the highest tower, and had my blood been Haeger or Duluk I would've perished on the stones below, a sorry stain on the castle courtyard. But I am Adranic, chosen of the gods, and pious and virtuous! And so THE GODS THEMSELVES reached out and saved me from death! The winds lifted me, and brought me to rest in the moat, where the cold water awakened me to the TRUTH.

And you are right, indeed, to question me! What fool would blindly accept the ramblings of an old man? But you can see me here, in the flesh- living, not dead, blessed by the gods, and I can tell you- I can tell the world- that my revelations are supported by my years of study! Let scepticism melt away, and let the hands of the gods save you! The time of misfortune is at an end! The age of the Blessed People is at hand! Salvation and glory await the pious!"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 21, 2012, 09:51:15 pm
[4] "Very well, prophet. Your story is incredible, and barely unbelievable, but I've read the letters and the reports. You did fall from a tower's window, and you did survive, no matter how many odds were against you. Perhaps you are telling the truth."

Richard believes - with a drop of skepticism - Jitpau's version of the facts
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 21, 2012, 10:01:02 pm
Renart observed the tending of his men to those who knew medical care before riding up to Osir, hearing what he had to say.

"Many died here to day, but now the drakes are all dead. A worthy sacrifice and their deaths will be remembered. I be hoping that not too many of your men became horribly injured? In any case, we won't have to worry about these creatures for a while...Now about the bodies, I imagine that you would want some for yourself? You may have one if ya be wanting it."

"Many are injured, but they'd live through it. They were actually proud to ride into battle alongside your men.

"But...this doesn't seem to be the cold drake scourge that I was referring to earlier, through the letters. If you are free within the next months, I'd be glad if you and your people would aid me in purging my lands of other drakes, if any still exist.

"As for the bodies, I'm sure my men would want the drake in commemoration for their fallen. I'm just glad to see the land safe once again."

He listened on as Osir questioned about the plans between his peasantry and his own, about the fair. "How does an Autumnal Feast sound? Leave the details, the peasantry would make their own traditions around it. Other than that, I can't think of anything at the present that requires your attention."

He looked at Osir's men.

"You treat your dead honorably."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 21, 2012, 11:29:45 pm
In Northwatch Keep...

"I rewuire a well-balanced sword, a bow and arrows, and some leather armor. Is that clear?" Karas says to the armorer.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 22, 2012, 02:00:08 am
((I take it that's sarcasm?))
That sounds like an insult.

"We're different from the rest of the kingdom, but the meaning's the same as any other. Don't begrudge us on that, marquis."

Lightening up, Osir quickly said, "anyway, my men will need some rest before another hunt. I lost four clanlords today and the clans won't want to risk another one anytime soon. Perhaps in the winter or late autumn...I'll be damned well too busy up in the north. Now if you excuse me Renart, I shall be off soon, after some rest. Till another time then, marquis."

Get ridin' home.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 22, 2012, 02:50:19 am
((I like you already. That was not sarcasm.  :P))

As Osir turned to leave, Renart thought of the man and his surrounding allies.

Haegar?

"Osir!" he called after him. "..."

Perhaps...a Haegar, but he helped clear a potential threat. I wonder how he feels about an alliance?

"Fare thee well, comte."

I wonder how the Prince would react?

In advance, note that there will be a mutual Autumnal feast between the peasantry of Northwatch and...Osir's land

Renart turned away with his steed, finalizing the hunt with a rallying cry back home. Glancing back, he could see Osir's men taking their own leave, back to the north...

I wonder how the King's feast fared?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 22, 2012, 03:07:41 am
((The Internet lacks a sarcasm metre, a most important feature.))

Returning to Osport, Osir began by commending his men on a job well done, visiting the halls of the slain, and then ordering the smiths and leatherworkers to fashion Osir a set of drakehide armour. The whole set, awesome helmet included. I honestly don't care if the armour has no tangible stat boost, I just want it for the awesome.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 22, 2012, 07:39:23 am
Trent signaled the other rangers to start moving, and he followed close behind with his bow in his hands and an arrow knocked, ready to shoot anyone who would be his foe. He could see the tension in Tellard's movements, but the fellow soon relaxed as he drew one of his knives out of its sheaths and continued to creep along in the shadows of the wooden crenelations of the wall, seeing him relax Trent turned his eyes to the sights below and began scanning for anything of importance ...

Look for anything important, a richly decorated tent, a keep, or an open door/window leading further in. After finding one began making our way but try to remain hidden. If we are spotted kill the guard as quietly as possible and hide his body for continuing on.

[3] The keep follows a basic motte and bailey design with tents littering the outer bailey, but there is an inner bailey of stone.  A shield painted with a seal and a spear hangs on the wall, but there is only one entrance and it is by a heavy wooden door, [3] flanked by a pair of guards in armour and with swords.  [1] You try to head towards it but run straight into one of the archers on the wall, [1 vs 6] who shouts a warning and smacks Tellard off the wall [1] into the ditch beyond.  You hear a snap as his neck breaks.

[2 vs 1] You step into Tellard's place and gut the man in one smooth motion, throwing him over the edge after your friend, but the damage is done.  Someone starts clanging an alarm bell and there is stirring within the tents.  [2+1 vs 2] You go flat against the platform ringing the walls, dragging Tikath down with you.  The other bowmen shout and pace, trying to find you, but the torches blind them to your position.

Things are going wrong quickly, and you can see armed men emerging from the tents.  How would you like to proceed?

After the dinner, Rusty heads to the Iron Hound for a drink, ordering Kylila back to the manor to guard the Crown of the South. He keeps his eye out for anything strange or suspicious, looking almost desperately for a fight.

[6] You head to the Hound through a series of back streets, in the mood for a fight.  [6] You hear the sounds of several men approaching you from behind and turn to face them... only to hear their fellows flank you from behind.  [4*2] Four men flank you on either side, but you've had time to draw your blade.  They are [3] armed with short knives and clubs, [3] wearing thick leather jerkins and leggings that provide some armour.  [2] They tell you to drop your weapon and fork out your drakes, 'noble swine'.

Elric smiles, before giving a nod, kneeling and setting the blade down, pulling a large golden coin of foreign make from his boot, his hand near the blade as he held it out, ready to grab it back up and bash the flat of it against the first person dumb enough to walk up, straight into their ankles, hopefully knocking them off their feet before springing back up and being ready to fight the others, using non-lethal means, if possible.


You're a practised liar and charismatic, [1+1] but even you aren't quite good enough that one of them falls for such an obvious trick.  The one who spoke sees what you are doing and [5 vs 6] isn't quite quick enough to bring his club down on your head as you snatch the sword and duck out of the way.

Thugs: 8/8hp, Weapon +1, Armour +1, Numbers +1
Rusty: 3/3hp, Weapon +1, Armour +1, Skill +1


[6 vs 4] You try to stand and go for his legs, but the leader clubs you hard in the ribs as you try to manoeuver.  [1 vs 2] A thug tries to grab you from behind, but you spin out of the way in a move vaguely reminiscent of Kylia's fighting style and slash your sword along the side of his unprotected calf.  He goes down screaming and clutching where you nearly hamstringed him.  [2 vs 3] You continue the spin, cutting up the forearm of another thug as he slashes at you with his knife - he drops the blade and runs for it, clearly unused to prey fighting back.  [5 vs 6] The pain in your ribs is starting to fade from shock, but the leader ducks and grabs the fallen knife.  He charges at you with the blade, swinging the club to try and catch you as you dodge, but you feint and step the other way.  Your sword smashes into his knife-hand, cracking the bones.

[2 vs 2] The chief thug swings the club at you in rage, but you narrowly avoid it.  You try and riposte with your longsword, but a jolt of pain from your side causes the stroke to miss.  [1 vs 2] You turn the blade and as the head thug comes in for another blow you smack him hard in the temple.  He drops like a brick.

You turn to face the remaining five thugs, but some of them have already fled.  The rest turn and run rather than face you, dragging their hamstringed fellow with them.  After all your years of fighting, you had started to forget that most people will just run rather than fight to the death.

You tear a bit of the remaining thug's trousers and use them to bind his hands and feet, then roughly dunk his face in the gutter until he wakes up.  If you are in the mood for finding things out, or for a spot of vicious fun, or just to give him a stern warning, he is utterly at your mercy.


Action: The King orders a sweep of the castle after the guests have left. Stocks and valuables are checked to determine if anything was stolen in the night.

Talinth and Sahainn return to the castle hallways after the feast, [6] and although Sahainn is easily able to pick up the scents of many of those who left through unconventional routes, most of them lead to quiet corners and secluded archways.  Talinth actually finds some discarded underwear at one spot and immediately ceases following that lead.  [5] The inventory is more productive.  Several items of silver have been stolen, particularly cutlery and goblets.  Most of them were used in the feast, but some were in other castle rooms in an apparently random pattern.  [2] Unfortunately, visiting the rooms Talinth is not able to determine anything that would help - it seems whoever took the items probably just took them out of opportunity; there is nothing to suggest they were any part of a particular staff in the castle.  [3] The Bravos are fairly co-operative, [6] though Talinth senses an unease about them.  He moves towards the garret he had been to before, but the Bravos keep taking him to other areas to search.  Their distraction is polite and he cannot be absolutely certain it is not just coincidence, but throughout the night he is unable to visit that particular guardhouse.

[4] Sahainn sniffs a goblet similar to the ones stolen and tracks scents through the castle.  She tends to come across other goblets of the same type, but disregards them.  Eventually she leads Talinth out of the castle and to a nearby inn, where she growls softly.  [6] Several men see the worg and immediately shoo both Talinth and Sahainn away with a degree of aggressiveness unexpected even at seeing a worg.  Rather than cause a scene (and because there are about five of said men of varing ages) Talinth draws back to the castle to consider matters.

In Northwatch Keep...

"I require a well-balanced sword, a bow and arrows, and some leather armor. Is that clear?" Karas says to the armorer.

[2] Beggars cannot be choosers, and the Keep is flat out of available armour and weaponry since the new regiment of archers started training.  You are able to get an old sword (paid on credit, since you are one of the King's men), but no armour, bow or ammunition.

[4] You try and find another shop with little luck, but you notice a drunken man by the keep's taproom who looks rather familiar.  For a moment you actually think he is the guide who brought you into the marshes, but his face bears the lines and marks of a different life.  [5] You get the man a drink (Bohromu, the King's credit is good here!) and ask him if he knows the guide who took you out.  He starts crying, and a few drinks later reveals that he is the guide's brother.  You try to offer your condolences for his loss, but he snorts with derision.  He explains that his brother has been 'captured' by bandits before - in fact, three times.  He is certain that his brother has actually been deliberately leading travellers into the hands of the Black Arrows.

You ask him where his brother might be found, [3] and he says he cannot say, but gives you directions to his home village in the marshes.  That is the best he can do for you.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 22, 2012, 11:09:20 am
Northwatch Marketplace; Post-Osir hunt and King's Summer Feast, Pre-Solstice hunt...

"There you go, lad. Keep the wolf."

After discussing matters with the Captain of his Guard and breaking off from his men, Renart found himself in the vicinity of a haven of smells and food, most of which being pleasing to the senses. Deciding to do the task himself -- as who needed a slave for buying food -- he came upon a lion's deal and haggled his way out from the young keeper, though it was a mutual agreement.

Getting a (messed up) report about the return of the King's Agent from one of his loyal guards, he pondered the situation on whether there was a problem with banditry on the roads out of his lands...No. Not a good idea interfering when resources were scant.

He wondered if the drake he and his men got from Osir's hunt was worth anything at all -- asking nearby.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 22, 2012, 04:49:28 pm
[3] The Bravos are fairly co-operative, [6] though Talinth senses an unease about them.  He moves towards the garret he had been to before, but the Bravos keep taking him to other areas to search.  Their distraction is polite and he cannot be absolutely certain it is not just coincidence, but throughout the night he is unable to visit that particular guardhouse.

[4] Sahainn sniffs a goblet similar to the ones stolen and tracks scents through the castle.  She tends to come across other goblets of the same type, but disregards them.  Eventually she leads Talinth out of the castle and to a nearby inn, where she growls softly.  [6] Several men see the worg and immediately shoo both Talinth and Sahainn away with a degree of aggressiveness unexpected even at seeing a worg.  Rather than cause a scene (and because there are about five of said men of varing ages) Talinth draws back to the castle to consider matters.

Very strange and hardly practical. Talinth was still curious as to why so many people had left the feast and taken rarely-used routes from the castle only to apparently go back to the main path. Maybe a drunken stupor had caused them to walk out of the party without a clue to where to head to, which seemed a fairly reasonable assumption. Or maybe they had left to have private conversations, which would explain Sahainn indicating the presence of more than one person.

The Bravos also seemed to be cutting off his attempts at investigating the garret he had seen beforehand, and although they are polite, it still created minor suspicions. Even then, the smith supposed the fact probably was part of problems pertaining the Bravos themselves and could be unrelated to the burglary cases. Of course, it would also be properly reported to the King.

Nevertheless, the investigation of the stolen objects bore more fruits; Sahainn had tracked down one of the goblets to a nearby inn and the men close to it seemed exceedingly interested in keeping him away. Normally, people would be afraid of a knight with a worg the size of a horse by his side, but they had been more on aggressive than fearful side. Even if it didn't happen to be the hiding place of the burglars, it could as well be a place which bought stolen goods.

Rubbing Sahainn behind her ears as they made their way through deserted alleys and narrow passages of the city to avoid being seen, the knight could not help but feel he had made some progress. The worg moved by the knight's side even more silently than he did, silent and apparently enjoying the attention. It does not take long and both man and worg reach the palace and gain admittance to talk to the king.

"Your Highness, I have come to report my findings."

Talinth then proceeds to explain in detail - but without unnecessary complication - his findings to the King, including both the occurrences with the Bravos and the matters at the inn.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 22, 2012, 04:51:25 pm
((-snip-snip-double post.))
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 22, 2012, 09:08:35 pm
Trent pushed Darnell back, and spoke "Get Tellard if he's still alive and make a run for it, get to the others and start running for the border, lose them in marshes if they follow and head back to Northwatch to tell them what we saw here. I will try to lead them north, go now this Hunt was not meant for you, forgive me for my foolishness." With that Trent jumped up and loosed an arrow from his bow, he needed to distract them till Darnell had gotten away then it was his task to flee.

Give Darnell my orders then attack the archers closing on us until Darnell has time to escape.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 22, 2012, 10:58:23 pm
In Northwatch Keep...

"I require a well-balanced sword, a bow and arrows, and some leather armor. Is that clear?" Karas says to the armorer.

[2] Beggars cannot be choosers, and the Keep is flat out of available armour and weaponry since the new regiment of archers started training.  You are able to get an old sword (paid on credit, since you are one of the King's men), but no armour, bow or ammunition.

[4] You try and find another shop with little luck, but you notice a drunken man by the keep's taproom who looks rather familiar.  For a moment you actually think he is the guide who brought you into the marshes, but his face bears the lines and marks of a different life.  [5] You get the man a drink (Bohromu, the King's credit is good here!) and ask him if he knows the guide who took you out.  He starts crying, and a few drinks later reveals that he is the guide's brother.  You try to offer your condolences for his loss, but he snorts with derision.  He explains that his brother has been 'captured' by bandits before - in fact, three times.  He is certain that his brother has actually been deliberately leading travellers into the hands of the Black Arrows.

You ask him where his brother might be found, [3] and he says he cannot say, but gives you directions to his home village in the marshes.  That is the best he can do for you.

"Then that is where I shall go."

Follow the directions given to me. write a letter to the Lord of Northwatch, and one for Aveline

Spoiler: letter to Renart (click to show/hide)

Spoiler: Letter to Aveline (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 23, 2012, 05:29:20 pm
Talinth then proceeds to explain in detail - but without unnecessary complication - his findings to the King, including both the occurrences with the Bravos and the matters at the inn.

The King seems perturbed.

"I'll ask around...get some answers. As for you, I suggest you investigate the Inn. Something odd is going on...

Action: The King questions Barran and his high ranking Bravos about the strange going-ons.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 23, 2012, 06:05:49 pm
"I'll ask around...get some answers. As for you, I suggest you investigate the Inn. Something odd is going on...

"It shall be done."

With that said, Talinth left the palace. He had already exchanged his full set of armor for his a less eye-catching one, although still keeping a helmet. Being a knight from a family of blacksmiths had its advantages, including a wide array of weapons and armor - some of it crafted by him - at his disposal.

Of course that not being part of the notable nobility hurt their business and left them open to exploration by stronger families, but that was exactly the problem Talinth intended to erase, finally freeing his family.

Action: Investigate matters at the inn. Sahainn, as always, will help in the investigations.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 25, 2012, 04:06:36 pm
He wondered if the drake he and his men got from Osir's hunt was worth anything at all -- asking nearby.

Cold drakes are not nearly as valuable as their more mature brethren, but there is still a market for the hide and bone amongst craftsmen.  [3/2] You are able to find a local trader who, after butchering the beast, will offer you 15 crowns for the corpse.  Most of the profit from this venture went straight to your and Osir's vassals as part of their looting rights.

Returning to Osport, Osir began by commending his men on a job well done, visiting the halls of the slain, and then ordering the smiths and leatherworkers to fashion Osir a set of drakehide armour. The whole set, awesome helmet included. I honestly don't care if the armour has no tangible stat boost, I just want it for the awesome.

The hide and bone from your kills will fetch you [3/2] 15 crowns on the market, but if you keep the body and have the craftsmen work it into a cover for your existing chainmail it will not cost you anything in addition (the craftsmen take any remaining drake parts as pay).  This will not have a real advantage in battle over your existing mail, but it will look fantastic. [Standard +1 Armour score.]

The problem is that cold drakes do not have the same scales as fire drakes (a Haegar huntsman tells you he once found a cave full of glossy translucent scales where a cold drake had moulted during maturity) and so only a handful of the strongest scales will compare to good steel.  If you had taken down a fire drake a true drakehide armour set would be viable, but there are limits to what the craftsmen can do.  [5] Gerome Arondson in Stormstead, along with the master leatherworkers there, could fashion you a set of armour comparable to full steel plate using the drake parts, but it would cost you 85 crowns for their labour in addition to the drake corpses.  It would hold to their usual masterful standard, backed up with additional steel for effect.  [+2 Armour Score, -1 to personal Stealth or Acrobatics/Agility checks.]

Trent pushed Darnell back, and spoke "Get Tellard if he's still alive and make a run for it, get to the others and start running for the border, lose them in marshes if they follow and head back to Northwatch to tell them what we saw here. I will try to lead them north, go now this Hunt was not meant for you, forgive me for my foolishness." With that Trent jumped up and loosed an arrow from his bow, he needed to distract them till Darnell had gotten away then it was his task to flee.

Give Darnell my orders then attack the archers closing on us until Darnell has time to escape.

[5] Darnell ties a rope down the ramparts and shimmies down with ease and grace.  [1] Your arrow misses wildly, striking the brass alarm gong.  A dozen faces look to your position, [2] seeing the escaping rangers down the rope.  [2] Four archers on different positions along the wall start firing at you.  [6 vs 2] You run, firing arrows every few steps.  One of the archers drops, [2] and you try to light one of the pitch-covered arrows but find it's bloody difficult to start a fire when you're under fire yourself.  [4] The Haegar axemen below hang back away from the walls - someone is shouting for their bow.

The wind picks up overhead as arrows hurtle all around you, [4] and by sheer luck one of them misses your face by inches.  [6] You huddle against the wall and start struggling with the tinderbox.  Finally, the arrow catches light!  You fire the arrow, but your aim is off and it strikes a tent directly beneath the wall you are standing on, [1] which is full of lamp oil.  [4] You leap into the air as a gout of flame bursts up from the camp like a dragon's maw, landing roughly on the now flaming wall.  [1] Haegar commanders scream in anger and panic, and your position is merrily visible to all by the roaring firelight.  A dozen Haegar archers take aim, [3+3 vs 3] and arrows slice through your arms and legs, wounding you harshly.

[2] You scramble for the rope Darnell left, only to find it blocked by the inferno.  [5] Against all odds, you see another way down - a rope ladder has been left next to the gate, presumably for emergencies.  You run as fast as your freely bleeding limbs can carry you, [5+3 vs 4] taking an arrow just below your hip.  You can feel blood flowing freely, but you don't think it's spurting the way an artery wound would.  [1] Trying to let down the ladder, your injured leg gives way, sending you careening off the edge... [6] directly onto a returning Haegar huntsman, who breaks your fall.  You think your other leg is broken, but the huntsman's back's been snapped by the impact.

[?] You try to stab him in the throat and run, but you can barely move.  Pain begins to blot out your vision.  You hear arrows whistle by overhead, and rough hands grab you by the body...
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Tiakath: You hang back and watch the infiltration go horribly wrong, one of the rangers fall from the battlements and die, and the other shimmy down on a rope just before part of the camp burst into flames.  The ranger captain fell onto a Haegar scout just as he was being riddled with arrows and rather than go back his rangers saved him and dragged him away north, to the forested parts of the wilds.  [3] You weren't able to get a runic axehead or the like from the adventure, but you grille Darnell for information about the camp layout and retrieve the Haegar arrow from Trent's leg as proof of your work.

From here you have a choice; you can freely return home to Northwatch and maybe to the capital to collect your 50 crowns in earnings this season (thank goodness the new king hasn't set proper business taxes yet) with minimal further danger, or you can continue north and risk life and limb even further to go on a lunatic troll-chase with the man who probably saved your mission.  In about two weeks, once he's recovered enough to travel.

"Then that is where I shall go."

Follow the directions given to me. write a letter to the Lord of Northwatch, and one for Aveline

Spoiler: letter to Renart (click to show/hide)

Spoiler: Letter to Aveline (click to show/hide)

Your letters will naturally arrive (the one to Lord Renart only taking an hour for him to notice), but by the time Aveline receives her you are already well underway.  [6] You discover that the village is indeed along the path given to you.  You also discover that treachery runs in families.  [2] Half a dozen [2] archers spring out of hiding, [6] led by a familiar character, at least.

"You have got to be kidding me.  How gods-damned stupid are you, boy?"

Action: The King questions Barran and his high ranking Bravos about the strange going-ons.

[6] The Bravos conduct a swift and thorough search and by the end of the night produce a shifty looking man in a worn brown coat with a ratlike moustache.  Your steward reports that his name is Bran Brown and a notorious petty thief who has only escaped losing hands because to date he has always come up with money to pay a fine instead.  He readily confesses to stealing various minor objects from the castle, [5] in a ragged voice and with the rather pathetic excuse that he needed to feed his family.  The man has obviously been beaten to the point where the bruises are clearly visible where he has tried to hide them under his clothing and there are patches of blood staining the robes.  [5] You interrogate him, asking him to list what he stole and though he mumbles 'silver' and 'pretty things', it is clear he actually has no idea what he is talking about.  [3] The Bravos do not respond much to the interrogation, save to ensure the man makes no effort to escape.  Bran does keep glancing at them, though.

Action: Investigate matters at the inn. Sahainn, as always, will help in the investigations.

[6 - 1] Bringing a large wolf to a small pub is not known for attracting friends, but it does do a good job of keeping away enemies.  Nobody makes any overtly threatening gestures during your investigation, but everyone is a little more reticent because of it.  [5-1] Intimidation has its advantages, so you speak softly and politely while a big worg growls equally softly at your back.  The pub, the Rusty Spoon, is owned by the men who tried to chase you off earlier, one of whom is currently manning the bar.  He has set the spiked publican's club on the table as a clear warning, but is presently just cleaning mugs.  They have a sister/daughter/niece (or perhaps she has brothers, a father and an uncle) [3-1] who nobody is willing to talk about.  [2] Sahainn growls and paces, but there isn't much room in the pub and her nose doesn't pick up on anything specific.  [5] You catch sight of a cloak hung up behind the bar, tucked away in a corner, and recognise it as belonging to the woman you saw the night before, [?] but the publican ignores your questions regarding it.  He seems eager for you to leave and take your worg with you.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 25, 2012, 04:19:10 pm
Harald the Mad. that's what they called him now...damn traitors. When the letter of the Duc arrived Harald's mood lightened up. At last a friend in the sea of traitorous scum. He knew the Duc would know what to do...

Harald travels to Arborvent to meet the Duc.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 25, 2012, 04:26:16 pm
Edgard was seated in his usual day chamber, dressed lighlty and sitting by the window, enjoying in the sea breeze.
As soon as Harald entered, the duc stood up to welcome his guest.

Harald, its so good to see you. I heard that the last week wasn't overly kind to you? I want to know what happened". Edgard smiled reassuringly and with a note of concern. Southern part of the country was already weakened, and despite seeming unity of the kingdom, the nobility of the North was more numerous. Edgard disliked that balance, and to lose another man would be a political suicide.

"Please sit down, I will have refreshments brought over. Artis, bring in some wine!" Edgard sat down in a chair , with servant bringing over a platter with light snacks and a pitcher with wine and cups.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 25, 2012, 04:46:30 pm
Thank you for your Hospitality Edgard.

The Marquis looked bad. Days without sleep and fear of more betrayal had let the young man look 10 years older. When the servant came with the wine he emptied his cup in one gulp.

Harald's voice was hoarse.

The Question is, Edgard , what do you want to hear? What officially happened, what the mad Reader claims , or what really happened?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 25, 2012, 04:54:44 pm
"And what is more likely to save you? Tell me the whole story. I just can't fathom what could have occured to bring this situation about, but I can't let you be destroyed by some bloody misunderstanding."

Edgard took note of the bad state that Harald was in. He really looked tired. It would be easy to assume madness has overtook this man if the rumours are to be believed.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 25, 2012, 04:55:12 pm
The Comte thought about what he could do with the hide, and seeing his choices, decided to send it off to Stormstead to hammer out some armour.


Send off the drake parts to the leatherworkers in Stormstead, and make sure that they remember to include a helm made of the drake's head.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 25, 2012, 05:11:57 pm
The High Inquisitor steps forward from the shadow of the palace gates.  He stands next to the king, making no pretense of being of lower station; he has been appointed directly by the Adranic Council and he is second only to the Arch-Priests themselves in matters of heresy - save, perhaps, for the word of an Oracle.  There is a distinct resemblance between the two men, and in the right light the Inquisitor in his cold blue robes seems like a younger version of the Messiah in his tattered grey clothing; fuelled by the same righteous fury, but where it burns like a sun in Jitpau's eyes it freezes like winter in the Inquisitor's.

"In the Blessed Land there were the Adrani, who saw truth amid the Eldani.  They did battle with the great Haegar lord, Garrmyn, and laid waste to all his works, and slew his soldiers, and defiled his women, and feasted upon his livestock.  And in that Haegar's town they found a group of slaves they called the Piersyja and they asked the Gods what to do with them.  And the Gods, they replied; 'Keep Them Bound, for Ye, the Free-Men, are Our People.  Ye are Masters to the World, and Live in the Blessed Land.'  And so it was, and so we are known as the Adrani, the Free-Men."

[?] "A little bird tells me that a Grand Reader has been spouting heresy," calls out the Inquisitor.  "She tells me that he seems confused as to who is slave and who is master, who is bound and who is free.  I think it would be a shame to lose so honoured a scholar, but the will of the gods propels me onward.  [?] I am myself a Reader, and before this duty was placed upon me, I Read that very text myself.  I spent years Reading it, in fact, and I thought its meaning quite clear.  But even as an Inquisitor must root out heresy, a Reader must strive for proof.  Tell me, Jitpau Itavny, what text did you spend your life Reading, and what proof have you gained as to its meaning?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 25, 2012, 05:20:19 pm
"Excuse me, Sir."
Talinth said before turning around and walking outside the inn. He was not yet done, though. Sahainn had apparently made them even more reticent to talk instead of intimidated. It was time to act as a pacient hunter.

Move outside the inn, hide somewhere near and stay on the watch for any suspicious movement along with Sahainn. If a suitable hiding spot isn't found, let Sahainn lead the way to one, worgs are probably better at those things.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 25, 2012, 05:23:45 pm
Harald emptied a second cup before taking a deep breath and then he begun.

Due to the Grey Death i sent a message to the King to send somebody to purge this evil. He sent me a High Reader, who proclaimed that this Epidemic was the result of a witch. Following his advice i ordered a witch hunt. We got three suspects and i wanted to bring them in to interrogate them. The Reader refused he stated that it was his right and his alone to check whether these people where witches. He would take them to the Capital and then call a Convent of the Faith who would then decide about what to do. Just think about how long that whole ardeur would take. Till he gets finished half my people would be dead. So i told him that we would interrogate them at the Pact and nowhere else. Then everything went nuts.

Harald shook his head.

He started screaming at me that due to his age i had nothing to say and that this was a religious matter nobles had not right to interefere. He would take them to Stormstead and then do a thorough Inquisition of my lands to cleanse the land from all evil. An Inquisition! Do you know what that would mean? Lynch Mobs, random burning of my peasants and my nobility, false accusation just to settle old scores and inbetween all that the Grey Death would continue raging. When i refused him that he just started screaming obscenities at me and i ordered my guards to take him to his quarter to bring him back later when i would interrogate the suspects. Instead that madman manages to turn my guards against me. I ordered them out ere he talked them into arresting me.

 When they went i tried to talk reason into him. In answer he started sobbing like a child, screaming about his dead parents and about how he studied the illness and that it all wasn't fair and so on. Imagine it! A High Reader sobbing like a child. He screamed that it must be witches because he can't find a mundance way of dealign with the plague and that all people must be thoroughly interrogated and tortured. That he would cleanse the land of all that would oppose him. And here's where the story diverges from its path.

he emptied another goblet of wine. His face pale and waxen from not enough sleep and now blushed from talking himself into a frenzy

In my official version, he stumbled in his mad dancing ramble and then fell out of the window. In his story i was possessed by an evil demon and he was thrown out of the window just to be touched by the gods midflight and turned into the messiah. What really happened was the following: i was appalled by this madman and what he could do when i let him continue. I had to dispose of him. Wouldn't you have done the same? I mean he is just a random old man, nobody but my guards knew as High Reader. I would claim he stumbled out the window and thats it. No inquisitions, no Convents, no raging mobs.

I gave him a good knock on the head when he ripped at my clothes and then he fell over unconscious. I quickly grabbed him and threw him out of the window. Edgard have you ever been in the Pact? Nobody survives a fall out of the throne room. No One. Of course that damn fuck survived, somehow. I thought him dead until i heard a commotion at my gate. I grabbed my guards and went down there. And what did i see? The damn Reader. Inciting the people claiming he is the messiah and i an evil daemon. I rallied my men behind me told them to escort the man to his chambers he msut be obviously hurt his head in the fall. Instead they leave me! More than half of my men just flipped me the finger and followed in a frenzied mob that priest out of my gates. Men who have served our Hosue loyally for years. Men that i knew since i was a child. Men that were treated as family...


Harald's face took a pained expression. It seemed the betrayal of his Hosue Guards hit him far deeper than anything else in the story. he sagged together.

What shall i do Edgard? That man will manage to assemble a whole crusade against me. He will propably declare me a Heretic or a Witch or some other bogus and burn me alive!
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 25, 2012, 05:33:43 pm
"Oh boy.... this is.... well damn, I can't think of anything. I thought I've heard everything, but nnow you have me stumped."

Edgard stood up and started pacing around the room, engaged in his thinking, and commenting on it as he walked around.

"I agree with you, the whole purge is pointless and counter-intuitive. The old man is clearly mad, but you can't tell that in his face. And you are a prime target for any and all religiously-motivated attacks. And since Albert is your liege lord, it would be up to him to arbitrate and prosecute you under the full extent of the crown law,as he is forced to do so by the national arrangments."

He sat back down.
"However, I believe that there is a way out of this. But you must be prepared to go all the way with what I'm about to tell you. I can't promise you much ,but its definitely better than seeing your land stripped from you. I'd hate to give more power to the like of Ursa while south is picked clean of its nobility.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 25, 2012, 05:35:38 pm
A way out? Harald straightened in the chair.

What do you have in mind?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 25, 2012, 05:45:09 pm
If any accusations or demands are made against you, its up to your liege lord to execute those and act upon these demands. Albert will do what the priests will tell him to do, since it is expected of him to toe the religious line. But if someone else was your liege lord...

Edgard leaned back and smiled weakly.

I could stand as your protector and act on your behalf if you were to transfer your immediate vassalage to me and name me your custodian, since a recent bout of "madness" made you "incapacitated". While you would be free to carry on with your business as usual, it would be necessary of you to act as my vassal for all intents and purposes whenever situation calls for it.

He dropped the smile and sat upright.
"However, its not all that simple, since I would be under a lot of pressure to dodge the demands of inquisitors, "the prophet", and king might grow weary of my manouvering. I hope Elise will keep him sufficiently occupied... so you see, I need to have your loyalty as a security against the political risk I'm about to take on."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 26, 2012, 03:33:42 am
The High Inquisitor steps forward from the shadow of the palace gates.  He stands next to the king, making no pretense of being of lower station; he has been appointed directly by the Adranic Council and he is second only to the Arch-Priests themselves in matters of heresy - save, perhaps, for the word of an Oracle.  There is a distinct resemblance between the two men, and in the right light the Inquisitor in his cold blue robes seems like a younger version of the Messiah in his tattered grey clothing; fuelled by the same righteous fury, but where it burns like a sun in Jitpau's eyes it freezes like winter in the Inquisitor's.

"In the Blessed Land there were the Adrani, who saw truth amid the Eldani.  They did battle with the great Haegar lord, Garrmyn, and laid waste to all his works, and slew his soldiers, and defiled his women, and feasted upon his livestock.  And in that Haegar's town they found a group of slaves they called the Piersyja and they asked the Gods what to do with them.  And the Gods, they replied; 'Keep Them Bound, for Ye, the Free-Men, are Our People.  Ye are Masters to the World, and Live in the Blessed Land.'  And so it was, and so we are known as the Adrani, the Free-Men."

[?] "A little bird tells me that a Grand Reader has been spouting heresy," calls out the Inquisitor.  "She tells me that he seems confused as to who is slave and who is master, who is bound and who is free.  I think it would be a shame to lose so honoured a scholar, but the will of the gods propels me onward.  [?] I am myself a Reader, and before this duty was placed upon me, I Read that very text myself.  I spent years Reading it, in fact, and I thought its meaning quite clear.  But even as an Inquisitor must root out heresy, a Reader must strive for proof.  Tell me, Jitpau Itavny, what text did you spend your life Reading, and what proof have you gained as to its meaning?"
"Ah. A fellow Reader. I would gladly discuss my studies with you, brother. I can assure you, my sources are numerous. I would not suggest such a major reinterpretation of the old texts without both certainty of mind and spirit. You know, of course, that the passage you cited is translated otherwise amongst both the Eldani and Altani? I encountered evidence for the fourth translation of mine primarily amongst the effects of an old Duluk lord, who sacked the Low Library around 110 BAL. He had in his tomb several sacred pillars, taken from the Low Library, which, though faded, revealed certain inconsistencies in the grammar used to refer to the Piersyja. I found further evidence in Haeger lands of an invasion by an unknown people, which appeared to precede- by layering of artifacts- the emergence of the first Eldanic Empire. Furthermore, early religious texts often refer to the blessed people as the 'saved' people, and whilst this has often been considered a mere translation error, I found in my travels dozens of fellow scholars who could attest to making the same translation- a remarkable coincidence if it is a mere 'error'.
I have written a manuscript of all of my findings,"-

Jitpau withdraws a thick book from within the folds of his robes*; bound in leather, titled
"Studia librorum veterum pertinentia ad 'Clade Garrmyn'.
Conclusio est controversiae. Sanctitatem studium invocata."

and offers it to the Inquisitor.

-"which you would be welcome to read. But those are the main points of evidence I have for my claims. All of which pales, of course, before the assurance of the gods themselves that I have uncovered the truth, and that I should spread it throughout the lands, and unite all the Blessed People under one faith, one interpretation of the texts- a new orthodoxy, a BETTER orthodoxy. One approved of by the GODS.
A holy task which begins in earnest today, as the king of Windheath- and so in spirit, the kingdom of Windheath- accepts my orthodoxy, and the salvation that goes with it."


*Reader robes can contain an entire library's worth of books.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on August 26, 2012, 10:10:12 am
Harald sighed. Why had he seen this coming?

I agree to declare myself your Vassal. But not my custodian. I have been betrayed to often lately Edgard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 26, 2012, 05:35:50 pm
Trent looked up at the two rangers and said, "Don''t stand there acting like I'm about to die, make sure I'm patched up and lets start moving farther north right away, we have a long way to go to reach the mountains here in Haegar territory. If I remember correctly the Haegar avoid them for the most part since a few tribes of Mountain trolls are believed to live there. As for you woman knight, if you want to leave do so now because once we go farther in there is no turning back till our job is done, of course if you want I can delay my quest and take you back if you need an escort."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 26, 2012, 09:15:22 pm
"Then that is where I shall go."

Follow the directions given to me. write a letter to the Lord of Northwatch, and one for Aveline

Spoiler: letter to Renart (click to show/hide)

Spoiler: Letter to Aveline (click to show/hide)

Your letters will naturally arrive (the one to Lord Renart only taking an hour for him to notice), but by the time Aveline receives her you are already well underway.  [6] You discover that the village is indeed along the path given to you.  You also discover that treachery runs in families.  [2] Half a dozen [2] archers spring out of hiding, [6] led by a familiar character, at least.

"You have got to be kidding me.  How gods-damned stupid are you, boy?"

This man should die, no SUFFER at your hands. He stole it

Karas was starting to twitch. not good.

"So this is what you do? Track me down and try and take my posessions? Well, stupid enough to tell you I currently have nothing. There is no point in blackjacking me again. So now what? Do a dishonorable act by killing a boy who si too stupid to avoid the same group twice? Or will you just give me my stuff back so I can continue my duties from the King?"

Situation... Bad. Surrounded by Archers, nothing to give. Three possible decisions. 1. Kill me. Unlikely, given their 'honor'. 2. Drag me away, and enslave me. Most likely. 3. Offer to duel for my posessions back. Only a Ralkarian Assassin would choose this option. least likely"

Karas smiled.

"Or, you could give me my stuff back, and we duel for my freedom and my posessions. The most honorable route. After all, the 'Boy' does want to fight you on even grounds, and either of the two other options laid out for me are less honorable. So come on, show me how Honorable you really are. Give me a fight worthy of the Black Arrows' party leader. You vs me. The fairest possible route, and a chance for a 'boy' to die serving my King. Of course, I would need my stuff, including my blade.

Time for talk with these bastards is over. I will rip his throat out.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 26, 2012, 09:34:25 pm
This man should die, no SUFFER at your hands. He stole it

Karas was starting to twitch. not good.

"So this is what you do? Track me down and try and take my posessions? Well, stupid enough to tell you I currently have nothing. There is no point in blackjacking me again. So now what? Do a dishonorable act by killing a boy who si too stupid to avoid the same group twice? Or will you just give me my stuff back so I can continue my duties from the King?"

Situation... Bad. Surrounded by Archers, nothing to give. Three possible decisions. 1. Kill me. Unlikely, given their 'honor'. 2. Drag me away, and enslave me. Most likely. 3. Offer to duel for my posessions back. Only a Ralkarian Assassin would choose this option. least likely"

Karas smiled.

"Or, you could give me my stuff back, and we duel for my freedom and my posessions. The most honorable route. After all, the 'Boy' does want to fight you on even grounds, and either of the two other options laid out for me are less honorable. So come on, show me how Honorable you really are. Give me a fight worthy of the Black Arrows' party leader. You vs me. The fairest possible route, and a chance for a 'boy' to die serving my King. Of course, I would need my stuff, including my blade.

Time for talk with these bastards is over. I will rip his throat out.

[2] The bandit bursts into laughter.  "Honour?  We're bandits, lad, not knights!  Killing someone as stupid as you would be a service in itself!"  [?] He chuckles for a moment, then seems to remember something.  He frowns.  "Still, if you insist on doing things honourably... Alright.  You can have your duel, but it won't be with me.  Thane Ulfric will duel you, he's the one who claimed your gear and he's the man in charge.  I warn you, though - he doesn't give quarter."

[1] "We'll lead you to him, sure enough - once you've surrendered your weapon and been bound and blindfolded.  Your choice, kid.  You can still walk away."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 26, 2012, 09:51:51 pm
KILL THE BASTARDS... No, tact is better here. Walk away. Trust me.

"Fine. I will walk away."

Return to Northwatch... Again.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on August 27, 2012, 07:54:48 am
"Is this a normal occurance at a Windheath feast?  Women challenging men to duels?" mocked Remi, relieved at the distraction, Well, tata.  We'll talk more when you come to visit."

  Cyril remained silent as his brother-in-law pranced away and began talking to the assymetrical courtier.  He had almost forgotten his intentions on visiting his father-in-law, he still needed to find a proper gift, but that could wait til after the feast.

after the feast, search Stormstead with wife, for a proper gift.  Also visit my uncle and cousin. *on phone, don't wish to search for the post about blacksmiths that mention them*
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on August 27, 2012, 08:55:13 am
Survey availiable information on the two foreign monarchs attending at the feast.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 27, 2012, 11:02:26 am
Send off the drake parts to the leatherworkers in Stormstead, and make sure that they remember to include a helm made of the drake's head.

Arondson and his associates get to work on the armour with all due haste, taking the drake corpses and 85 ducats in fees.  Come Autumn, you will have a fine set of Heavy Armour made from drakehide and steel backing.  A quick look at the designs sketched up for you by Arondson reveals that the finished helm will look very much as if a drake is eating your head from behind - or roaring at your enemies, if you want to be romantic about it.  [Upgrades your personal combat armour bonus to +2, but at a -1 to all skill checks that require freedom of movement, e.g. Stealth, Acrobatics, Agility.]

"Excuse me, Sir."
Talinth said before turning around and walking outside the inn. He was not yet done, though. Sahainn had apparently made them even more reticent to talk instead of intimidated. It was time to act as a pacient hunter.

Move outside the inn, hide somewhere near and stay on the watch for any suspicious movement along with Sahainn. If a suitable hiding spot isn't found, let Sahainn lead the way to one, worgs are probably better at those things.

[2] You aren't able to find a decent hiding spot, [6] but Sahainn proves a little more adventurous and alerts you to a spot where you could perch on the roof in perfect seclusion - a pair of chimneys that form a deep pool of shadow against the moonlight.  Unfortunately you have to send Sahainn away to hide there, but you still have your wits and your gear about you.

[1] Nothing really happens for the better part of an hour and you find your cursed weariness setting in.  As you drift off to sleep, you suspect that long hours at the forge are starting to tire you out for such night-time escapades.  [5] You are woken by the sound of an argument below, [4+1] and are able to shift around in your spot to get a better view without being seen.  [5] Once again you catch sight of the woman at the feast, though this time she lacks the familiar cloak you saw her in before.  She is arguing with one of the men from the pub, who looks to be a little older and bears a clear family resemblance.  [3] Their voices are a little muffled by intervening rooftop, but you get the gist of it; they appear to be arguing about some sort of lover or husband.  [5] At the height of the argument, the woman draws one of the king's silver goblets out of a bag at her shoulder and thrusts it into the man's hands.

"Well you can bloody well keep it, you-"  Your ears pale slightly at the string of expletives that follow.  Sailors would turn blue with envy at that woman's mouth.  She turns and storms off, tears in her eyes.

[5] "Bohromu's wings, Mary!" shouts the man after her.  "Just give him the letter already!  The kid's more important, you know he'll give her up if you... ah, damn it all to clay."  He shakes his head and trudges back to the inn with the goblet, slipping it into his coat.

[4] You slip back down from the roof and reconvene with Sahainn back at the king's stables (she appears to be gnawing on some beef), musing over what you have seen.

Survey availiable information on the two foreign monarchs attending at the feast.

[2+1] Charles IX, King of Arendalis' character is a bit of a mystery to you and your informants.  He is powerfully charismatic - an expert by birth and training - and is known for treating men with dignity and respect, but his charm masks any indication of the true character behind the statesman.  [4] Charles has a great deal of popular support in Arendalis, but the long war has tired many of his nobles to the point where a very few have entertained defection - such as those whose daughters are marrying Duc Edgard.  [6] Charles is extremely well-connected; he has blood relatives in practically every Adranic kingdom save Windheath and even amongst some of the Altanic nobility, though his three wives are all sisters or daughters of his most powerful Ducs.  His sister is married to William III of Normark and he is actually fighting the long war against his own cousin, king of Donnerstein.

[6+1] William III, King of Normark's character is notoriously well-known to everyone.  He is short-tempered, occasionally violent, belittles those beneath him and barely tolerates his few peers.  He acknowledges nobody as his superior save the very Gods themselves and his sense of pride would put worgs to shame.  Courtiers who have been to his court inform you that negotiations with this man are almost impossible.  [2] The very fierceness of William keeps his own nobility firmly under his heel and he rules with an iron fist in his own country; rebellion in Normark is not unheard of, but the first rebellion he faced he depopulated the county and then razed and salted the fields as a message.  [4] Apart from William's marriage to Charles IX's sister, he has no other wives and his daughters and sisters remain unmarried, [5+1] though you have information from a direct source that he is trying to get his only son to marry Charles IX's eldest daughter with little success.  Apparently the boy is infamous for his womanising and has inherited his father's anger, to the point where Charles is seriously thinking twice about such a union for the sake of his own kin.

Your informants might have more specific information if you ask more specific questions.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 27, 2012, 11:21:14 am
Fust awaits Esmerelda's decision.

[1+2] She smiled, but there was a small hint of regret in her eyes. When she spoke, she seemed glad, but a little hesitant.

"I would gladly marry you, Fust of Touchstone, but my hands are bound. As a countess, even one without significant lands, my rank is higher than yours; you would not be able to marry again for as long as I live, and [1+2] you would not be my principal husband, either. If I married you, I would no longer be able to marry nobles of higher rank or birth than me - in the long run, this would hurt my family's prestige. [6+2] However, there may be another way. Your family is a noble line, even if it is a ruined one; if you could retrieve your title and become a Count, even a titular one, the laws would no longer be working against us... But until then, for both our sakes, I will not marry you, even though I deeply regret it."

You could see that she was saying the truth - she would have preferred to accept your offer.

[6] "The man who currently owns the Tumblestone lands is the King's brother, Fust. If you could convince him to give you back the title your family owned, my hand would be yours."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on August 27, 2012, 03:07:17 pm
((Busssyyyy. Quick senseless non-rp post!))

Train charisma.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 27, 2012, 04:52:07 pm
@Dwarmin:

After tapping the worg's head and waiting for Sahainn to finish her food, Talinth once again started to move towards the palace. Apparently, the goblet the woman gave the man was the same Barran gave her. Not only that, the whole scene was suspicious, and he could not help but feel he was missing something.

Maybe the King would be more apt to understand the situation, having in mind his own investigation was probably done by that time. At least hopefully. The knight realized fatigue was probably starting to take its toll after almost nonstop service during the last days - both in the forges and for the King - and it could be around time to recover his energies for a small while after receiving the King's next orders.

Even if his meetings with his liege seemed like giving the latter small puzzle pieces at a time instead of trying to piece the whole scenario together before reporting in, Talinth felt that telling the King about each of his findings was important; if the blacksmith knight was killed pursuing more information instead of doing so, the loss of the information he never disclosed could be prejudicial.

And so he did, seeking the King once more and telling him in detail what he had seen and found out.
"Your Highness, I come with my findings from the day."

Train polearm/ blunt combat (already have a +1). If not applicable, try to craft armor for Sahainn.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 27, 2012, 06:09:46 pm
Fust awaits Esmerelda's decision.

[1+2] She smiled, but there was a small hint of regret in her eyes. When she spoke, she seemed glad, but a little hesitant.

"I would gladly marry you, Fust of Tumblestone, but my hands are bound. As a countess, even one without significant lands, my rank is higher than yours; you would not be able to marry again for as long as I live, and [1+2] you would not be my principal husband, either. If I married you, I would no longer be able to marry nobles of higher rank or birth than me - in the long run, this would hurt my family's prestige. [6+2] However, there may be another way. Your family is a noble line, even if it is a ruined one; if you could retrieve your title and become a Count, even a titular one, the laws would no longer be working against us... But until then, for both our sakes, I will not marry you, even though I deeply regret it."

You could see that she was saying the truth - she would have preferred to accept your offer.

[6] "The man who currently owns the Tumblestone lands is the King's brother, Fust. If you could convince him to give you back the title your family owned, my hand would be yours."

Fust hung his head, his face shadowed so Esmerelda could not read it.  He said nothing, but reached into the breast of his brocade as if to draw something out... then took his hand away empty.  When he did speak his voice trembled.

"They say miracles come in threes, and Daliochadun help me because I need all three."  Fust drew in a short breath, stood up and smiled as if the sun had come up in the night.  He spread his hands to either side in a shrugging gesture.  "T'would be a miracle to make you a Countess, a miracle to make me a Count, and a miracle to be wedded by your side.  If you will kiss me, my dearest, and tell me that the latter two are only as impossible as the first, then I will try to work miracles as no Fool has tried before.  If you can promise to wait for me, to give me a year and a day to make the sun rise in the night sky, then on the honour of a Fool I will marry you as your equal."

Fust took his love by the arms and kissed her, then waltzed away into the courtyard with a spring in his step.  When he had turned enough corners that he was sure she could not see him, he collapsed against the wall as if he had been punched in the gut.  His breathing grew erratic and he found himself gasping for air, nearly choking on tears that threatened to come.  Ziamdaka take you, Fust, you weren't supposed to get this involved!  He clenched his fists until his nails bit into flesh, trying to get himself together.  After a small eternity, his breath evened out again and he felt he could see the world without a rest mist.  He reached into his brocade and drew out a small scroll, unrolling it and staring coldly at the words and seal within.

Quote
By the Decree of Albert Conricht, Rightful King of Windheath.

He hear-bye bequeaths a portion of the Crown Lands and funds (see second page for details) from his own inheritance upon one Esmeralda Drachenmire, and rewards her the Title Duchesse of the Realm.

For the Good of all Windheath and our Kings Grace, his will be done.

Signed and Authorized/Albert Conricht, King
Co-signed and Notarized/Gerome Blue, Junior Treasurer

A tear dripped onto the page, slightly smudging the word 'Realm'.  Fust rolled the scroll back up again and placed it in a tube, returning it to its hiding place in his brocade.  He had wandered into the records department earlier and secured it as a surprise.  It was one of two copies, the copy intended for delivery and announcement.  The second copy remained filed away in the Treasury records for reference - effectively, withholding the first would suppress news of the decree until its release or until someone got especially nosey.

A brazier burned merrily nearby.  Fust thought rashly for a moment of just burning the scroll here and now and being done with.  The worst that would happen would be the King getting his inheritance after all.  Fust quietly cursed himself for the thought; gods-willing there was still a year to try, especially if news about the Duchesse promotion did not leak.

In any case, it was time to change out of this finery.  There was a whole court to fool.  Gods-willing, it would include a Prince to boot.

The Fool returns to the feast and performs the usual juggling and wordplay as entertainment.  [Acrobatics?]
Later, he heads to the royal records department and attempts to discover the exact circumstances surrounding his family's loss of title and Richard's ownership of the lands.  [History]
To distract himself from grief, he also returns to trawling the city for rumours in disguise.  [Rumour]
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 27, 2012, 07:01:03 pm
Train charisma.

[63323] [+0]

Train polearm/ blunt combat (already have a +1). If not applicable, try to craft armor for Sahainn.
[36265] [-0 (can't go negative]

The Fool returns to the feast and performs the usual juggling and wordplay as entertainment.  [Acrobatics?]
Later, he heads to the royal records department and attempts to discover the exact circumstances surrounding his family's loss of title and Richard's ownership of the lands.  [History]
To distract himself from grief, he also returns to trawling the city for rumours in disguise.  [Rumour]


[3+1] As usual, you receive a generally good reception for your acrobatics, amusing the high ranked lords.

[5+1] You find all the information you could possibly need on what happened to your family's lands. The Touchstone dynasty were vassals of the Greyfield one (who were themselves vassals to the southern kings, who reigned in Altaregia) originated from a minor branch long ago. They owned [6] a substantial amount of land on the southern shore of the Arendalis, and were the Greyfields' most powerful vassals. However, [?] when Geoffroy of Arborvent (who was at the time heir apparent to the Arborvent duchy) joined the side of the Northerners in the war, he conquered Altaregia and brought down the Greyfields with fire and sword. A good half of the Touchstones of the time died on the field on the day the city fell, and the other half was either exiled or summarily executed.

Geoffroy was granted the lands of the Greyfields and Altaregia as a reward for his victories. He then married the Iron Queen in an interesting political marriage which ought to have strengthened the crown by uniting the Arborvents and the Conrichts. However, Geoffroy's father had a second son (the father of Edgar, current Duc of Arborvent) and he split his lands between his two sons in his will. When Geoffroy died from illness sixteen years ago now, the inheritance was left in question. The lands would have probably gone to his brother's son, but there was one child - the Iron Queen's second son, in fact - who looked so much like him (except for the hair, which were his mother's, but apart from that he was a perfect copy) that it was assumed he was Geoffroy's legitimate heir. That son was, of course, Richard.

[1] Although Richard has only been officially ruling for five years, he has enacted multiple land reforms and strengthened his power over his parcels and vassals. The Touchstone lands now entirely belong to him. The [2] two parcels represent a sizable portion of his income - about a fifth, in fact. [5] Of course, you are under the impression that Richard appreciates you as an artist - the gall of your little song at the crowning ceremony impressed him - and does not appear to have any problems with southerner families, it will still probably be very hard to convince him to give back these lands.

[3] You find the following rumors:

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 27, 2012, 09:23:20 pm
At Northwatch... Again

Karas was starting to lose it. they still had his rapier. and they have caught him twice. But he had a plan. It involved trust.

Head to the keep, and speak with Renart
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on August 28, 2012, 06:54:15 am
With Harald...

"Well, I understand your concerns. I won't pressure you into more than you have already decided to give. And yes, I would be happy to be you new liege lord."
Edgard smiled.
"Now then, I have a bandit problem and a raider problem, but those can be left for later, once I have soldiers to deal with both. I will go to the capital and ensure that you are not stripped of land or sentenced by the king. after all, I have no use out of a dead vassal. Ah, as a final note, my tax rate is lower than the royal one. If anything ,I might get you a tax refund out of royal treasury. After all, I'm the coin master of the kingdom. I believe that would be all. Anything else you would like to add?"

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 28, 2012, 07:31:14 am
Action: The King questions Barran and his high ranking Bravos about the strange going-ons.

[6] The Bravos conduct a swift and thorough search and by the end of the night produce a shifty looking man in a worn brown coat with a ratlike moustache.  Your steward reports that his name is Bran Brown and a notorious petty thief who has only escaped losing hands because to date he has always come up with money to pay a fine instead.  He readily confesses to stealing various minor objects from the castle, [5] in a ragged voice and with the rather pathetic excuse that he needed to feed his family.  The man has obviously been beaten to the point where the bruises are clearly visible where he has tried to hide them under his clothing and there are patches of blood staining the robes.  [5] You interrogate him, asking him to list what he stole and though he mumbles 'silver' and 'pretty things', it is clear he actually has no idea what he is talking about.  [3] The Bravos do not respond much to the interrogation, save to ensure the man makes no effort to escape.  Bran does keep glancing at them, though.

The king frowned regally.

"So, This is the master Thief who so eluded the castle guard and Bravos, one and all?" He asked a bit sarcastically.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on August 28, 2012, 02:29:51 pm
Getting no answer from the knight Trent frowned slightly before gritting his teeth as he pushed himself up onto his feet, his head spun and vision blurred for a moment, a side effect of losing so much blood he guessed, and turned to face the group. "Well on we go, stick close together, and be vigilant for anything, if any of you spot a suitable shelter as night grows near tell me and we'll take up there till dawn. We need to keep moving as much as possible after today, from dusk till night and when we rest we keep alternating one hour shifts to watch for anything that would harm us." As Trent spoke he fastened his cape back around him, pulled his cloth mask up to his nose, and his hood down over his face, he felt the pain did did not wish to show it to those with him. Better he hide it till they return to Northwatch.

Move onward, further into Haegar lands towards the troll land.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 28, 2012, 04:21:51 pm
In Stormstead, Temple District...
Dressed in an unassuming ice-blue cloak and robe, Ursa headed into the temple of Liodnya...


In Stormstead, Palace...
In the Palace, Ursa passed on a note to one of Albert's guards, asking to meet with him privately...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 28, 2012, 06:19:39 pm
In Stormstead, Temple District...
Dressed in an unassuming ice-blue cloak and robe, Ursa headed into the temple of Liodnya...
Darkness surrounds the temple. No torches light the streets before it, and only the faintest of glows emerges from its windows. Nine steps of a dull grey stone lead down into the earth. The door at the foot of the stairs has been opened a crack, and Ursa is able to slip in without a sound. As she does, the door closes behind her.

She finds herself in a small antechamber. A wooden desk stands to one side, adorned with a bowl for donations and a single candle of blue wax, barely illuminating the room.

Thick curtains of various fibres hang in the archway to the main chamber. Wisps of mist drift past them as Ursa pushes her way through.

Smoke, steam, and mist mingle together, as thick as the curtains that held them back, assaulting Ursa's senses. Voices whisper in the dark, strange shapes twist through the hazy air, and foul incense blurs the mind. She staggers, but quickly regains her composure. The mists subside somewhat, and a figure emerges from them, a brazier in one hand, a staff in the other.

"Mistress Ursa", it speaks. "You are late. No matter; state your business."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 28, 2012, 06:24:40 pm
"I need someone cursed. I'm sure you already know whom I want this done to, but if you need me to state it I shall oblige for clarity's sake."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 28, 2012, 06:27:51 pm
"I need someone cursed. I'm sure you already know whom I want this done to, but if you need me to state it I shall oblige for clarity's sake."
The figure nods.

"Powerful people require powerful curses. Do you have a token of the target? A lock of their hair, perhaps? Or, indeed, their beard?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 28, 2012, 06:42:07 pm
"Facial hair? I can certainly provide." Ursa pulls out athe severed facial hair of Duc Edgard, holding it in her open palm.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 28, 2012, 06:59:55 pm
"Facial hair? I can certainly provide." Ursa pulls out athe severed facial hair of Duc Edgard, holding it in her open palm.
"Very good. Payment will be five crowns."

Another priest emerges from the mists, takes the beard and coin, and fades away once more.

"Then we can begin. I took the liberty of making preparations beforehand." The figure waves their staff, and nine torches spring to life throughout the temple, and the priests lining the walls begin an ominous chanting.
The high-priest leads Ursa down to the altar, upon which are laid out a variety of curious implements and ingredients.
"Now. If you would do the honours of calling Liodnya. Be sure to instil your voice with the hatred you feel towards the target, and your eagerness to see him suffer. These feelings are conductive to our master's attention."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 28, 2012, 07:28:47 pm

In Stormstead, Palace...
In the Palace, Ursa passed on a note to one of Albert's guards, asking to meet with him privately...

Albert met Ursa after the party...

He smiled, took her hand and kissed it, as was proper. It had been difficult for him earlier, to be tough with her about violating the Kings Peace-not that a King could ever admit that.

"Yes, Duchesse, you needed to meet with me? He says.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 29, 2012, 01:45:21 am
((Info from here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3555902#msg3555902)))

Meanwhile, in the cold, peasant-infested land of Northwatch...


"Karas Sirenna..."

Quote from: Kestrel_6
Milord.

I have been 'delayed' by bandits known as the Black Arrows. They have taken everything. My mission to kill Ban Yi Soong will take a little longer than anticipated. is it possible to delay him for as long as possible?

Regards
Karas Sirenna

Renart was amused that the Agent he had entrusted earlier with a guard of his own was on a quest to murder the Selenid scum. The signs were all in his gait, though, but intrigue and amusement were now the signs on his face -- this man had the time to write a letter after being "delayed" by bandits.

An assassin, perhaps?

No, it couldn't be. The usage of hired killers was altogether abolished during the reign of the Iron Queen...or perhaps it was just his memory that failed him. Either this 'Karas' was a mercenary, an assassin with dubious motives (or at least a shady contractor) or a novice in his work -- he signed the letter with his own signature, unmistakably hard to replicate.

Pushing the idea aside to call on a search for the man, he instead journeyed to Prince Richard's abode to continue training Logistics for the Summer.

Days later...

It was nearly two weeks. The Marquis noted the day when the meet would be held for the great hunt of the cold drakes plaguing his land -- affirmed that the hunt earlier was of another, smaller pack. His personal guard had replenished itself to full force, due to the stories that the survivors spread about the hunt and the tales wrought by those who heard it.

As he had no word from the King (who may have been... busy, as far as he heard), he decided to round up the lords under his banner in the next couple of days or so. The hunt wo-

Head to the keep, and speak with Renart

"Milord!"

The call came from a woman by the gate of the keep, one of the routine guards. Stranger yet, he saw the man he least expected to meet at the time.

It was Karas, himself.

Renart smiled and welcomed the man warmly, gesturing for the guards to lower their weapons (or to lower them even further to not make hostility apparent).

"Greetings, Agent." he eyed the guards flanking him, giving another gesture. "I've received your letter. Come, let us speak in my private study where we will not be overheard. I'm sure you would have a lot to say."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 29, 2012, 01:57:09 am
Head to the keep, and speak with Renart

"Milord!"

The call came from a woman by the gate of the keep, one of the routine guards. Stranger yet, he saw the man he least expected to meet at the time.

It was Karas, himself.

Renart smiled and welcomed the man warmly, gesturing for the guards to lower their weapons (or to lower them even further to not make hostility apparent).

"Greetings, Agent." he eyed the guards flanking him, giving another gesture. "I've received your letter. Come, let us speak in my private study where we will not be overheard. I'm sure you would have a lot to say."

At the study...

"I am sorry for failing my mission, milord. A group calling themselves as the Black Arrows have ambushed me twice. The first time they have stolen my personal effects, as you can see. The Guide I was given is one of their informants, who leads people into ambushes. I definitely know you didn't send him on purpose or know of his true affiliation, I trust you implicitly. I Have a plan, But I need your trust. Ask any questions you wish"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 29, 2012, 02:04:14 am
Renart was surprised that the Agent called one of his 'guards' an informant of bandits, stating that he didn't 'intentionally send him along'. While it was true that he was under orders to...guide the man, it had seemed that the reports of his spies that tracked the Agent matched.

He had a mole, or even more, in his ranks.

That, or by judging on what little Karas said, the guard was really unlucky.

"Very interesting to see how you accuse one of my people of working with lawless elements, my dear Agent. The man I sent with you has been working under my power for quite some time, actually. But I'd like to hear more on how you acquired this knowledge.

"Otherwise, on your plan, I'd like to know who you serve under, Agent."

Renart held up the letter sent to him.

"Karas Sirenna, is it not?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 29, 2012, 02:12:44 am
Renart was surprised that the Agent called one of his 'guards' an informant of bandits, stating that he didn't 'intentionally send him along'. While it was true that he was under orders to...guide the man, it had seemed that the reports of his spies that tracked the Agent matched.

He had a mole, or even more, in his ranks.

That, or by judging on what little Karas said, the guard was really unlucky.

"Very interesting to see how you accuse one of my people of working with lawless elements, my dear Agent. The man I sent with you has been working under my power for quite some time, actually. But I'd like to hear more on how you acquired this knowledge.

"Otherwise, on your plan, I'd like to know who you serve under, Agent."

Renart held up the letter sent to him.

"Karas Sirenna, is it not?"

"A brother of the guide. After a drink, told me he had been 'captured' three times by the same group. I serve the King and his vassals, faithfully and with no ulterior motives. I am the Claw of Conricht. And yes, my name is Karas Sirenna. The plan is to locate the brother in the village. I know where he lives, and that was how I encountered the Black Arrows the second time I plan to find him, extract the knowledge, and using your elite rangers, bring this group roaming at large to it's knees. The I retrieve my blade, armour, cloak and crossbow, find Ban Yi Soong, and kill him. I was also tasked to retrieve the business ledger of his."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 29, 2012, 02:24:54 am
Renart returned the book he was reading as Karas spoke, musing over the words passively.

He glanced at the man once, then again as he mentioned the same bandit group.

Twice.

"So let me get this straight, Agent. You serve directly under his Majesty's hand, go by the name of Conricht's Claw, sign a letter that could be easily intercepted with your real name, take partial command of my Rangers -- men whose Commander hasn't even return yet on a quest to kill Soong, then plan to accomplish a side-mission in accordance with the one originally given to yo:, hunt down that Selenid scum in the process and retrieve a businessman's tally of goods and proceeds..."

"Alright. What is your plan and how do you think it will be accomplished?" he said, returning to his chair.

This man is crazy, but he's onto something.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 29, 2012, 03:07:18 am
"Yes. And not take command, I dislike having power over other men and women, so someone you know and trust to lead them. we stay off the roads, and head to this village with the traitor. Discern their location, attack them, using your marksmen, kill them all, I get my gear, they remain behind, and I pose as a messenger from you, ask to speak quietly in his cabin, kill him, and your ranger 'eliminate' the crew. Everything on the ship is yours, and it can be written off. After all, smugglers die all the time...

It could be accomplished with a small group of well trained Rangers, experts with their bows and silent as Death itself. With a group like this, both groups don't stand a chance. Or you could send a unit of soldiers to root out the group, andpeople would certainly be happier."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 29, 2012, 11:15:17 am
"Facial hair? I can certainly provide." Ursa pulls out athe severed facial hair of Duc Edgard, holding it in her open palm.
"Very good. Payment will be five crowns."

Another priest emerges from the mists, takes the beard and coin, and fades away once more.

"Then we can begin. I took the liberty of making preparations beforehand." The figure waves their staff, and nine torches spring to life throughout the temple, and the priests lining the walls begin an ominous chanting.
The high-priest leads Ursa down to the altar, upon which are laid out a variety of curious implements and ingredients.
"Now. If you would do the honours of calling Liodnya. Be sure to instil your voice with the hatred you feel towards the target, and your eagerness to see him suffer. These feelings are conductive to our master's attention."
"Liodnya, hear my call, and destroy the duc of arborvent. Destroy everything that he loves and cherishes, drive him from the world of the living into the underworld begging you to spare him from your wrath!"


In Stormstead, Palace...
In the Palace, Ursa passed on a note to one of Albert's guards, asking to meet with him privately...

Albert met Ursa after the party...

He smiled, took her hand and kissed it, as was proper. It had been difficult for him earlier, to be tough with her about violating the Kings Peace-not that a King could ever admit that.

"Yes, Duchesse, you needed to meet with me? He says.
"Indeed, more a private, personal visit however."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 29, 2012, 11:26:30 am
"You can speak freely here, Duchesse. I have made sure these walls, at least, have no ears."

Such as was the castle designed-some hallways carried the faintest whispers for miles, other rooms (like the one they were in) had thick, heavy walls that muffled all sounds.

Albert had spent a good deal of time sneaking his way around the castle when he was a boy (usually with a girl), and he knew every one.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on August 29, 2012, 07:54:19 pm
"Facial hair? I can certainly provide." Ursa pulls out athe severed facial hair of Duc Edgard, holding it in her open palm.
"Very good. Payment will be five crowns."

Another priest emerges from the mists, takes the beard and coin, and fades away once more.

"Then we can begin. I took the liberty of making preparations beforehand." The figure waves their staff, and nine torches spring to life throughout the temple, and the priests lining the walls begin an ominous chanting.
The high-priest leads Ursa down to the altar, upon which are laid out a variety of curious implements and ingredients.
"Now. If you would do the honours of calling Liodnya. Be sure to instil your voice with the hatred you feel towards the target, and your eagerness to see him suffer. These feelings are conductive to our master's attention."
"Liodnya, hear my call, and destroy the duc of arborvent. Destroy everything that he loves and cherishes, drive him from the world of the living into the underworld begging you to spare him from your wrath!"
With a quiet hiss several of the torches dim, and the chanting grows softer, yet more malicious. The high priest nods, and motions to the shadows. A priest steps forwards, bearing a bowl of ashes- the remnant's of the duc's beard- and begins to mix them with the other substances upon the altar. Thick brown liquid bubbles, dusts change colour, brightly coloured smoke spirals through the air.

The chanters in the shadows step closer to the altar, repeating the same verse over and over. A statue of Liodnya is brought forth, and set before the altar. The high priest bows unto it, and intones
"Liodnya of the shadows, of the cold, of the dark. Liodnya of the greedy, of the sneaky, of the rich. Liodnya of the things man knows not; hear our call. A noble of high standing has requested your service; she has paid, in coin, and in treachery. We beseech thee, Liodnya, to hear her request, and see the Duc of Arborvent ruined, cursed, outcast."
He repeats this incantation several times- in several languages. The ongoing alchemy upon the altar grows more fervent; the fumes thicker, more toxic.
"Liodnya has heard your call.", says the high priest eventually. "He will honour your request. Intone now thrice the name of the ice god, thrice the name of the target, and thrice the ills you would have befall him. Then spit into the vessel,"- he indicates a bowl of shimmering ashes, smouldering softly upon the altar-"and the curse will be done."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on August 29, 2012, 08:52:46 pm
It had been a long journey, several months because of various delays and issues. There were skirmishes with pirates, rebel lords who had tried to make them pay for sailing through the sea, rat infestations (which were solved by eating the rats), misdirection, and many others. The only stops had been for supplies, and a boring, depressed atmosphere settled upon the whole ship.

The crew and Anakyrto had gotten tired of even asking "How much longer?".

"I see the mouth of Arendal!" shouted the captain. No rejoicing. No one even trusted the captain's sense of direction anymore.

"Are you sure this is it?" asked Anakyrto. "This isn't the first time we've arrived."

"Of course I'm sure! Why, my lad, don't you believe me? Do you doubt my skills?" asked the captain, slightly bewildered. "I don't get why you're so skeptical all of a sudden. What does this look like to you?"

"Oh, no. Don't mistake my words for an insult, captain, " said Anakyrto. "I merely wished to ensure that this was the correct river before we sailed into it."

"Well it's a river, right? And the map says it might take a while, " explained the captain. "And it has! Several months, by my count. Longer if you count the periods when we were stranded, without a ship on the shore almost starving."

"I still wonder how that happened."

"So do I. But I guess we'll never know!" said the captain happily. "To Stormstead!"

And the captain was right, this time. In a short while, the city of Stormstead loomed in the distance. A few more hours, and they had reached the points. The docked, Anakyrto paid the fee, and got off.

"Do what you will, just make sure you are ready to move by tomorrow!" he told the ship crew.

Anakyrto stepped off the boat, onto the well-worn, but still mantained dock. Among the boats he saw many fishing boats, some big and some small, but very few armed ships. A good sign.

This city is far larger than my home. This means even more to do to correct this city! thought Anakyrto. To think of all the people who need my help...

Attempt to gain an audience with the king.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 30, 2012, 12:25:01 am
"Yes. And not take command, I dislike having power over other men and women, so someone you know and trust to lead them. we stay off the roads, and head to this village with the traitor. Discern their location, attack them, using your marksmen, kill them all, I get my gear, they remain behind, and I pose as a messenger from you, ask to speak quietly in his cabin, kill him, and your ranger 'eliminate' the crew. Everything on the ship is yours, and it can be written off. After all, smugglers die all the time...

It could be accomplished with a small group of well trained Rangers, experts with their bows and silent as Death itself. With a group like this, both groups don't stand a chance. Or you could send a unit of soldiers to root out the group, andpeople would certainly be happier."

Renart moved to the window overlooking the land, clasping his hands behind his back, "While the Rangers serve under my hand, I will not send all of them on a mission that would involve inter-continental consequences including the confiscation of a Selenid ship. You do know, that I have helped you with that Selenid before until you gave me your identity in return, yes? Answer me this: Does anyone else know of your identity and your connection to the King?

"Lastly..." The thought of a part of Trent's regiment doing something important to the realm would benefit him, including his agenda, now that Karas presented it.

"...in either way you decide, I will send three of Trent's loyal men with you to help, but you must return the favor in kind, Agent when I send my call for you. I know not why you were sent to kill Ban Yi Soong, but I wouldn't want to hinder a vassal to the King and his affairs. I bind you by your word, and entrust you with that task. I mean, three people are not what makes an army, yes?"

Oh the sweet irony of this...

"If I may ask, who sent you on this fool's chase? "

If no further dialogue would be given, start the Cold Drake Hunt. Renart, including his Personal Guard, Trent's Ranger Regiment and the Lords of the Northwatch will be the only ones participating (as everyone else seems busy.  :P)

Provide Karas with 3 guards for whatever quest he plans to go on...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 30, 2012, 03:25:18 am
"Yes. And not take command, I dislike having power over other men and women, so someone you know and trust to lead them. we stay off the roads, and head to this village with the traitor. Discern their location, attack them, using your marksmen, kill them all, I get my gear, they remain behind, and I pose as a messenger from you, ask to speak quietly in his cabin, kill him, and your ranger 'eliminate' the crew. Everything on the ship is yours, and it can be written off. After all, smugglers die all the time...

It could be accomplished with a small group of well trained Rangers, experts with their bows and silent as Death itself. With a group like this, both groups don't stand a chance. Or you could send a unit of soldiers to root out the group, andpeople would certainly be happier."


Renart moved to the window overlooking the land, clasping his hands behind his back, "While the Rangers serve under my hand, I will not send all of them on a mission that would involve inter-continental consequences including the confiscation of a Selenid ship. You do know, that I have helped you with that Selenid before until you gave me your identity in return, yes? Answer me this: Does anyone else know of your identity and your connection to the King?

"Lastly..." The thought of a part of Trent's regiment doing something important to the realm would benefit him, including his agenda, now that Karas presented it.

"...in either way you decide, I will send three of Trent's loyal men with you to help, but you must return the favor in kind, Agent when I send my call for you. I know not why you were sent to kill Ban Yi Soong, but I wouldn't want to hinder a vassal to the King and his affairs. I bind you by your word, and entrust you with that task. I mean, three people are not what makes an army, yes?"

Oh the sweet irony of this...

"If I may ask, who sent you on this fool's chase? "

If no further dialogue would be given, start the Cold Drake Hunt. Renart, including his Personal Guard and the Lords of the Northwatch will be the only ones participating (as everyone else seems busy.  :P)

"The only people who know are the King and one of the King's Bravos. I do believe three will suffice. And I had recieved a letter telling me to kill him, 10 Crowns for his death, 20 for the business ledger. And if you ask of me, I will try and find Captain Trent, and assist him on his troll hunt."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on August 30, 2012, 07:39:11 am
Renart nodded.

"Word has spread, then. I cannot welcome Trent back with open arms unless he appeases Prince Richard, but if you aid him and ensure his safe return, then I'm sure that wouldn't go against his highness' order to shoot him on sight.

"On my land, that is."

An open man. This Karas is interesting. Only two other people know of his true identity other than me...

Very interesting, indeed.


"Then fare thee well, Karas Sirenna, Claw of the Adranic King. I've sent word to my men, and they have replaced their usual wear with traveler's cloaks and equipment for rough terrain.

"Do try to keep them alive, Agent. I shall send my regards to his Majesty on this...opportune moment."

As the nobleman led his fellow back down the stairs and out into the courtyard, he noted a squire approach with the reins of his horse.

"Now if you've something to say, make it quick. I will be going on a hunt to purge the Northwatch from vermin. This is the main reason on why I can't issue a full regiment to your aid, Karas, but the attention and notice of my leave will probably distract any roving bandits from attacking anyone in or around Northwatch for some time.

"Use it wisely."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on August 30, 2012, 08:53:43 am
Follow the rangers.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 30, 2012, 09:08:22 am
Renart nodded.

"Word has spread, then. I cannot welcome Trent back with open arms unless he appeases Prince Richard, but if you aid him and ensure his safe return, then I'm sure that wouldn't go against his highness' order to shoot him on sight.

"On my land, that is."

An open man. This Karas is interesting. Only two other people know of his true identity other than me...

Very interesting, indeed.


"Then fare thee well, Karas Sirenna, Claw of the Adranic King. I've sent word to my men, and they have replaced their usual wear with traveler's cloaks and equipment for rough terrain.

"Do try to keep them alive, Agent. I shall send my regards to his Majesty on this...opportune moment."

As the nobleman led his fellow back down the stairs and out into the courtyard, he noted a squire approach with the reins of his horse.

"Now if you've something to say, make it quick. I will be going on a hunt to purge the Northwatch from vermin. This is the main reason on why I can't issue a full regiment to your aid, Karas, but the attention and notice of my leave will probably distract any roving bandits from attacking anyone in or around Northwatch for some time.

"Use it wisely."

"may the gods stand at your back"

Go to the village I previously attempted to go to, using the best scout to find a path there. When there, locate the traitorous 'guide' that sold me out, and take him somewhere private.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 30, 2012, 02:58:58 pm
"Liodnya has heard your call.", says the high priest eventually. "He will honour your request. Intone now thrice the name of the ice god, thrice the name of the target, and thrice the ills you would have befall him. Then spit into the vessel,"- he indicates a bowl of shimmering ashes, smouldering softly upon the altar-"and the curse will be done."
Ursaperforms the ritual, thrice intoning the ice god, thrice intoning Edgard, the Duc of Arborvent, and thice intoning all the fell misfotune that should happen to him, before spitting into the bowl on the altar.


"You can speak freely here, Duchesse. I have made sure these walls, at least, have no ears."

Such as was the castle designed-some hallways carried the faintest whispers for miles, other rooms (like the one they were in) had thick, heavy walls that muffled all sounds.

Albert had spent a good deal of time sneaking his way around the castle when he was a boy (usually with a girl), and he knew every one.
"Well I wanted to talk about something I mentioned at the feast, milord..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on August 30, 2012, 03:53:32 pm
Go to the village I previously attempted to go to, using the best scout to find a path there. When there, locate the traitorous 'guide' that sold me out, and take him somewhere private.

[5] You reach the village without any trouble, and no bandits beset you this time. [2] The guide is dead. He was an honest, hard working man by all accounts, but your absolute failure to negotiate with the bandits (going as far as to anger them with your apparent stupidity) forced him to defend himself against the brigands, and although you survived to the encounter because they believed killing an imbecile like you was below them, he did not have that chance.

after the feast, search Stormstead with wife, for a proper gift.  Also visit my uncle and cousin. *on phone, don't wish to search for the post about blacksmiths that mention them*

[3] Stormstead is a great city. There are jewelers for those wishing to fall into a woman's favor, smiths to craft weapons and armor for knights, sculptors and painters for pieces of art... There is plenty of choice to be had, but nothing strikes you as particularly proper for the situation. [/] You visit your uncle and cousin.

Move onward, further into Haegar lands towards the troll land.

[5] You go further north, into the lands where trolls have not been hunted to extinction by men. Miraculously, you manage to remain orientated and to avoid trouble throughout the travel. Now, you have a choice. You can either go into the mountains, looking for the clans that are supposed to live there, or turn east and attempt to reach the few bogs of the world where marsh trolls are still seen.

-----

Ursa's curse

[3] Nothing happens as Ursa finalizes the ritual. Perhaps Liodnya chose not to present any signs of her actions to you mere mortals.

[1] Rumors immediately begin sweeping the city about how Ursula of Spirituaser cursed Edgar of Arborvent over... Apparently nothing. The nobles and courtiers discuss in shadows what could have caused such hatred; no one finds any answer. The Crown Prince (and the minor nobles who had been listening to the conversation) all agree that Ursula acted aggressively for no known reason after Edgar spoke to her. Granted, the Duc did not react in a gallant manner to that anger, but he was within his rights and no remark was worth a challenge to a duel - much less a curse. As the story began to spread to the lower parts of society, a generally negative response to Ursa's actions formed in the city. Commoners shouted insults when they saw her in the streets; nobles whispered and frowned.

[6] However, it seemed her curse worked, somehow. Bad luck seemed to fall upon the Duc, whose lands were hit by bad storms from the east the same week. Fog surrounded his castle, and ravens settled inside the highest tower, giving it a most terrifying aspect. This did not exactly help Ursa's cause, however; Liodnya was well known to grant favors no matter why they are asked for as long as someone makes a donation to the priests.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 30, 2012, 07:32:06 pm
Albert had spent a good deal of time sneaking his way around the castle when he was a boy (usually with a girl), and he knew every one.
"Well I wanted to talk about something I mentioned at the feast, milord..."

The King nodded.

"Us, together, you said...

It is hard for me to say, but your actions tonight have restricted my choices somewhat. The estimation of yourself will not be golden come morning among the people."

He sighed.

"...Those who would seek the hand of a King, mi'lady, must be graceful and wise. Perhaps even more so than I. It does not matter, how much I would enjoy your company...every decision comes with the weight of mountains. Even who I marry. Even who I love..."

Albert fell silent, thinking of the announcement he was going to make soon.

.....

Later

Albert had been beset all night. Lady Eliza-his first choice of partner-had been patient, but they had not a moment to spare until everyone else had almost left.

He finally danced with her.

After, he pulled back. Then he took a knee.

"Lady Eliza. You have charmed me quite enough, and I know you tire of waiting to dance. Your grace and poise are second to none. I can no longer pretend to be fair to the others.

There are few others I would choose to spend my life beside. And while I must always weigh my duty...my heart also tells me to do this. I follow both.

I must ask humbly your hand in marriage, Eliza."

Albert wondered if he was making the right choice. He was nervous, oddly enough. The man can lead nations, but it's not like he had proposed before.

He suspected it might be a double marriage-Elise might be needed, if for nothing else than to silence the critics. But time would tell...

Action: Albert asks Eliza to marry him

-------
This city is far larger than my home. This means even more to do to correct this city! thought Anakyrto. To think of all the people who need my help...

Attempt to gain an audience with the king.

The Kings Guards stop you at the castle gates.

"Ah, name and reason for entrance, Saer? What does you need to see the King fer?" a raven haired woman with a battleaxe says to you, rhyming possibly intentionally. She's smiling cheerily. Hmm.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 30, 2012, 08:14:48 pm
((Actually I thought that meeting was taking place a day or so after the feast :P ))

"I would be in complete understanding if you rejected my proposal after my actions during the feast mi'lord. I shall remain a faithful vassal irregardless of whether you accept it or not."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 30, 2012, 08:16:07 pm
"Damn, these bastards must be covering their tracks"

Ask around the village for any clues as to their base or direction of travel. Be ready to get attacked at any moment.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 30, 2012, 08:26:52 pm
((Actually I thought that meeting was taking place a day or so after the feast :P ))

"I would be in complete understanding if you rejected my proposal after my actions during the feast mi'lord. I shall remain a faithful vassal irregardless of whether you accept it or not."

Albert spoke to her, not unkindly.

"Rejection is too unkind a word...but if you want to be with me, you must show the world the Woman I know. She is stronger than to be baited so easily as she was tonight-a warrior, with honor and courage. Do not let yourself be drawn into these petty feuds, they are beneath you. Let everyone know who you really are."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 30, 2012, 08:50:52 pm
Talinth approaches the palace just in time to hear the rhyming guard. He smiles a bit behind his faceplate and stops where he was, deciding to watch the scene from a certain distance, although he can't help but wonder how unusual it was for a an axe to be seen around Windheath, as well as the number of female guards.

In his home, he had been told that in Stormstead almost every single soldier was male and almost any weapon aside from the sword was forsaken. The smith supposed the king's palace probably had a bit more of a flavor than most places. Sahainn seems to realize he wants to pass unnoticed and hides before they are both seen by the guard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on August 30, 2012, 09:59:39 pm
Action: Albert asks Eliza to marry him

Eliza almost kneels herself, lowering her face to just above yours.  She takes your hand and kisses it with the utmost respect, then whispers into your ear.

"Yes... [6] as your second wife."  She pulls back and looks at you with the utter seriousness of someone bred among the most scheming of nobility.  "Never tell my father I said that, but you are king.  Your first responsibility is to your kingdom, and you must secure alliances from without.  My allies will grumble, but we rise or fall with you, my liege."

Forging armour for Sahainn.

You are used to armouring men and making barding for horses, not worgs.  [6-1+1] That said, you have made some contacts on Craftsman Street during your stay and after a little conference with Arondson and his friends amongst the leatherworkers you think you have a design that could work - but it will prove complicated and expensive.  You will need at least [4] eight balluns* [40 crowns' worth] of steel to work with yourself, [5] though the lamellar plate designs are very workable.  You will need to achieve three successes (success of 4 or more, failure costs 1 ballun/5 crowns) to forge them, or else pay 30 crowns to Arondson to do the job for you.  [5] Although you will need good tough leather for the backing and supports, you only need three balluns [15 crowns].  [1] The girdle will be very complicated to construct, requiring 5 successes (success 4+, failure 1 ballun), though the leatherworkers will do the job for 25 crowns.

Normally you would not have to bother with special leatherworking, but this is a very unusual armour design.  Given the expense of some of the items involved, you may wish to find a charismatic or diplomatic friend to assist you in the buying - or a less legitimate source for a discount.

*A ballun is a measurement of weight.  One ballun of good steel at normal market prices in Stormstead would cost five crowns.

Quote from: Skill Challenge!
You have been tasked to complete a skill challenge.  Complete the following steps to acquire your desired reward: special combat circumstances for Sahainn.
- Acquire 8 balluns of steel and 3 balluns of leather.  You may be able to negotiate better prices than market - or be short-changed.
- Forge or have forged the metal plates.  [3 successes, Difficulty 4 - get a 4 or better to succeed]  (Your metalcrafting skill counts here.)
- Work or have worked the leather girdle.  [5 successes, Difficulty 4] (You are not a leatherworker.)

"Damn, these bastards must be covering their tracks"

Ask around the village for any clues as to their base or direction of travel. Be ready to get attacked at any moment.

[5] The people of the village are understandably tacit about the location of a lot of armed men, but an elderly man catches you when you are not seen and identifies himself as a former Ranger.  He reveals the location of a hollow concealed among the marshes - practically invisible until you get right next to it.  [?] The old man gives you very explicit directions, which you follow throughout the evening without hassle until you reach the hollow in question [6] and discover that it is most certainly occupied.  About a dozen tents are camped out in the hollow, including one much larger tent in the centre.  You suspect that Renart's movement has made all the bandits pull back to the nearest safe ground; their base camp.  [5] It is night, though, and cloudy at that.  There is also plenty of vegetation around the hollow to conceal yourselves [5] and there is only a single guard patrolling the edges of the camp with a bow.  The bandits appear very secure in their position, [6] as all the talking informs you.  Light streams freely from the big tent and there appears to be drinking and feasting ongoing.  Aside from the unlucky patrolman everyone is awake and presumably in the central tent.  [6] You can't get a good guess of numbers, but you would say more than two dozen bandits must be camped here.  Too many for your party to take on in a straight fight.

How would you like to proceed from here?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on August 30, 2012, 10:11:35 pm
Pick them off quietly, with bows or with steel if necessary. the, start a fire in an outlying tent, drawing them out to be sniped from a concealed location in the grasses by the rangers. I will sneak in the back then, retrieve my gear, and hide back out. The rangers will be spread out, as to confuse our opponents. If it goes south I'll use my rapier to kill them up close, after using my crossbow once.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 30, 2012, 10:13:47 pm
Action: Albert asks Eliza to marry him

Eliza almost kneels herself, lowering her face to just above yours.  She takes your hand and kisses it with the utmost respect, then whispers into your ear.

"Yes... [6] as your second wife."  She pulls back and looks at you with the utter seriousness of someone bred among the most scheming of nobility.  "Never tell my father I said that, but you are king.  Your first responsibility is to your kingdom, and you must secure alliances from without.  My allies will grumble, but we rise or fall with you, my liege."

The King knew she was right. Her heart was pure, it seemed. He stood, and whispered back.

"So shall it be Eliza, I know the wages we pay. Second in name and word, for the Good of the Kingdom...but you will be always be first in my heart."

Albert felt a pang of regret at that, conflicting with his other emotions. What of Ria? They had both known it would end this way....but he thought he could move on from her, with someone like Eliza. She would be the one that could tend to his hearts fire, to keep it from going cold-and him from becoming something different than what he was. Overly poetic terms to describe his feelings, mayhaps, but for Albert these things were true.

Did he have any lingering regrets? Many. But in this moment, they fluttered away...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on August 30, 2012, 10:53:36 pm
While the rhyming guard did not crack anything else new and smiled at the blank-eyed stranger in front of her, Talinth sat on the ground some feet from there, reading over the requirements for forging Sahainn armor befitting of her abilities.

He remembered the ones from his people who had a worg as a companion usually did forge their own design of armor to protect their furred companions, trying to mix leather and steel to avoid hindering the agile and proud creatures' movement. The blacksmith knight believed his current design was workable, but it was expensive as well, since he was trying to build full-fledged battle armor while keeping Sahainn unencumbered, whilst most of the armor protecting the worgs at the village used less materials due to the peaceful nature of his House's business.

And the fact the leatherworking needed was masterful...Talinth had already worked a bit of leather, but never to that level, and he could not be called a leatherworker. He was a blacksmith, and the secrets of metal were where his skills lied. But not only he had to work with an expensive set of instructions, his funds didn't seem enough to cover the price. It seemed someone with enough charisma and connections could be in order to help his cause...

"Well, my friend, It seems we'll have to wait a while to get those plans completed." he said to Sahainn, who was hidden a little to the side to avoid being seen by the guard. Talinth patted her head affectionately as the worg did her best to hide her large body.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 31, 2012, 11:02:48 am
Albert spoke to her, not unkindly.

"Rejection is too unkind a word...but if you want to be with me, you must show the world the Woman I know. She is stronger than to be baited so easily as she was tonight-a warrior, with honor and courage. Do not let yourself be drawn into these petty feuds, they are beneath you. Let everyone know who you really are."

"Any suggestions for such a task Mi'lord? It's not that I don't have my own idea, but your opinion would be appreciated."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on August 31, 2012, 11:22:29 am
"Suggestions? Make amends with Edgar. At least... publicly. I understand you two may move against each other in some ways, and if it happens, then I will retain judgement until then. But you must show your power in more subtle ways-why not achieve greatness on your own merits, and let people draw their own conclusions between the two of you? Do not engage him so brashly-be more tactful and strategic in all ways.

He is not your enemy, Mi'lady. He will respect you if show him your true colors."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on August 31, 2012, 11:28:33 am
"Unfortunately my liege, I shall not retract what I said about Edgard during the feast. I meant every word I said there, and to suddenly backtrack and admit it was slander would be a complete lie. I shan't lie to you, or the other nobles, thus making amends with Edgard remains completely out of the question.

However, if you want me to achieve greatness upon my own merit, than that is what shall be done. I shall prove in a way no one may challenge nor replicate, Albert."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on August 31, 2012, 07:55:03 pm
This city is far larger than my home. This means even more to do to correct this city! thought Anakyrto. To think of all the people who need my help...

Attempt to gain an audience with the king.

The Kings Guards stop you at the castle gates.

"Ah, name and reason for entrance, Saer? What does you need to see the King fer?" a raven haired woman with a battleaxe says to you, rhyming possibly intentionally. She's smiling cheerily. Hmm.

"The king's enemies are numerous and widespread, no?" began Anakyrto. "They live to starve him of his resources, and potetial, and stuggle to gain power for themselves. There I, Anakyrto Vlepo O Athiktos, of the Ralkrian Isles, would offer my serivces and resources to safeguard the king, and increase the glkory of hus reig n and realnm.

I realize what I have said may cause you to disblieve my own innocence, so I beg that you allow me to prove myself in front your king. You may search me, I have no weapons, and my ships is docked at the port, and its name To Chryso Triantafyllo."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 01, 2012, 08:38:29 am
"Ah. A fellow Reader. I would gladly discuss my studies with you, brother. I can assure you, my sources are numerous. I would not suggest such a major reinterpretation of the old texts without both certainty of mind and spirit. You know, of course, that the passage you cited is translated otherwise amongst both the Eldani and Altani? I encountered evidence for the fourth translation of mine primarily amongst the effects of an old Duluk lord, who sacked the Low Library around 110 BAL. He had in his tomb several sacred pillars, taken from the Low Library, which, though faded, revealed certain inconsistencies in the grammar used to refer to the Piersyja. I found further evidence in Haeger lands of an invasion by an unknown people, which appeared to precede- by layering of artifacts- the emergence of the first Eldanic Empire. Furthermore, early religious texts often refer to the blessed people as the 'saved' people, and whilst this has often been considered a mere translation error, I found in my travels dozens of fellow scholars who could attest to making the same translation- a remarkable coincidence if it is a mere 'error'.
I have written a manuscript of all of my findings,"-

Jitpau withdraws a thick book from within the folds of his robes*; bound in leather, titled
"Studia librorum veterum pertinentia ad 'Clade Garrmyn'.
Conclusio est controversiae. Sanctitatem studium invocata."

and offers it to the Inquisitor.

-"which you would be welcome to read. But those are the main points of evidence I have for my claims. All of which pales, of course, before the assurance of the gods themselves that I have uncovered the truth, and that I should spread it throughout the lands, and unite all the Blessed People under one faith, one interpretation of the texts- a new orthodoxy, a BETTER orthodoxy. One approved of by the GODS.
A holy task which begins in earnest today, as the king of Windheath- and so in spirit, the kingdom of Windheath- accepts my orthodoxy, and the salvation that goes with it."


*Reader robes can contain an entire library's worth of books.

The Inquisitor seems suspicious, but he takes the book and makes a cursory glance of it.  [?] He stares at one particular page, frowning intently, then flips back a few pages.  The murmur of the market crowd dies down slightly as they watch this middle-aged man begins to turn furiously through the pages of the book, threatening to tear the binding in his haste.  He mutters to himself, half-heard.

"But-  No, wait, it's-  No, that's- But that would conflict with my own-"

The Inquisitor reaches into his own robes and pulls out an equally thick book, kneeling on the paving stones with a complete disregard for propriety as he flicks between them; no longer a representative of the Temples but a Reader facing opposition to his own hypothesis.  For nearly five long minutes the Inquisitor studies, then snaps both books closed.  He puts his own book away in his robes and stares at Jitpau like a condemned man.

"May Ziamdaka never take you," he curses.  "May you be burned and scattered to the winds.  May your ashes be sealed in water and iron.  I pray that Liodnya may gouge you upon His very own horns, that I see you flayed and roasted, that your entrails are forced into your mouth long before you die.

"I pray for all this, because it would mean you are wrong."

The Inquisitor seems to become aware of the slowly re-gathering crowd in the marketplace.  He gives them a murderous look and the crowd thins quickly.  Then he grabs Jitpau by the arm and hisses in his ear.

"Do you have the slightest idea what this means, heretic?  If this is truth, if this is the gods' will, then for centuries... Viablakitny drown you, heretic.  Your translation seems accurate, this I will grant you, but there are three holes in your argument.  If you are truly a prophet of the gods these holes will easily enough be filled, and filled they must be before you can present such a translation to the Adranic Council.

[?] "The Duluk lord's tomb your account describes contained nine pillars with the given text, but if you check my own research here there is a footnote by Ganray the Game in Volotny's Histories of the Duluks that refers to the lord in question and an earlier investigation of that tomb in which ten pillars were found.  The rubbings in your book from the pillars account for nine of the named pillars, but Ganray's account mentions that the missing pillar contains a partial transcription of the Piersyja story itself in Middle Low Eldanic.  A rubbing of the lost pillar would provide a passage of the Piersyja story for direct comparison, but you would need to find its present location.  Perhaps Ganray himself took it, he does not say.

[?] "Your descriptions of the artefacts found belonging to the pre-Eldanic race is thorough, but their distribution is only confined to a handful of coastal provinces.  It can be argued that this may have come about through trade, perhaps by an off-shoot colony of Haegar.  See here, how you have taken note of this worg icon on their coinage and some of their grave goods, crossed with a sheaf of wheat and an axe?  That bears some resemblance to the later icon of the demon Zelatek, worshipped among the Haegar as a false goddess.  Her present-day icon is much the same, but without the corn and weapon.  If you could find proof that this was not merely a cult within the Haegar, it would give credence to your belief that this was a separate race.

[?] "Finally, there is your correspondence with fellow Readers on the subject.  The record of your exchanges is complete, but I have myself correspondence with several of them; some of which conflict.  Many of these accounts are decades old, whereas mine are more recent.  The primary disagreement comes from Grand Reader Varahan, at Abernost monastery, whose translation tangentially refers to the Piersyja as well.  If you can get him to confirm your translation, it will clear the doubt on the matter.  I believe Abernost is in one of the Arendalian provinces; some border duchy.  Parnoth, I think?"

You know that duchy, you went to the monastery yourself nearly three decades ago.  The border is closed presently due to the re-opening of hostilities between Arendalis and Donnerstein, but you recall hearing news that the Duc de Parnoth's daughter was engaged to the Duc de Arborvent.

"Get this evidence and your translation will be indisputable.  I think you're mad or a liar, and I hope I'm right, but the evidence is in your favour for now.  One more restriction, though.  I am placing you under house arrest on the authority of the Adranic Council; you are free to move anywhere within Stormstead, but leave the isle and I will inform the Council myself of your status as a heretic and if I am lucky, burn you in Razumajstar's fire personally.  So I am afraid you will need to use that golden tongue of yours to find people willing to go out adventuring for you.

"I'd wish you good luck, but I honestly want you to fail."  The Inquisitor turns to the king.  "Your majesty, I am holding further inquisition and judgement in abeyance.  He is neither correct nor heretical at this time; I require further evidence.  The Temples will not intervene in any personal judgement you might choose to pass upon him, of course.  Good day."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 01, 2012, 12:09:00 pm
If no further dialogue would be given, start the Cold Drake Hunt. Renart, including his Personal Guard, Trent's Ranger Regiment and the Lords of the Northwatch will be the only ones participating (as everyone else seems busy.  :P)

You rally your lords, [1] but are somewhat dismayed to find that only a single regiment of knights and yeomen are levied from amongst all of them.  Although your men are loyal to you and the king, it appears there are some serious internal divides; Count Lascarg and Count Amen, two of the most influential of your lords, both refused to turn up because they expected the other to be there (you vaguely recall Lascarg's son standing Amen's daughter up at the altar some weeks ago) and the rest of the lords aligned with them in the latest squabble followed suit.  Only the few neutral Barons in the conflict actually attended your call.

Still, disciplining your nobles can wait.  You can't let those drakes prey on travellers, after all.  You head out with the standard regiment, Trent's rangers and your own mounted Guard.

[5] Captain Trent's rangers are all members of the old guard; they know Northwatch like the backs of their own hands.  A little investigation soon turns up leads on the likely whereabouts of the cold drakes.  [3] There are believed to be about a dozen, [2] nesting somewhere in the fens and only emerging to hunt.  This is a bad sign; your prior experience has taught you that cold drakes like to hunt in packs.  Worse, the cavalry will have to strike it lucky to find solid enough ground for charges.  Are there any strategies you'd like to employ, or will you just go straight into the fens and start hunting?

Pick them off quietly, with bows or with steel if necessary. the, start a fire in an outlying tent, drawing them out to be sniped from a concealed location in the grasses by the rangers. I will sneak in the back then, retrieve my gear, and hide back out. The rangers will be spread out, as to confuse our opponents. If it goes south I'll use my rapier to kill them up close, after using my crossbow once.

[1+2 vs 3] You take aim at the patrolling guard, but it is hard to judge distance in the dark.  The arrow whistles past him, and the guard turns around in confusion.  [5+2 vs 5+1]  Your second arrow gets him in the throat and he falls to the ground gurgling.  You close distance and break his neck to be sure.  [4+1] The rangers settle into concealed spots in the hollows, waiting for the hunt to begin.  You look for a suitable tent, [3] finding an empty one with some burlap sacks in it.  You start the fire with a brand from one of the camp's cooking fires, [5] which begins slowly at first, giving you plenty of time to move into another tent to hide.  The fire grows, smoking heavily, and soon enough you hear shouts from the festivities.  [4] A little over a dozen bandits emerge from the feasting tent, [1, 1, 4] whereupon one of them is shot in the chest as arrows fly past the others.

[2] Some of the men have torches and there is no clear way to sneak without being seen, so you run for it [3+1] clearing the distance before anyone can react.  You dive for cover [1+1] and crash straight into one of the [5] recently vacated tables, which falls over and gives you a moment of cover.  In a fraction of a second, you appraise the situation.

[4] There are half a dozen bandits still left in the building, in addition to their chief; a hulking brute of a Haegar with an enormous beard and wild blonde hair streaked with white.  Ulfric of the Stormvale clan [1] wears thick chainmail, but more alarming is the elegant Ralkarian rapier held with surprising grace in one hand.  He twirls it in a complex fashion - your heart sinks when you recognise the flourish.  You know it well; your mother tried and failed to teach it to you for years.  This man is an expert swordsman; more skilled even than yourself.

"Sirenna!" Ulfric booms.  "You've come for me at last, then?  Time to finish what your wife started?"

You're pinned behind cover and a dozen [2] armed [5] but blessedly unarmoured men are getting ready to attack you while an enormous Haegar taunts you with a rapier you only ever saw one person wield so successfully before.

How would you like to proceed?

Quote from: Taricus
50 crowns are to be spent on the mine supports, as well as 10 crowns to dig the men out. Baron jool is to have his ownership of the mines stripped and rendered into Ursa's control. His fief and title are to divided up by the other nobles for their own taking.

You spend money from your own pocket to restore and rebuild the mines, saving the miners.  [4+2] The peasants consider you a hero, cheering their Duchesse for her care for the common man - and there is a certain amount of vicious satisfaction at your treatment of the Baron responsible.  [-2 unrest to commons]  [1] Baron Jool is outraged and flees his manor with a cadre of his most loyal knights, swearing revenge some day in the future, [2+1] but the other nobles are all too happy to seize his property.  [1] Your scouts are unable to track him after he flees into the woods; from there he might camp out as a lowlife or just flee elsewhere.  After all, woods do cover half the province.  The nobility in general remain unaffected by your actions, but you have a feeling this may come back to you some day. 
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 01, 2012, 02:35:42 pm
Rilaeus Emanhild stepped through the market with a characteristic saunter, yawning a little, bringing a gloved hand to tap at his mouth. His thin leather-gloved hands fell back to his side, pass the bearded axe and shortsword, towards the pockets of his leather leggings.

Investigate the market of Stormstead for anything of value or interest. Including fights.

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 01, 2012, 02:59:34 pm
At the feast...

Richard checks if there are any ladies of higher rank than Edgar's sister who are interested in him. If there are, he offers them to dance; if there aren't, he asks Eleanor to dance with him.

Investigate the market of Stormstead for anything of value or interest. Including fights.

[1] You do not find any specific opportunities, sadly, but there are always thing to buy or sell in Stormstead. Metals from the Pact, pearls from Arborvent and Dechire, slaves from Altaregia... There is plenty of choice.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 01, 2012, 03:14:30 pm
The young man shrugs, looking over the wares before heading off toward the castle proper...of Windheath, picking at his sleeves and smoothing the crumpled, wrinkled fabric out to the best of his ability.

Attempt to arrange a meeting with the King/Prince.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 01, 2012, 03:25:18 pm
Attempt to arrange a meeting with the King/Prince.

[4+1] After explaining your status as the half-brother of a duchesse, you are allowed to meet the Prince.

After being searched for weapons, a few guards lead you into the western wing of the palace, where the king's brother resides. [?] When you enter his chambers, Richard is reading a scroll showing a list of prices. He looks up to you and frowns.

"Ah, welcome, sire. I was told your were a relative to a noble, and that you wanted a meeting with the king. He is currently talking with lady Ursula, but I have some free time for now. What did you want to ask for?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 01, 2012, 03:52:16 pm
"Ah, welcome, sire. I was told your were a relative to a noble, and that you wanted a meeting with the king. He is currently talking with lady Ursula, but I have some free time for now. What did you want to ask for?"

Ril gave a bow to the prince, just a simple bend of the waist, before he straightened into a stiff back stand.
 
"Well, your Princiliness, and have I said what a pleasure it is to meet you? My tutor recently left with the parting advice that I should get some 'real-world' experience in a position of nobility, serving our great nation. I came to the capital to ask around about any openings." he pauses here, flashing the Prince a smile, discreetly taking the time to take a deep breath of air, "And I heard from someone that there was...some form of diplomat position open?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 01, 2012, 03:56:36 pm
[5+1] Richard cocked his head to the side, observing the young man.

"Well, it's true enough that we do not have a Chancellor, although the King is the one who chooses his advisers. Besides, that rank is reserved to men and women of high birth, with an experience in statesmanship preferred. What dynasty are you part of, sire?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 01, 2012, 04:08:07 pm
"Well, it's true enough that we do not have a Chancellor, although the King is the one who chooses his advisers. Besides, that rank is reserved to men and women of high birth, with an experience in statesmanship preferred. What dynasty are you part of, sire?"

"Emanhild." Ril replied, simply, calmly, quickly, "And I lack in the experience department, that I do admit, Saer. But I can talk fast and well and have some fighting finesse." he pauses here, before adding as an afterthought, "...Not to brag, of course."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 01, 2012, 04:13:33 pm
[?] "Emanhild... Duchesse Ursula's family. Yes... She has gone through unfortunate events recently, as I am certain you're aware, and her influence in politics has been damaged... But the King will not base himself on that if he considers hiring you. You do have a noble birth, but talking quickly is not all that it takes to make a Chancellor, and fighting skills are obsolete in that position. Besides, some might worry about the fact that a relative to the Duchesse - brother, I suppose? - got a place in the King's Council. Some might think you're here simply to serve as your family's ventriloquist's dummy."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 01, 2012, 04:21:08 pm
[?] "Emanhild... Duchesse Ursula's family. Yes... She has gone through unfortunate events recently, as I am certain you're aware, and her influence in politics has been damaged... But the King will not base himself on that if he considers hiring you. You do have a noble birth, but talking quickly is not all that it takes to make a Chancellor, and fighting skills are obsolete in that position. Besides, some might worry about the fact that a relative to the Duchesse - brother, I suppose? - got a place in the King's Council. Some might think you're here simply to serve as your family's ventriloquist's dummy."

Ril reached up to brush some dust from his vest, before he responded, tone simple and smooth.
"No. I have not heard of any misfortune on her part, simply because I do not speak much with her. But if I may be say, although this possibly won't change your view of me being nothing more than a puppet, I serve my nation first and foremost. And I have to ask, how many of noble birth wouldn't serve their family's interest if they got the position? Seems a tad redundant that the requirement for the position is to be of noble blood and experience, since any noble worth their blood would be changing things for the interest of their family."
"And please forgive me for my rudeness."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 01, 2012, 04:49:21 pm
"You raise a good point, sire... It is true that all those who are members of the council are either landed nobles, or risk being the puppets of landed nobles. I shall recommend you to the king, although your lack of experience may work against you in this case. And, oh... There is currently an event going on in the palace. A feast, where the nobility of this kingdom and some of our neighbors has visited us, to present potential wives. If you wish, you can visit it, if only to meet the nobility of Windheath. I recommend that you talk to... Duc Edgard. He is the king's treasurer, and arguably the most powerful of his advisers along with me. Getting a favorable recommendation from him could seriously advantage you if you wish to gain a position at court.

However, I must warn you; he has been in a sort of... Misunderstanding with your sister, and to be quite honest it seems the fault was on her part. I would avoid evoking her as much as possible, and try to make it clear that you and her are not made of the same stuff. Good luck."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 01, 2012, 05:01:04 pm
Ril gave a slight nod and another bow, turning to head out with a careful, albeit tense stride, his saunter gone in the face of propriety

"Thank you for the time, your Princeliness. I may be able to attend. I bid you good day."

Ril heads out to arrange a meeting with Edgard, being careful not to mention his relationship to his sister, unless he's forced to.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 01, 2012, 11:41:35 pm
"...you remind me of myself, you know. I feared the meaning of my discoveries as well. I feared that I was either wrong, and a heretic, or right, and had dishonoured the gods my entire life. But lo, I have been set straight. The gods accept our ignorance, for we are but pitiful fools, no more to blame for our failures than children. This is why they have sent me, to educate the people, as that we may rise from our ignorance- mature, as it were, and return to the golden days of yore."

Jitpau stares off into the sky for a few moments, convening with the gods.

"Very well. I will stay in Stormstead- of my own volition- and check my facts one last time. On the condition that once I have proven them to you, you will acknowledge my truth, and stand not one moment longer between me and my righteous destiny."

He turns to the king.

"I will take quarters in your palace, Albert.", he says, matter-of-factly. "And I would be grateful if you would send any wayward scholars or travellers my way. I know from experience that all manner of... exotic types come to your court in search of adventure. Serving a prophet would be as great an honour to them as serving a king."

((On the general assumption that the king is still too speechless to do anything but stand there staring,))

Jitpau returns his books to his robes, nods to all present, and descends back into the crowd, answering the questions of the curious, soothing the minds of the faithful, and soon enough preaching loudly, as he leads the masses away from the palace.

He mentions his need for assistants as he goes, as that the message might spread throughout the city, and makes his home a smaller square near the temple district, where he sits in the sun and preaches salvation.

((Quest-seekers wanted; apply to crazy old man preaching in square near temple district))

[/b]
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 02, 2012, 12:02:05 am
Pick them off quietly, with bows or with steel if necessary. the, start a fire in an outlying tent, drawing them out to be sniped from a concealed location in the grasses by the rangers. I will sneak in the back then, retrieve my gear, and hide back out. The rangers will be spread out, as to confuse our opponents. If it goes south I'll use my rapier to kill them up close, after using my crossbow once.

[1+2 vs 3] You take aim at the patrolling guard, but it is hard to judge distance in the dark.  The arrow whistles past him, and the guard turns around in confusion.  [5+2 vs 5+1]  Your second arrow gets him in the throat and he falls to the ground gurgling.  You close distance and break his neck to be sure.  [4+1] The rangers settle into concealed spots in the hollows, waiting for the hunt to begin.  You look for a suitable tent, [3] finding an empty one with some burlap sacks in it.  You start the fire with a brand from one of the camp's cooking fires, [5] which begins slowly at first, giving you plenty of time to move into another tent to hide.  The fire grows, smoking heavily, and soon enough you hear shouts from the festivities.  [4] A little over a dozen bandits emerge from the feasting tent, [1, 1, 4] whereupon one of them is shot in the chest as arrows fly past the others.

[2] Some of the men have torches and there is no clear way to sneak without being seen, so you run for it [3+1] clearing the distance before anyone can react.  You dive for cover [1+1] and crash straight into one of the [5] recently vacated tables, which falls over and gives you a moment of cover.  In a fraction of a second, you appraise the situation.

[4] There are half a dozen bandits still left in the building, in addition to their chief; a hulking brute of a Haegar with an enormous beard and wild blonde hair streaked with white.  Ulfric of the Stormvale clan [1] wears thick chainmail, but more alarming is the elegant Ralkarian rapier held with surprising grace in one hand.  He twirls it in a complex fashion - your heart sinks when you recognise the flourish.  You know it well; your mother tried and failed to teach it to you for years.  This man is an expert swordsman; more skilled even than yourself.

"Sirenna!" Ulfric booms.  "You've come for me at last, then?  Time to finish what your wife started?"

You're pinned behind cover and a dozen [2] armed [5] but blessedly unarmoured men are getting ready to attack you while an enormous Haegar taunts you with a rapier you only ever saw one person wield so successfully before.

How would you like to proceed?

"She was never my wife, she was my mother!"

pop up, loosing an arrow at him, jump over my cover and charge him whilst he is taunting me, use feinting and every move at my disposal, as well as my agility and size compared to the Haegar. If things go badly, fall back outside, as the Rangers would be able to assisy

"Spirits, I may not survive this fight, so if I fall, take me to live in the wilds..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 02, 2012, 09:31:24 am
((From here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3573727#msg3573727)))

Renart gave the signal for his forces to stop as he reined in his own horse, glad that those following him weren't resembling a cavalcade, instead, given the circumstances. He examined the land, searching for any higher ground or open areas, both being easily visible from those below or from other far-off areas, in case of an ambush or attack angles. If his sources were right, then their party would be facing dire odds -- it was said that six cold drakes could match a single basic infantry regiment, but he had three advantages at hand, three things he was confident of:

Morale.

Experience.

And Coordination.

His training as a tactician would be put to much use in this situation, one where a tiny amount of aid can tip the hunt in favor of the hunter or prey. Was it better to wait for night, and provide a feint for the animals, or attack as soon as we had arrived, hoping the fatigue of the soldiers would wear off from their courage?

No matter, these men entrusted his hands and words with their lives, ready to act and die on a command. He would ensure that they would live to see the Autumnal Feast between Osir and he.

The fens would be easy to keep watch over -- grassland and natural groundwater. He knew poison wouldn't work, as it would affect his land, and that the cold drakes could survive against whatever his apothecaries could cook up. He knew the consequences if the people broke into smaller parties -- the threat was doubled, and he needed time to assess the situation with his commanders. His plans with Karas were made swiftly, and he was sure that bandits wouldn't threaten his land in the time it took to marshal the people.

Due to this, he was unsure if any other willing men joined his ranks. It would be time to find out later on.

He waited until nightfall, keeping the usual animal carcass fare in a watched location to see if they would disappear. If any drakes were spotted, no attack would be made. Watching patiently, for the moment.

Renart would also order his men to post lit torches along the camp perimeter, along with guards made of burlap sacks and 'armed' -- training dummies, in short, covered with the blood of the dead animals. The archers would keep a second watch on the 'perimeter', along with the vassals of the lords, just in case.


Appraise the situation if all paths of exit from the area are blocked.

((Waiting a turn for more info, and if anyone still wants to get in on this hunt.  :P))
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 02, 2012, 09:39:05 am
Feast-latter half...

as soon as Edgard retuened to the main hall he decided to make his big announcement. There was no point in hiding this anymore, and with Charles in the room, it would nice to see his immeidate reaction.

"Ladies and Gentlemen of Adrania! I would like to announce my union with four ladies form Arendalis! Apart from forging strong ties with that venerable kingdom, I would like to also announce that Windheath has gained new lands and vassals! Duc de Parnoth and 2 counts and a baron decided to swear fealty to Albert and me respectively as soon as the nuptials are completed.

If his Majesty Charles will allow it, I see this as a first step in the potential union of our nations, and perhaps the reunification of Adran's kingdom!"

While Edgard stood upto deliver his announcement, Elise managed to return to Albert's side, awaiting his reaction.
"You gotta give it to my brother, not only he gave me to you, but also gives you new land. If he wasn't your adviser already, I would have thought that he is trying to buy your favour." She smiled. "But don't think I'm doing this only out of duty, milord. Crown is not the only reason why so many ladies are after the place at your side, even though it obscures many things."
-------------------------
Edgard's residence, Stormstead...

arborvent became unlivable. Some bizarre event rendered his castle there unpleastant and ghastly, with annoying birds settlign in the tower. Edgard disliked the idea of witchery and magic, but this event was too abnormal to be dismissed like that. For now, The estate in Stormstead wuould do. besides, with marriage and treasury work going on, it was better to be close to the capital.

Harald was stuck between a rock and a hard place, but so was the "prophet" that threatened him. Firstly, Albert would have to be filled in on the details of the case, and secondly, the prophet was to be visited and dealt with. Edgard disliked the idea of bloodshed when a good word would do, He would visit both the king and the Jitpau.

Just as he was readying himself, servants ushered a young man, claiming to be a noble and coming straight from Prince Richard.
"Ah, so Prince Richard recommended me. Interesting. how can I help you?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 02, 2012, 10:04:27 am
"...And you're sure that you found a book with the title "Bloskfechten" in one of those... "pawn shops", Storm*?"
"O-of course m-m-m..." Theor sighed, while slowly riding through the streets of Stormsteads. Besides dealing with the grey death and crazy, burgeoning rumors about a new prophet, Theor spent his time with searching for old, forgotten tomes, written by sword-masters from long forgotten decades, where gods still walked in mortal lands and magic were everywhere. He thought it would be a good idea to polish his swordmanships a little bit... Not only for him, but also for his page. A remarkable young man, like an unpolished diamond. But now, he sticked with a rather fat boy (usually working in Theors kitchen), a bastard from a priest. The stuttering was unbearable, but the kiddo had a strange talent to finding things... That's why the Blackshield told him to look after fighting manuals in Stormstead.

Search for instruction books for sword-fighting

Every Adran needs a name. But what to do with bastards? Those just get the surname Storm.

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 02, 2012, 11:14:03 am
The Pact. Once his home, Harald now dreaded the place somehow. He returned anyway against his own instincts. All this pressure needed a vent and soon his remaining guards found a new sparring partner in the yard...

Harald furiously trains his Sword-fighting Skills. Buying books and hiring Trainers everything really what would allow him to master that skill.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on September 02, 2012, 11:34:10 am
"The king's enemies are numerous and widespread, no?" began Anakyrto. "They live to starve him of his resources, and potetial, and stuggle to gain power for themselves. There I, Anakyrto Vlepo O Athiktos, of the Ralkrian Isles, would offer my serivces and resources to safeguard the king, and increase the glkory of hus reig n and realnm.

I realize what I have said may cause you to disblieve my own innocence, so I beg that you allow me to prove myself in front your king. You may search me, I have no weapons, and my ships is docked at the port, and its name To Chryso Triantafyllo."

The Guards do, and you find yourself escorted to the King under guard-you suspect the mentioning that you're a Ralkarian has made them more wary than normal.

Albert is sitting on his throne when you enter, seeming in a good mood.

"Well well well. To what honor do I owe your visit, Saer Viepo?" He pronounces your last name more or less perfectly, with a practiced diplomatic inflection-which suggests he may be fairly familiar with your country.

....

Earlier...

Albert penned a letter.

Quote
Dearest Eliza

   I find myself thinking about you. About us. If it is possible, I would like to meet you on my riverboat, the Heralds Pride, for the weekend-it shall only be me and you.

There are things we should discuss...and I find myself hungry for company. In a land of plenty, I am starving. Tell me if you can make it.

   Just Albert


Action: Invite Elise to go boating on the river.

-------------
"Unfortunately my liege, I shall not retract what I said about Edgard during the feast. I meant every word I said there, and to suddenly backtrack and admit it was slander would be a complete lie. I shan't lie to you, or the other nobles, thus making amends with Edgard remains completely out of the question.

However, if you want me to achieve greatness upon my own merit, than that is what shall be done. I shall prove in a way no one may challenge nor replicate, Albert."

Albert turned to Ursa kissed her on the cheek tenderly.

"Go on then. Make Windheath proud. And if it ever gets tough, come see me-my door is always open to you, Duchesse."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 02, 2012, 11:49:12 am
Ursa smiled in return for the kiss, before speaking once again.

"I shall Mi'lord. I will return with proof that I have slain a dragon. I will not return until I have done so. I place Spirituaser under regency, with you as regent for the duration of this hunt."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on September 02, 2012, 11:53:02 am
"I will be eagerly awaiting news of your victory, Duchesse. Can I help you in any way?" Albert says, leaning back, considering this.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 02, 2012, 12:20:35 pm
"Climbing gear, winter clothing and enough rations to last me several months would be appreciated. I would also request a good horse that you don't expect to be returned, though I don't expect that to be granted."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 02, 2012, 12:58:15 pm
Quote
"Ah, so Prince Richard recommended me. Interesting. how can I help you?"


Ril bowed once, to the older man, before he straightened, shifting in the leather leggings, a smile staying on his lips as he appraised the other, his hands crossing to behind his back.

"Why yes, Saer. I'm applying for the position of Chancellor and Richard informed me that I should get a recommendation from you, which he told me would help my chances with our Glorious King, Albert."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 02, 2012, 01:21:26 pm
Edgard eyed the young man for a moment, before replying with a smile.

"Haha, glorious King Albert, you say... I hope that you realise how important the job of a chancellor is? before I reccomend you, Imust be sure of your skills. I will give you a credit in fomr of my trust however. Do you have any idea of how to prove your skills to me?"

--------------------
After reading the letter, Elise was intrigued. Did Albert saw something in her? Or was it just a trick form the most demanded bachelor of the kingdom? edgard's servants noted that albert wastalking with many ladies recently, but most of it was rather formal, if friendly in nature. She felt a little rush when she noted that the letter said "just Albert". Maybe doing family duty for her brother wasn't so bad after all. The king wasn't old or nasty, but as close as one could get to a fairytale plrince...

She wore a red silken dress and a set of Arborvent pearls when she arrived and came on board Albert's boat.

"My lord, did you request my presence? Your letter was enticing invitation, and I would not deny you my company."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 02, 2012, 01:54:45 pm
Quote from: Ardas

"Haha, glorious King Albert, you say... I hope that you realise how important the job of a chancellor is? before I reccomend you, Imust be sure of your skills. I will give you a credit in fomr of my trust however. Do you have any idea of how to prove your skills to me?"

A rare frown finds it's way to Ril's face, his brows furrowing briefly

"Is not our King glorious, Saer Edgar Arborvent? It sounded like, for a rare moment, you were, how they say, mocking our great King...I sure hope my ears deceived me."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 02, 2012, 02:09:53 pm
"I wasn't mocking our king, my boy, I was merely amused by your enthusiasm. nbut that bodes well for you, if you can prove your skill to me. what say you to a little test?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 02, 2012, 02:30:21 pm
"I wasn't mocking our king, my boy, I was merely amused by your enthusiasm. nbut that bodes well for you, if you can prove your skill to me. what say you to a little test?"

"Depends on the test, of course. But I suppose."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 03, 2012, 04:27:41 am
The hall of the Osport Revechigs would never be called 'extravagant' in the Adranic sense or 'proud' in the Haegar way. It was just a hall in the middle of the swamp. Still, home was home. And recently, Osir had been spending quite a bit of time here at home. It felt unnatural. He was used to being a prisoner in Stormstead, not to be amongst his own people. These people weren't the Haegar he was taught about as a child. He had always been taught that the Haegar were free people, independent and always looking out for their families before themselves. Well, now that he thought of it, that was true of the nobles. But the peasants, gods, the peasants. They literally fawned over him. If he had declared himself king of the Haegar he was sure that the commoners would follow him into death, which wouldn't take too long.

Right then and there Osir was listening to recent reports from the people. Famine, hunts, famine, hunts, slaves, hunts. Same things as always. It was losing its appeal. He was actually missing the capital right now...In fact, he would return. Besides Eira did an excellent job with the place.

"Eira, your'e in charge. Heading back to Stormstead for a bit. Have fun."
"What? But you've just-"
"Important business."

And with that, Osir got up, and placed the little sigil of Osport in Eira's hands. He then traveled back to Stormstead, unmolested.

His arrival was uneventful to be honest, it was a windy day with clouds on high. His favourite inn was still serving the mead, but it didn't compare to the stuff up at Osport. He decided to see what he's missed while up north and discovered quite a bit.

His armour was still being made, and the helm was going quite well. The Rusty person had settled with the Ampyrian in a manor. That was kind of sweet, really. Oh, and apparently there was a prophet preaching about a demonic Haegar. Osir simply shrugged when he heard that; it was kind of a bread and butter of the Adranic faith. But then he heard of this prophet in more detail. He had declared himself the Messiah! ( (;D))

This Messiah also meant business. He had apparently gathered up a mob and even now they lurked in and around the city. Osir hadn't really noticed them; they were just more rabble to his untrained eyes. Thankfully, the prophet was at odds with the local high inquisitor and was thus limited to Stormstead. Logically, the best idea would be to leave Stormstead, but then again Osir was no philosopher to wonder such things. Aki was, but couldn't really say much of it.

Osir reclaimed the Pale Tower for his use, and as he was moving in once again, heard that the prophet was staying in the palace. Such an enemy so very close was not...very good for his health. Osir sighed and decided that it was time for some plotting, most unfortunately.

Find out the general opinion of the Messiah within the castle. Also find out if there is a community of Haegar within the city.


Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on September 03, 2012, 08:20:44 am
"Climbing gear, winter clothing and enough rations to last me several months would be appreciated. I would also request a good horse that you don't expect to be returned, though I don't expect that to be granted."

"I will outfit you, Duchesse-I am an experienced Hunter myself, and will lend you all I can...I will not mince words, though. This will be a very dangerous mission. I suggest you have all your affairs in order."

Action: Albert supports Ursas Dragon hunt with equipment, training and supplies

"My lord, did you request my presence? Your letter was enticing invitation, and I would not deny you my company."

Albert nods, smiling.

"Aye. I would like the weekend with you, dearest Eliza, away from prying eyes...there is much to say and do...I would like this time with you, one last moment between us-perhaps, where we can be ourselves. No titles. No grand words. Just us, deciding our future together, if one may be."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 03, 2012, 08:39:22 am
"Very well mi'liege. I leave tomorrow at dawn."

Ursa starts heading towards the land of the dragons...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 03, 2012, 12:48:58 pm
"The mission is both important to kingdom's prosperity and is a perfect test for your skills as chancellor. As a chancellor, it is your duty to manage all relations with king's vassals and his neighbours.
As such, foremost skill is diplomacy; tact, the ability to flatter someone and discretion in all matters. I wish that you go to Donnerstein and enter talks with their king there, as my representative. His Majesty had no chancellor up till now, so I had the pleasure of working unoficially in that position. Our king desires to know in what capacity Donnerstein is, as to discuss potential take-over of Arendalis."

Edgard took out couple of small scrolls all of them letters of acredditation and border passes, all sigend by the Duc of Arborvent.

"It is important though that you maintain secrecy about this mission. It is vital that our king is not connected with this action, therefore you would do well not to speak to anyone about it. If you prove our diplomatic skills to me, I would be happy to reccomend you to His Majesty."
-----------------------------
On the boat....

Elise was surpirsed by the sudden opennes of the young monarch. She was eager however to know him. She heard that Albert indulged in courtshp and romance, and as such it seemed likely that being with him did not have to be as dreadful as arranged marriages usually are.

"Your Majesty... Albert... I will be pleased to spend time with you, although its all so sudden... But I suppose we aren't free from duties and time constraints, even kings aren't.  Let this weekend be ours then."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 03, 2012, 04:53:08 pm
There was a look of surprise on Ril's features, before he blinked, once, only once, and took the scrolls to slip away into his vest, making a mental note to buy a set of fine bags to store them in.

He gave a bow to Edgard.

"Thank you for the opportunity to serve our kingdom and king in such a way, Saer."

He then turned and made to head out.



Order several guards on horseback from the Emanhild residence, along with his horse, Buttercup, heading to the market to purchase two, one darker and one lighter, bags, he stores the scrolls in one and his clothes in the other, then he listens to rumors from the route to and from Donnerstein.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 03, 2012, 06:06:15 pm
"The king's enemies are numerous and widespread, no?" began Anakyrto. "They live to starve him of his resources, and potetial, and stuggle to gain power for themselves. There I, Anakyrto Vlepo O Athiktos, of the Ralkrian Isles, would offer my serivces and resources to safeguard the king, and increase the glkory of hus reig n and realnm.

I realize what I have said may cause you to disblieve my own innocence, so I beg that you allow me to prove myself in front your king. You may search me, I have no weapons, and my ships is docked at the port, and its name To Chryso Triantafyllo."

The Guards do, and you find yourself escorted to the King under guard-you suspect the mentioning that you're a Ralkarian has made them more wary than normal.

Albert is sitting on his throne when you enter, seeming in a good mood.

"Well well well. To what honor do I owe your visit, Saer Viepo?" He pronounces your last name more or less perfectly, with a practiced diplomatic inflection-which suggests he may be fairly familiar with your country.

"Well met, my king, " said Anakyrto. "I came to this fine land in the hopes of improving the general state of chivalry and living for everyone. With that in mind, the most important and influential person to talk to is the ruler of the kingdom.
"But more than that, my intention is to ensure that you have many people at your side that you can trust with your life. In time, I hope to become one of them. However, in the meantime, I would like to offer you all my services and resources. Will you accept?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 04, 2012, 06:08:21 pm
At the feast...

Richard checks if there are any ladies of higher rank than Edgar's sister who are interested in him. If there are, he offers them to dance; if there aren't, he asks Eleanor to dance with him.

[4] William of Normark's two sisters Greta and Eloise both approach you and take turns with you to dance.  [3,3] Neither of them are particularly graceful dancers, [4,6] but they are able to hold a conversation on your level - in fact, you find that Eloise is something of an intellectual superior to yourself.  [4, 3] The conversation passes over matters of state, wherein Greta reveals something more of an awareness of statecraft than Eloise, and to war [1, 1] wherein both prove to have an utter lack of understanding of tactics and a foolish belief that shouting can replace command.  [5,2] Greta seems very taken with you at the end of the dance, though Eloise is distinctly cool.

"...And you're sure that you found a book with the title "Bloskfechten" in one of those... "pawn shops", Storm*?"
"O-of course m-m-m..." Theor sighed, while slowly riding through the streets of Stormsteads. Besides dealing with the grey death and crazy, burgeoning rumors about a new prophet, Theor spent his time with searching for old, forgotten tomes, written by sword-masters from long forgotten decades, where gods still walked in mortal lands and magic were everywhere. He thought it would be a good idea to polish his swordmanships a little bit... Not only for him, but also for his page. A remarkable young man, like an unpolished diamond. But now, he sticked with a rather fat boy (usually working in Theors kitchen), a bastard from a priest. The stuttering was unbearable, but the kiddo had a strange talent to finding things... That's why the Blackshield told him to look after fighting manuals in Stormstead.

Search for instruction books for sword-fighting

Every Adran needs a name. But what to do with bastards? Those just get the surname Storm.

[2] Most of the treatises you find you have already read and the rest are re-hashings of earlier manuals.  [1] Combined with your frustration at his suffering, your anger at the present failure actually scares the fat bastard child away for a while.  [5] You decide to deal with this frustration by going for a drink at one of the inns in the better part of Stormstead and by sheer chance you meet [3] the Duc de Arborvent's weapons master.  Apparently his liege's temporary relocation to Stormstead following problems at home has given the weapons master a chance to get away from drilling his men.

[1] The weapons master himself is only a mediocre fighter at best, worse than yourself; his position is something of a sinecure.  [3+1] He trained with a far more skilled duelist; an expert in her craft.  You ply him with a few drinks and he tells you that his tutor [6] was none other than the king's own left hand, the Bravo captain.  You ask him if she could train someone to her own level; the weapons master shakes his head.  He reckons you could learn a lot if you could beat her in a no-holds-barred duel - to yield or to the death, but you would have to wager something important on such a yielding duel - honour, money or land.  [3] Someone must have trained her, though.  Perhaps if you could find out what sort of sword master that was, they could train you directly.

The Pact. Once his home, Harald now dreaded the place somehow. He returned anyway against his own instincts. All this pressure needed a vent and soon his remaining guards found a new sparring partner in the yard...

Harald furiously trains his Sword-fighting Skills. Buying books and hiring Trainers everything really what would allow him to master that skill.

You aren't an accomplished duellist yourself, so you send out for one of the expert trainers of the realm; [6] and soon enough swordsmen flock in.  The very best approaches you personally - Lady Aquila de Braganca, an Altanic swordswoman of some fame.  Hearing of your call, she arrives with her own retinue of servants and informs you of her fee: 25 crowns per season.  Fuelled by determination, you agree to pay at least her first season's wages.

[41153 = 10-20-20+20+0, but training adds +50.  40/100 training points.]

You are not a trained duellist; your father trained you to rally men and fight in a unit, to inspire soldiers when everything seems lost, not to win honour duels.  This is for the best; Lady Aquila can only train you to competency, not expertise.  She proves a harsh tutor, to the point where you honestly think about having her thrown in the dungeons for her impudence.  She well deserves her reputation, though, and saves you from developing bad form and sloppy defences by constantly cutting you with her long or short blade when you slip (her manner of fighting actually reminds you very much of the Bravos).

You still have a long way to go, but you are further along than you would have expected.  If you work hard and are willing to keep paying Lady Aquila you might be able to hold your own in a duel by the end of the year.

Find out the general opinion of the Messiah within the castle. Also find out if there is a community of Haegar within the city.

[5+1] The Messiah has carried on his reverence of Bohromu and with the exception of simple clothes and plain food and water abstains from all wealth and creature comforts.  This has inspired a powerful devotion amongst not only the peasants beyond the castle but the servants and many of the guards inside.  [6] The noble courtiers have taken up his message with a perhaps frightening zeal.  They have caught upon one line in particuar; the Adrans should rule the world.  Many have sent home to their levies to instruct them to start drilling 'just in case', and there is a growing expectation that war might come within the year - an expectation that might turn inward if not fulfilled by their liege.  [3+1] Although the scholars and administrators of the castle retain their scepticism, some have asked Jitpau at length about his work as a Grand Reader and they too have a growing respect for the prophet founded upon his background as a learned man.

[1] There are officially no Haegar inside the city.  In fact, Haegar and those of Haegar birth or lineage are actively discouraged from coming anywhere near the capital.  Haegar do not openly walk the streets and the few that might get caught in daylight are spat upon by purer Adranic citizens.  [3] You investigate and find little more than a handful of Haegar working as poor labourers, often cleaning streets or taking away filth in dunny wagons at night.

As you journey back from the slums to your lodgings in the city you pass an elderly man in simple, worn black robes, sat on some steps by the square.  He is eating some gruel with a couple of lumps of meat in it from a plain wooden bowl, and he smiles at you.  [?] Something about him makes you stop, and smile back.

Count Osir meets Jitpau during one of his mealtimes, via serendipity.

There was a look of surprise on Ril's features, before he blinked, once, only once, and took the scrolls to slip away into his vest, making a mental note to buy a set of fine bags to store them in.

He gave a bow to Edgard.

"Thank you for the opportunity to serve our kingdom and king in such a way, Saer."

He then turned and made to head out.



Order several guards on horseback from the Emanhild residence, along with his horse, Buttercup, heading to the market to purchase two, one darker and one lighter, bags, he stores the scrolls in one and his clothes in the other, then he listens to rumors from the route to and from Donnerstein.

[2] The route to Donnerstein is shut down to travellers without official passes; the recent resurging of the war has cut off all trade.  [1] You do find about a dozen soldiers marching along the route, many of whom are wounded.  You try to ask them about the happenings in the country, but they flatly ignore you and continue marching on toward the south of Windheath.  You suppose they must be deserters.

Proceed to Donnerstein?

"She was never my wife, she was my mother!"

pop up, loosing an arrow at him, jump over my cover and charge him whilst he is taunting me, use feinting and every move at my disposal, as well as my agility and size compared to the Haegar. If things go badly, fall back outside, as the Rangers would be able to assisy

"Spirits, I may not survive this fight, so if I fall, take me to live in the wilds..."

[3 vs 1] Something about what you say catches the Haegar chief by surprise and he hesitates.  You hurl yourself up from the table and fire the crossbow, dropping it and drawing your borrowed sword.  [6+1 vs 2-1] The crossbow bolt thuds straight into Ulfric's stomach and he yells out in pain; blood starts spurting from the wound!

[Ulfric Stormvale: 1/3hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +2 Skill]
[Bandits: 6/6hp, +1 Bows, +1 Armour, +1 Numbers]
[Karas Sirenna: 3/3hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +1 Skill]

[1+1] You leap over the table, but your foot catches and you stumble.  [4-1 vs 2+1] You hit the ground and roll, an arrow slicing across your left arm in the process, [6+1] but you leap back into position, right into the path of Ulfric's - no, your mother's - sword.  [1 vs 3+2] You try to duck back, but the sharp tip of the blade slashes you across the forehead; blood streams into your eyes.

[2+1] You regain your footing and pull back from Ulfric, but remain out of cover against the arrows.  [4 vs 3+1] You hurl yourself forward, another arrow sticking into your leather jerkin and stopping just short of your skin.  [1+1] You crash just in front of Ulfric, who stabs down, [6 vs 3+2] just as you roll out of the way.  The rapier blade stabs harmlessly into hard earth and you reach up and grab the crossbow bolt embedded in his gut.  You twist and pull, and blood gushes out of the wound.  As Ulfric bellows in agony you slash out with your borrowed sword and cut away his hand at the wrist, freeing the rapier.  He collapses to the ground, you spring back up and draw the blade from the earth, ready to wreak a little vengeance.

[2+1] You rush up to one of the bandits, though the others take shots at you anyway, [6 vs 5+1] narrowly missing both you and their ally, [3+2 vs 2] who you impale through the lungs in a far more familiar motion than the longsword strokes you used before.  [4+1] You close against two more of the bandits, rolling past them in an impressive display of agility.  [3 vs 1] The arrows their allies meant to fire go straight into one of the human shields in front of you, [4+1 vs 1] and you finish the other with a quick stroke from behind.

[1 vs 2] An arrow strikes you in the leg, and you decide it might be time to run.  Two of the bowmen block the tent entrance, so you grab your crossbow and run straight for them, [4+2 vs 1] clubbing one unconscious with the crossbow butte and stabbing the other through the ear as you pass.  [5 vs 5] A final parting shot from inside the tent glances off your armour, leaving a deep cut where the arrowhead deflected.

Outside the tent, [6] bodies are strewn everywhere, including those of two of the rangers, [2] and the camp is still on fire.  Only [4] three bandits are left, but there are locked in melee combat with the remaining ranger, whose bow lies broken some distance behind him.  [5 vs 2] The ranger lashes out with his shortsword, disembowelling one of the bandits as you run over, [5+1...] striking at another [vs 6] who spins around and blocks it.  [4+1 vs 1] The ranger pushes past the other bandit and stabs the one engaged with you, [4+1 vs 4] as you impale the one behind him in turn.

The sole remaining bandit (who suddenly looks very familiar), drops his bow and puts up his hands in surrender.  You usher him into the care of the surviving ranger and drag yourself into the dining tent, resting for a moment on a bench by Ulfric's dying form.  To your surprise, the old Haegar still has a little life left in him.  He turns his head so he can see you and speaks in a fading voice, marred by the blood spilling from his mouth.

"Sirenna," he gasps.  "Your mother, my wife.  She... she killed our son."

With a burst of unexpected energy, the Haegar grabs your foot with his remaining hand.  You try to kick it away, but he has a death grip.

"Find... find the sword master."  The Haegar's eyes lose their focus entirely and his hand loosens.  You have to struggle to make out his last words.

"Find your father."



You cleaned away the blood from your body and do your best to treat your wounds with the ranger's help, [2] but removing the arrow is done inexpertly and you are forced to sear the wound shut with fire to prevent the gush of blood that follows.  The leg is weak and you will suffer if you attempt any feats of agility within the next couple of weeks.  Even when it has healed, you will carry a deep scar where the arrow was pulled.

The bandit, who you recognise as being the one who kept taunting you, sits waiting in another tent.  The ranger tied him up with some rope found nearby.  The bandit shrugs slightly as you enter.

"I surrender.  This band of the Black Arrows is no more, so if you let me go I'll just cross the border and go into hiding.  Our loot is yours, but most of it you aren't going to be able to carry.  Ulfric had a stash of [5] jewellery and coinage for himself, though.  I reckon maybe worth twenty, twenty-five crowns.  If you let me live and release me I'll tell you where he buried it.  To show you can trust me, I'll tell you something else, too.

"You're after Ban Yi Soong, right?  Well, he's [1] the leader of another band of the Black Arrows, [2] aboard his ship.  We had a deal with them, they brought in goods and we smuggled it to his lodgings at Adderkeep to go across the border.  [3] Someone hit Adderkeep a few days ago, set half the camp on fire.  I think rangers, like your boy here.  Soong got spooked, headed back to the ship.  [1] He took everything with him, including his two bloodhounds.  They can sniff a man out at a hundred paces, [1] and I heard they're worg crosses at that.  [6] I'll tell you exactly where the cove his ship moors at is once you release me, but it's a small cove and they'll have lookouts posted.  [1] They're pretty edgy, too.  They'll shoot on sight if they're not expecting a delivery - which they aren't.

"And that's it.  That's what I can offer you.  Now, will you let me go?"

You won a battle with an Expert swordsman through dirty fighting!
You have gained 10 points of training towards Swordsmanship.  These count as 'trained' points.  [0/100 + 10/100 total]
You have yet to train Swordsmanship this season, but may do so once you return to civilisation.


((From here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3573727#msg3573727)))

He examined the land, searching for any higher ground or open areas, both being easily visible from those below or from other far-off areas, in case of an ambush or attack angles.

He waited until nightfall, keeping the usual animal carcass fare in a watched location to see if they would disappear. If any drakes were spotted, no attack would be made. Watching patiently, for the moment.

Renart would also order his men to post lit torches along the camp perimeter, along with guards made of burlap sacks and 'armed' -- training dummies, in short, covered with the blood of the dead animals. The archers would keep a second watch on the 'perimeter', along with the vassals of the lords, just in case.


Appraise the situation if all paths of exit from the area are blocked.

Units: 1 Cavalry, 1 Infantry, 1 Ambush Archers

[3] You find a single, slight rise of relatively solid ground surrounded by thick marsh.  It is enough to retain the tactical advantage of your cavalry, but not the advantage you would get from charging down a hill or on an open plain.  You are still worryingly susceptible to ambush.  You will need to decide whether to keep Trent's rangers on the rise for defense or let them lurk in the marshes for ambush.  [4] The rise is just high enough that they will get the advantage of their hill training, and on the rise they can be screened by the infantry to prevent attack, but the drakes will need to attack the hill for them to work to their full effect.  In the marshes the archers can spring out of hiding and work effectively on both attack and defense.

Either way, you set up your camp on the rise.  [4] There are two 'bridges' of relatively solid ground for you to make an escape from if need be.

[?] A few of Trent's rangers take up positions in hiding around the animal carcasses and lie in wait.  No drakes are spotted, [?] but neither are the rangers attacked.  [!] One of the rangers alerts you quickly and silently when a pair of cold drakes lurch [5] from a concealed hiding spot beneath the marshwater and seize two of the dummy guards, dragging them silently back into the fen.

How do you proceed?

"Very well mi'liege. I leave tomorrow at dawn."

Ursa starts heading towards the land of the dragons...

You head off on your quest, [1] to find that the retinue of guards and guides starts to diminish the closer you get to the border until one night only a trio of guardsmen and a Haegar tracker are left.  Quite rightly, they believe your quest is suicide of the highest order.  Nevertheless, you head on past Northwatch where you stop for supplies; the Marquis is out drake hunting, to hear the rumour.  You have the opportunity to stop and assist him if you wish.

Whether you do or do not, you continue on through the marshes, taking a circuitous route around Adderkeep [6] where you find yourself surprisingly unhassled by bandits, despite the rumours of lawlessness in this place.  You actually stumble upon an abandoned camp, looted of anything of worth, where bodies have started to rot or sink into the mud.  If you wish, you may try to bury or otherwise take care of them.  Either way, you head on to find that Haegar hunting parties have taken the place of said bandits, [3] but you scrape past them although the route takes you closer to Adderkeep.  You spot the keep from the distance, which is still charred in places from some distant fire.  [5] Fortunately, nobody spots you and you are able to journey on for quite some distance before you come across anyone else.

When you do [6] you spot a small quartet of travellers in a camp, all of whom look distinctly Adranic.  They spot you, as well.

Tikath and Trent: You spot a woman in blue plated armour and mail travelling toward you some distance away in the sparsely wooded region you have camped in, flanked by three armed guards and a tracker.  You have still to decide whether to head to the mountains or the marshes for troll-hunting (an answer from either will be acceptable).

The king frowned regally.

"So, This is the master Thief who so eluded the castle guard and Bravos, one and all?" He asked a bit sarcastically.

[5+1] The suspect starts gabbling an unlikely story about how he scaled the walls, but you cut him off with a gesture.  Instead you focus on the Bravos in the room.  The ensuing silence grows leaden with anticipation.  The door opens, and all eyes turn to it as a valet ushers in Sir Talinth.  He realises something is amiss upon entry and remains silent himself, trying to appraise the situation.  The silence continues to deepen until one of the Bravos cannot suppress an urge to swallow.  You ask him if perhaps he has something to say.

[3+1 vs 2] The young Bravo hesitates, then nods.  Another Bravo shoots a look at him, then realises what he has done and snaps his head dead forward, face blank.  The first Bravo speaks up.

"No, my liege.  It... [?] It was me, sire.  I stole from the tables, sire, and whatever else I could find and sold them for money so I could spend it on drink and wenches.  I cannot say where the stolen items are now, sire, I just sold them to travelling peddlars, but when you strip and banish me I only pray that my belongings can go some way toward the cost if not the dishonour.  I have parents, and siblings, sire.  I pray only that they do not suffer for my misdeeds, save living with the shame I place upon them."

The Bravo unhooks the dual scabbards from his belt and kneels, laying them at your feet.  He remains knelt, awaiting your judgement.



  • Duc Edgar appears to have secured the marriage of his two sisters with the royal brothers. Although nothing official has happened yet, it will probably take place soon enough.
  • Something has happened between the Duchess of Spirituaser (who received interest from the prince but danced with the king during the feast) and Edgar, leading to the former challenging the latter to a duel, before they were interrupted by their liege who pointed out that they were breaking the king's peace. The dealings between the three were private, but it seems the Duchess has ruined her chances with the king.
  • [5] The Prince is apparently looking for wives. Although he has already two potential brides, he seems to be trying to secure four marriages before the end of the year. Perhaps, with the help of your many skills, you could make a friend out of him?

In the guise of the Fool, Fust juggled and moved about the feasting hall.  It was a strange disguise, to be so blatant and visible, but nevertheless easy to be ignored if not noticed.  He listened, and here and there even asked a joking question or two, probing for information.

The Fool gathers information about powerful, eligible brides at the feast.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 04, 2012, 07:07:36 pm
Attending to the royal feast, approach King Charlex IX and attempt to engage in casual conversation.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 04, 2012, 11:40:11 pm
"She was never my wife, she was my mother!"

pop up, loosing an arrow at him, jump over my cover and charge him whilst he is taunting me, use feinting and every move at my disposal, as well as my agility and size compared to the Haegar. If things go badly, fall back outside, as the Rangers would be able to assisy

"Spirits, I may not survive this fight, so if I fall, take me to live in the wilds..."

[3 vs 1] Something about what you say catches the Haegar chief by surprise and he hesitates.  You hurl yourself up from the table and fire the crossbow, dropping it and drawing your borrowed sword.  [6+1 vs 2-1] The crossbow bolt thuds straight into Ulfric's stomach and he yells out in pain; blood starts spurting from the wound!

[Ulfric Stormvale: 1/3hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +2 Skill]
[Bandits: 6/6hp, +1 Bows, +1 Armour, +1 Numbers]
[Karas Sirenna: 3/3hp, +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +1 Skill]

[1+1] You leap over the table, but your foot catches and you stumble.  [4-1 vs 2+1] You hit the ground and roll, an arrow slicing across your left arm in the process, [6+1] but you leap back into position, right into the path of Ulfric's - no, your mother's - sword.  [1 vs 3+2] You try to duck back, but the sharp tip of the blade slashes you across the forehead; blood streams into your eyes.

[2+1] You regain your footing and pull back from Ulfric, but remain out of cover against the arrows.  [4 vs 3+1] You hurl yourself forward, another arrow sticking into your leather jerkin and stopping just short of your skin.  [1+1] You crash just in front of Ulfric, who stabs down, [6 vs 3+2] just as you roll out of the way.  The rapier blade stabs harmlessly into hard earth and you reach up and grab the crossbow bolt embedded in his gut.  You twist and pull, and blood gushes out of the wound.  As Ulfric bellows in agony you slash out with your borrowed sword and cut away his hand at the wrist, freeing the rapier.  He collapses to the ground, you spring back up and draw the blade from the earth, ready to wreak a little vengeance.

[2+1] You rush up to one of the bandits, though the others take shots at you anyway, [6 vs 5+1] narrowly missing both you and their ally, [3+2 vs 2] who you impale through the lungs in a far more familiar motion than the longsword strokes you used before.  [4+1] You close against two more of the bandits, rolling past them in an impressive display of agility.  [3 vs 1] The arrows their allies meant to fire go straight into one of the human shields in front of you, [4+1 vs 1] and you finish the other with a quick stroke from behind.

[1 vs 2] An arrow strikes you in the leg, and you decide it might be time to run.  Two of the bowmen block the tent entrance, so you grab your crossbow and run straight for them, [4+2 vs 1] clubbing one unconscious with the crossbow butte and stabbing the other through the ear as you pass.  [5 vs 5] A final parting shot from inside the tent glances off your armour, leaving a deep cut where the arrowhead deflected.

Outside the tent, [6] bodies are strewn everywhere, including those of two of the rangers, [2] and the camp is still on fire.  Only [4] three bandits are left, but there are locked in melee combat with the remaining ranger, whose bow lies broken some distance behind him.  [5 vs 2] The ranger lashes out with his shortsword, disembowelling one of the bandits as you run over, [5+1...] striking at another [vs 6] who spins around and blocks it.  [4+1 vs 1] The ranger pushes past the other bandit and stabs the one engaged with you, [4+1 vs 4] as you impale the one behind him in turn.

The sole remaining bandit (who suddenly looks very familiar), drops his bow and puts up his hands in surrender.  You usher him into the care of the surviving ranger and drag yourself into the dining tent, resting for a moment on a bench by Ulfric's dying form.  To your surprise, the old Haegar still has a little life left in him.  He turns his head so he can see you and speaks in a fading voice, marred by the blood spilling from his mouth.

"Sirenna," he gasps.  "Your mother, my wife.  She... she killed our son."

With a burst of unexpected energy, the Haegar grabs your foot with his remaining hand.  You try to kick it away, but he has a death grip.

"Find... find the sword master."  The Haegar's eyes lose their focus entirely and his hand loosens.  You have to struggle to make out his last words.

"Find your father."



You cleaned away the blood from your body and do your best to treat your wounds with the ranger's help, [2] but removing the arrow is done inexpertly and you are forced to sear the wound shut with fire to prevent the gush of blood that follows.  The leg is weak and you will suffer if you attempt any feats of agility within the next couple of weeks.  Even when it has healed, you will carry a deep scar where the arrow was pulled.

The bandit, who you recognise as being the one who kept taunting you, sits waiting in another tent.  The ranger tied him up with some rope found nearby.  The bandit shrugs slightly as you enter.

"I surrender.  This band of the Black Arrows is no more, so if you let me go I'll just cross the border and go into hiding.  Our loot is yours, but most of it you aren't going to be able to carry.  Ulfric had a stash of [5] jewellery and coinage for himself, though.  I reckon maybe worth twenty, twenty-five crowns.  If you let me live and release me I'll tell you where he buried it.  To show you can trust me, I'll tell you something else, too.

"You're after Ban Yi Soong, right?  Well, he's [1] the leader of another band of the Black Arrows, [2] aboard his ship.  We had a deal with them, they brought in goods and we smuggled it to his lodgings at Adderkeep to go across the border.  [3] Someone hit Adderkeep a few days ago, set half the camp on fire.  I think rangers, like your boy here.  Soong got spooked, headed back to the ship.  [1] He took everything with him, including his two bloodhounds.  They can sniff a man out at a hundred paces, [1] and I heard they're worg crosses at that.  [6] I'll tell you exactly where the cove his ship moors at is once you release me, but it's a small cove and they'll have lookouts posted.  [1] They're pretty edgy, too.  They'll shoot on sight if they're not expecting a delivery - which they aren't.

"And that's it.  That's what I can offer you.  Now, will you let me go?"

You won a battle with an Expert swordsman through dirty fighting!
You have gained 10 points of training towards Swordsmanship.  These count as 'trained' points.  [0/100 + 10/100 total]
You have yet to train Swordsmanship this season, but may do so once you return to civilisation.


"My quarrel is no longer with you. You may go. However, If i learn you have raided Adranic lands again with another unit of Black Arrows, I will hunt you down. Is that understood?"

Find the swordmaster... Find your father? My father, a Swordmaster? and there is another Sirenna living here? Killed his son? This is a riddle indeed

this is cryptic, but also a light. My father, either a Haegar I just killed by my own hand, or a Swordmaster roaming the land. But I must not ponder this until my mission is done.

He walks up to the ranger, nearby. "My condolences for your comrades. They were good men. Such a waste for a personal mission."

Bury all the dead, and retrieve my gear. Note the location of the treasury worth 20-25 crowns and Ban Yi Soong's cove from the Bandit, and set him free. Return to the village after this is done.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 05, 2012, 03:26:57 am
A happy beggar. Interesting...that or one of those fasters of the Adranic faith...

Whoever this person was, he seemed nice enough. Osir smiled back.

"You seem to be a humble man...A beggar or holy man, if I may ask?" Osir asked nonchalantly.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 05, 2012, 04:02:47 am
A happy beggar. Interesting...that or one of those fasters of the Adranic faith...

Whoever this person was, he seemed nice enough. Osir smiled back.

"You seem to be a humble man...A beggar or holy man, if I may ask?" Osir asked nonchalantly.
The man laughs.

"I am the most humble of men, my son, for I have lain eyes upon my betters; I have witnessed that before them, I am but a speck of ignorant dust."

"Yet for the same reason, I am the most prideful of men. For in realising my station, I surpass all others, who belie themselves their nature, and that of their betters. I am the wisest. I am the purest. I am the blessed. I am he who fell and was saved."

The man sets aside his bowl, and rises to his feet.

"They call me Jitpau Itavny. Messenger of the Gods, champion of the Blessed, preacher of the Truth."

He looks at Osir with suspicious eyes.

"You seem troubled. Have you not heard my glorious message before?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 05, 2012, 05:43:16 am
Osir suppressed a shocked gasp, hastily replying.

"Uh y-yes, I mean no, I mean not really...I've only heard brief accounts my...prophet? S-some news of the gods giving you-you a direct message of the Bl-lessed people...that we are to conquer all others..."

Well, technically Osir was not lying; he was Adranic by tutorship...although he doubted that would help much. He didn't embrace that part of his life much anyway.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 05, 2012, 06:26:52 am
"Mm. Conquest is not the right word. We are the Blessed people- not only are we the only people who properly worship the gods, we have been chosen by them. To rule the world- by conquest, or any other means- is not merely something we will do, or should do, it is something we must do. I have met foreigners in my travels, and some of them seemed to be quite reasonable- but they are... well, barely human, really. Their fates are irrelevant- whether we enslave them, kill them, indoctrinate them- in the end, WE have been chosen by the gods, and THEY have not.

Should they stand against our reclamation of our rightful lands, the unification of the world under the Blessed people, then yes, we will conquer them. But! This is but a part of my message- a lesser part, albeit one that excites warlords. The heart of the message is a glorious one- salvation. WE are the Blessed people. WE have been chosen by the GODS. And when we are in peril, THEY WILL SAVE US.
THIS is my message; THIS is what sets us and all others apart. That when we fall, and the ground looms up hard beneath us, the gods will reach out, and save us; where they would let Haeger or Duluk fall.

If we chose to go to war against the other people of the world, we could not lose. Our soldiers would be shielded by their faith. The gods would literally turn arrows aside for their chosen people."

It is entirely clear that Jitpau is entirely convinced in the truth of his words.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 05, 2012, 06:59:56 am

This man is insane. Gods simply don't interfere in the mortal world these days.

"I believe your words Prop-phet, they are true and I s-shall fo-focus on your mes-sage."

Osir looked to his left and right, quickly deciding it was bloody time to leave. Osir bowed to the madman.

"My prophet, I wo-would very much like to bask in your holiness and righ-righteousness but I have some business to attend to for now...I shall me-meditate on your words and speak to my colleagues."

And with that Osir made another quick bow and zig-zagged his way back to the castle, heart beating incessantly. The man was not only a dangerous prophet but a madman, a bloody madman. Osir was actually relieved that there were so few Haegar in the capital, lest they be harmed by the Prophet and his words. This madman would need to be eliminated soon enough, for the Haegar and the gods themselves. First however, some more intelligence would be needed.

Check out opinions on the Prophet in the Northern, Western, Eastern and Southern sections of the kingdom. See if the news of the Prophet has leaked outside the borders.

That done, Osir immediately penned a letter to the king.


Spoiler: To the king (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 05, 2012, 02:04:40 pm
"No, my liege.  It... [?] It was me, sire.  I stole from the tables, sire, and whatever else I could find and sold them for money so I could spend it on drink and wenches.  I cannot say where the stolen items are now, sire, I just sold them to travelling peddlars, but when you strip and banish me I only pray that my belongings can go some way toward the cost if not the dishonour.  I have parents, and siblings, sire.  I pray only that they do not suffer for my misdeeds, save living with the shame I place upon them."

The Bravo unhooks the dual scabbards from his belt and kneels, laying them at your feet.  He remains knelt, awaiting your judgement.

Staring at the scene in front of him, Talinth has nothing to say, although the message he gives to the King as he stares into his liege's eyes is obvious. His reports had been delivered: the woman; the man; the inn; Barret and his mysterious relations with the happenings. The young Bravo was lying and omitting information to protect someone, and such was easily discernible.

"What do you think, Sahainn?" he asked softly, turning his eyes towards his most loyal and steadfast friend.

A stoic-looking Sahainn was sitting on her haunches by the knight's side, looking like a very oversized housedog while watching the scene with what could be perceived as a hint of curiosity, answering Talinth's question with a tilt of her head. The blacksmith patted her back and decided to wait and watch the interrogation, for the King was most certainly able to identify lies.

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 05, 2012, 04:30:14 pm
Check out opinions on the Prophet in the Northern, Western, Eastern and Southern sections of the kingdom. See if the news of the Prophet has leaked outside the borders.
The Prophet gets a bonus to receiving a friendly welcome from the people, thanks to his influence with the commoners. The Prophet's opposition, on the other hand, lost much credibility as Harald developed a reputation for being mad and as the High Inquisitor himself made no effort to stop this new faith from spreading.

[5+1 vs 5-1] In the south, where Adrans did not mix much with Haegars, the Prophet's preachings received a good welcome. This idea of equality between all Adrans pleases them, since they have been the victims of much racism after the war of the hounds. The reasons may not be entirely cultural, though; these are the lands where the Prophet himself saw his revelation, and where he did nearly all of his preaching, which has given a strange sense of pride to the common people and the lesser nobles. Although Harald's position is still firmly against the new faith, the loss of his credibility erases him from the equation.

[5+1 vs 6-1] In the west, the reception of the news has been mixed. The most important political figure of that part of the kingdom is of course the Count of Drachengrab, who holds one of the three most important strategic and economic points of the kingdom. However, he has remained silent on this issue, which allowed the new preachings (which are now brought by missionaries who were converted by the Messiah) to get a hold on the populace. Although the followers are still a minority, this could change at any time.

[5+1 vs 6-1] In the east, the situation is similar. The most densely populated part of the kingdom, the coast does not contain any noble who manifested a firm opposition against the incrustation of the new faith in their lands, allowed missionaries to preach undisturbed. Although it is a potentially unstable land, since it saw a lot of immigration over the last years and is the home to many faiths which are relatively tolerated by the authorities. The peasantry and a good part of the city's population like the idea of turning the infidels into an even worse sort of scum, but the slaves or the merchants will resist this new faith.

[5+1 ((goddamn it dice)) vs 2-1] In the north, the situation is much clearer. In a land where the Haegars and Northern Clans are hated for the permanent threat they represent to more civilized people, the populace jumped on the occasion of turning the barbarians into even worse kinds of enemies.

[?] With such a strong hand over the kingdom, the new faith of the Messiah must have started to spread to other borders. Whether or not the authorities of Windheath's neighbors have heard of it, of course, is another question... Only time (or determined investigation) will tell what they think of this, if they do know about it.

The Fool gathers information about powerful, eligible brides at the feast.

[2] The highest ranked ladies at the feast are the ones the Kings brought along - William's sisters and Charles' daughter. The sisters have already danced with the prince, and it seems the oldest one has fallen into his liking. Apart from that, truly high ranked ladies seem to be lacking.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 05, 2012, 06:11:52 pm
"Interesting..."


Slit open a hole in one of the bags, put the accreditation letters into them, before stitching them back up, carefully so as not to leave to much of a mark, fill bag with clothes and the like, and then place the border passes in the other, then head out.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 05, 2012, 07:37:08 pm
At the village...

after burying the dead, getting the location of the stash and retrieving his gear, Karas pulled the ranger aside.

"You now have a choice, Ranger. Either you can return home to Northwatch and report to Lord Renart what happened, or come with me and kill Ban Yi Soong. When I get the stash, we'll give 5 crowns to the families of the dead Rangers, 5 to you and the rest for me. Understood? I am not expecting you to come with me."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 06, 2012, 09:00:26 am
((From here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3582695#msg3582695)))

Renart checked the lines of his men -- specifically those armed with spears and bows, "Did you mark the bodies with visible trailings?"

Seeing the unsure response from his Ranger, the Marquis decided the best course of action was to watch and follow the drakes with a small trained band from a distance -- memorizing the area in which the cold drakes came from and checking if there were similar areas around. Orders to the other men to keep watch for ambush points, and to prepare stationary defenses at the moment -- spear pits dressed with animal blood and the like.

Acting casually.


The Cold drakes were powerful, and darkness was not his friend at the moment. The terrain, he knew little of, and the drakes had the advantage of overpowering guards posted at their watch.

He hoped this plan would work.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 06, 2012, 03:48:56 pm
Ignore the camp, keep moving onto our destination...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 06, 2012, 04:14:02 pm
Attending to the royal feast, approach King Charlex IX and attempt to engage in casual conversation.

[3] Although you are a Duc in your own right, you only possess a token Secretary position within Albert's council (after all, Spymaster is not an official job).  This makes it rather difficult to get hold of Charles, who has no time for such.  When you do finally corner him, he seems disinterested.  [1] You try to start some minor conversation, but it is clear such talk bores him.  He politely but definitely ends the conversation with a short compliment on your dress sense and then goes and talks to [5] Duc de Arborvent instead.

[4] "So I understand the Duc de Parnoth is marrying into your family?  I am hopeful that this will be the first of many alliances between our great nations."

You are a little put out by being snubbed, [5] but King William accosts you before you can really consider it and drags you over to another table where he is busy drinking heavily.  [5] He is well into his cups and in his drunken state seems to think you are some sort of old friend!  Conversation proceeds very smoothly, if accompanied by a lot of wine - [3] so much so you are only just able to keep more or less sober.

"My quarrel is no longer with you. You may go. However, If i learn you have raided Adranic lands again with another unit of Black Arrows, I will hunt you down. Is that understood?"

Find the swordmaster... Find your father? My father, a Swordmaster? and there is another Sirenna living here? Killed his son? This is a riddle indeed

this is cryptic, but also a light. My father, either a Haegar I just killed by my own hand, or a Swordmaster roaming the land. But I must not ponder this until my mission is done.

He walks up to the ranger, nearby. "My condolences for your comrades. They were good men. Such a waste for a personal mission."

Bury all the dead, and retrieve my gear. Note the location of the treasury worth 20-25 crowns and Ban Yi Soong's cove from the Bandit, and set him free. Return to the village after this is done.

After burying the dead, getting the location of the stash and retrieving his gear, Karas pulled the ranger aside.

"You now have a choice, Ranger. Either you can return home to Northwatch and report to Lord Renart what happened, or come with me and kill Ban Yi Soong. When I get the stash, we'll give 5 crowns to the families of the dead Rangers, 5 to you and the rest for me. Understood? I am not expecting you to come with me."

The bandit holds true to his word, and after you cut his bonds and let him walk thirty paces away he turns and tells you that the money is buried under a nearby tree stump.  He also reveals the location of the cove (about half a mile north along the coast from the village of Eastborough) and then breaks into a run across the swamp.  [3] The ranger does not feel as bound by your word as you do [1+1 vs 2] and fires a parting shot at the bandit.  The arrow makes contact but he keeps running anyway and escapes.

There turn out to be about 20 crowns in money and jewellery, so you give the crowns to the ranger, [1] who is all too happy to head home after the battle and take the 10 crowns with him.  He collects the personal effects of his friends and promises that he will bring help to carry them back for proper burial at Northwatch.  You return to the village nearby to plan your next move.

A day later, the ranger returns to Northwatch, [4] where he informs Lord Renart's steward that he and his men took care of the bandit problem, [3] that the agent of the king has continued on his mission, [4] and that he has four crowns in coinage to give to the families of his good friends who did not make it, [1] the full share of the loot from the bandits minus that which the king's agent stole for himself.

"Interesting..."

Slit open a hole in one of the bags, put the accreditation letters into them, before stitching them back up, carefully so as not to leave to much of a mark, fill bag with clothes and the like, and then place the border passes in the other, then head out.

You head along to the border, stopping briefly for supplies at Harald's Pride.  Harald's pride stands firmly on the border between both Donnerstein and the southern Arch-Duchy of Morinth.  You cross along toward Donnerstein, sticking close to the river.  There is not a clear border such as the Arendal, but eventually you are stopped on the road by a small platoon of armed men with pikes and bows.  They firmly insist you head back the way you came, so you present your border pass.

[4+1] There is a spot of argument amongst the soldiers as they look over the pass, but their captain seems to find everything in order.  He ushers you past and suggests you get to Fort Moreau as quickly as possible and have some internal passage papers drawn up for you; it's difficult to get around the country without them.

[4] You head on along the road without much more hassle; aside from another patrol that accepts your pass you are unhassled.  The countryside is somewhat telling, though; unlike the rich green pastures and grain fields of Drachengrab or even the sheep-filled hills by Harald's Pride, the land here is barren and fallow.  Fields that were clearly once maintained are overgrown with grass and weeds and open pasture is left ungrazed even on a warm summer's day like this.  You pass villages along the road where people actively shut their doors on you as you ride by.  At one point you see a line of about thirty cairns along the roadside.

Fort Moreau, when you reach it, [2] was clearly once a fortification to match that of Harald's Pride.  You can see the fine stone walls, the firm foundations and garrets of the inner bailey.  You can also see where they have been rebuilt inexpertly with rough stone or else with wood and plaster.  Sections of the wall have been replaced with reinforced wooden palisade for want of proper materials.  [6] The fort is brimming with activity, though not of the kind you might have expected.  Tents and rough shacks cluster around the outer walls and children, women and old men busy themselves cooking around communal fires, sewing and cleaning and trying to stitch leather and hammer steel.  Aside from the bowmen at the wall and a handful of pikemen at the gate you see few able-bodied men.

[2+1] Once again your pass gets you into the fort, although the guards scrutinise it much more carefully than the patrolmen.  You are directed to see the fort steward immediately at the inner bailey, then ushered inside.  The fort courtyard is littered with shacks built against the outer walls in addition to the usual outer bailey buildings, and activity is centred around the local forge where a tired-looking smith and his apprentices are busy shaping armour, weapons and horseshoes.  A handful of wounded soldiers are lined up against one wall, sat on the floor and drinking broth or dozing.  Their dressings are dirty, but on some of them the blood is still fresh.  You hand your horse's reins to the stablemaster and head into the keep.

After a short wait, a soldier directs you to the throne room.  The chamber still has rich carpeting and many hunting trophies hang upon the walls.  At the far end of the space a small dais rises up upon which two wooden thrones sit.  The space is presently cluttered with tables full of scrolls, maps and in some places tin plates with bits of food left on them.  Near the dais, a pinch-faced middle-aged man in grey robes is sat at a desk poring over scrolls and signing them.

"I'm busy," says the steward, "so make this quick.  The gate guard tells me you want a pass so you can head to the city.  Who, what and why?  Who are you, what are you up to, and why should I care enough to sign you a pass?"

((From here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3582695#msg3582695)))

Renart checked the lines of his men -- specifically those armed with spears and bows, "Did you mark the bodies with visible trailings?"

Seeing the unsure response from his Ranger, the Marquis decided the best course of action was to watch and follow the drakes with a small trained band from a distance -- memorizing the area in which the cold drakes came from and checking if there were similar areas around. Orders to the other men to keep watch for ambush points, and to prepare stationary defenses at the moment -- spear pits dressed with animal blood and the like.

Acting casually.


The Cold drakes were powerful, and darkness was not his friend at the moment. The terrain, he knew little of, and the drakes had the advantage of overpowering guards posted at their watch.

He hoped this plan would work.

[2] The marsh is full of pits like the ones the drakes emerged from.  There are too many to isolate, but at least they do not appear to be linked.  [6] A band of your men are able to keep track of the ripples on the water near where the two drakes they saw submerged.  They track the water for a few minutes, heading further and further away from the rise, [6-1] then scramble as one of the drakes leaps out of the water from behind and nearly catches one of them.  They run back toward the rise, [2-4] only for a third drake to emerge from hiding and grab one of the archers' arms with her jaw.  The arm comes off, and the archer falls screaming into the marsh.  [5+1 vs 4+?] The archers start firing at the drake, who submerges into the water - while the second drake hurtles toward them and bursts another man's head between its jaws.  [6+1 vs 3+?] The first drake, unseen until now, bursts out of the water from where he was tracked, but a lucky arrow catches him in the side.  He snarls, an oddly bird-like sound, and dives away into the water.  The others follow suit, [2+3 vs 5+?] with the few arrows that make their mark on them not wounding enough to take them down.  The remaining rangers head back to the hill for safety.

[?] Your men attempt to secure themselves as best they can against ambush by keeping to the edge of the rise and keeping well lit with torches, [?] digging their spear pits for best effect.  They settle in to watch, and after ten minutes they spot a drake crawl out of the water toward one of the pits.  The drake tries to snap at the meat inside, but gets his neck gored on one of the spears.  He raises his head and calls out in a birdlike shriek - [3 vs 4] echoed by two more immediately behind the waiting men.

[5 vs 2] [2 vs 3] [4 vs 1] [6 vs 5]  The drakes behind the men pounce, having snuck up onto the hill with alarming stealth.  Three men go down immediately to bites and slashes from the drakes' claws.  The trapped drake tries to pull its head tree, and the spear worsens the wound, but pulls loose just in time to take a handful of arrows from the archers on the hill.  He screams another birdlike scream and retreats into the marshes.  His two fellow drakes continue to savage their way through the men, tearing and rending until no more remain, then vanish back into the marshes as well.

Morale is low, but the drakes have taken some wounds as well and you know where at least half of them are now: although the marsh and darkness makes it hard to shoot with accuracy, you know that they cannot travel far from their hiding spots quickly.  This is the time to make your decision, though; take the initiative and attack, or pull back to the hill and wait for the drakes to attack you?

Quote from: Ursula
Keep going...

You continue heading north, taking a wide berth around the camp of travellers.  [5] Your guide keeps you away from towns and settlements, and even roving raiders, though these grow less and less as time goes on.  [4,5,1+2] Weeks pass, and even despite the long summer days the weather starts to cool.  You find yourself using your thick winter clothing more and more.  Your guards adapt well, and of course this is the guide's home country - although he does start shivering quite a lot.  It seems likely that he has spent too much time in the warm south.

Heavy forest turns into light forest, light forest into taiga and tundra.  Food becomes sparse, [5] but you hunt enough to keep yourselves and have spare for when the storms strike.  [6] Shelter is easy to find with the guide's help and you take to living in caves and building shelters where you cannot find them.  One night you rest in a cave during a particularly icy storm, only to find you are not alone.  [4] A family of wolves is resting in the cave as well, [5] and fortunately they are all asleep.  You could kill them for the meat and safety if you wanted, as they probably will not take kindly to you sleeping in their home.  On the other hand, finding new shelter means exposing yourself to the storm.  How do you proceed?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 06, 2012, 04:18:32 pm
Still waiting for a reply from the king, Osir decided ton inquire on what other holy men thought of this prophet.

1. Check opinion of wandering holy men on Prophet.
2. Check opinion of established clergy.
3. Check with the local inquisitor if there have been any reports of heresy in recent years or even heretics currently held in prison.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 06, 2012, 04:28:45 pm
Slay the wolves, quickly and quietly. Use EVERYTHING of the beats: Bone, meat and fur, EVERYTHING.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 06, 2012, 05:26:54 pm
Edgard noticed Chalres approaching and turned his way.
"Why, yes Your Majesty. In these time os turmoil and uncertainty, its good to forge familial bonds between nations like ours."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 06, 2012, 05:50:43 pm
"A noble from a foreign land, here to bring help in...this war. So, foreign noble, meeting with your king and due to the aforementioned help I'll try and bring for your side of this fight." Ril responded simply, calmly, arms crossing over his leather vest after stifling a yawn, two guard flanking him.

"I'd assume you would want some assistance to stop this war and reclaim the lands that are your due. ."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 06, 2012, 05:53:39 pm
While refilling both glasses with wine, Rakam starts, in a trusting tone:

"Pray tell, friend, how do you view young Albert's rule thus far? Though many find it it a refreshing break from the Iron Queen's times, I've seen far too much in my time not to recognize that no kingdom is held together by velvet gloves alone... Even now our nobles run amock, trying to seize vassals from Windheath's neighbouring kingdoms, while others, in a delusional frenzy, press for a fruitless war with the Haegar"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 06, 2012, 08:36:21 pm
Ask around for directions to any fishing villages on the coast
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 06, 2012, 10:18:38 pm
Renart cursed fate as the drakes overwhelmed part of his forces on the far side of the hill, only aided partially by the arrows of the Rangers.

He tapped the leader's shoulder. "They have the advantage of smell and the dark. Do you think they have acute hearing?"

"We won't know until we try."

Blow the horns of war! Order the spearmen or any survivors to form a double phalanx on their end, shields and spears forming a wall of pointy death!

While doing such, retreat under the cover of sound to the hill. Reinforce position, and work to keep our men alive. If possible, light arrows and fire them straight into the marsh at strategic points to smoke out the hiders into open ground.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on September 07, 2012, 11:05:55 am
"Well met, my king, " said Anakyrto. "I came to this fine land in the hopes of improving the general state of chivalry and living for everyone. With that in mind, the most important and influential person to talk to is the ruler of the kingdom.
"But more than that, my intention is to ensure that you have many people at your side that you can trust with your life. In time, I hope to become one of them. However, in the meantime, I would like to offer you all my services and resources. Will you accept?"

"Your offer of loyalty is a welcome one, Saer. How can you be of service?"" Albert said, rubbing his chin.

-----------

"No, my liege.  It... [?] It was me, sire.  I stole from the tables, sire, and whatever else I could find and sold them for money so I could spend it on drink and wenches.  I cannot say where the stolen items are now, sire, I just sold them to travelling peddlars, but when you strip and banish me I only pray that my belongings can go some way toward the cost if not the dishonour.  I have parents, and siblings, sire.  I pray only that they do not suffer for my misdeeds, save living with the shame I place upon them."

The Bravo unhooks the dual scabbards from his belt and kneels, laying them at your feet.  He remains knelt, awaiting your judgement.

Albert sighs.

"I sense there is a deeper mystery here, one that may elude me-but if you take responsibility for this, then the choice is your own.

As for punishment...I shall not banish you. I need everyone, and talent is a resoruce I cannot squander. Your rank and pay will be reduced, instead-and you shall receive 15 lashes this next sunrise, in addition to a month in the dungeon. This is my mercy for you, Bravo. Heed it well."

OOC: Sorry for taking so long to respond. I've been very distracted and depressed lately. :(
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 07, 2012, 03:17:48 pm
"Well, since you inquire, my lord, I am capable of many things, but I specialize in dealings with other people, be they leaders, paupers, or religious, " responded Anakyrto. "If there are enemies that you wish to no longer battle, or those who you wish to walk with, I will go, and obtain a treaty for you. If gthere is trouble in your kingdom, you have but to askand I will respond promptly. However, I have heard of a certain Messiah in this city, who openly preaches war and supremacy.
"If you trust me, I would advise that this man's preachings not be let loose upon the world, but most certainly not past our own borders, lest others silence themdelves in their dealings with us, especially if we do naught about it. Howeve, I do as you command."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 07, 2012, 04:00:59 pm
Talinth stared first at the Bravos then at Sahainn. Apparently, he would need to be a little more through in his investigations...Their companionship was shielding the bigger truth behind the situation.

After the King is finished with his interrogation session, continue investigating around the inn, leaving Sahainn to hide at a distance where she'll be able to spring into action if combat erupts during questioning of other people.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 08, 2012, 10:08:40 pm
[For the sake of clarity, I am going to leave Ardas' conversation to Iituem (I don't know where he wanted it headed when he started). Same goes for the battle; he has specs in narration in mind, and I don't want to mess with his plans.]


1. Check opinion of wandering holy men on Prophet.
2. Check opinion of established clergy.
3. Check with the local inquisitor if there have been any reports of heresy in recent years or even heretics currently held in prison.


[2+1 vs 6] Most wandering holy men appear to have a negative opinion of the prophet. Although the Messiah does most of his preaching through the commoners, who appreciate him, the actual clergy is actively trying to slow them down - and failing, as evidenced by the fast spread of this new faith. [1+1 vs 4] The same goes for established priests of the area; they view the Prophet's actions as very bad news for the good people of Windheath, and have started saying sermons preaching against him. [1] There have been no reports of new heresies in a hundred years; most get assimilated into the Adranic Polytheism in a matter of months, and as such the only real job of Inquisitors is to root out Aldanic missionaries (who are rare that far up north) and Haegar priests (who are vastly unpopular).

As the clergy starts acting against the Messiah's influence, he looses his advantage in converting the masses.

Ask around for directions to any fishing villages on the coast

[2] There are no fishing villages on the coast in these parts. The permanently warring Haegars raid them and burn them down too easily, which always kills any growing economy in the egg. The peasants prefer to farm and hunt further into the mainland rather than face the longships.

While refilling both glasses with wine, Rakam starts, in a trusting tone:

"Pray tell, friend, how do you view young Albert's rule thus far? Though many find it it a refreshing break from the Iron Queen's times, I've seen far too much in my time not to recognize that no kingdom is held together by velvet gloves alone... Even now our nobles run amock, trying to seize vassals from Windheath's neighbouring kingdoms, while others, in a delusional frenzy, press for a fruitless war with the Haegar"

[1+1] [?] Despite his heavy drunkenness, you notice that the king stops drinking as soon as you talk of Albert. He eyes you vaguely suspiciously, and when he speaks his voice sounds (falsely) sober. He mutters a few things about refusing to judge a liege so early in his rule, and comments that although nobles are serving their own ambitions, they have well served Albert so far. [4] Soon enough, though, he spots a pretty slave and is distracted for a few minutes as he 'comments' on her looks. When he focuses on you again, he returns to his previous state of merry drinking.

"A noble from a foreign land, here to bring help in...this war. So, foreign noble, meeting with your king and due to the aforementioned help I'll try and bring for your side of this fight." Ril responded simply, calmly, arms crossing over his leather vest after stifling a yawn, two guard flanking him.

"I'd assume you would want some assistance to stop this war and reclaim the lands that are your due. ."

[1] "A foreign noble, here to help us in the war against Arendalis? Yeah, right. Even if you were a foreign negotiator, no kingdom would offer us help without wanting something we're not willing to give; and even if there was such a kingdom, Donnerstein needs no help to fight its war. Bugger off."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 09, 2012, 05:03:54 pm
Quote from: Shootandrun to Adwarf
[5] You go further north, into the lands where trolls have not been hunted to extinction by men. Miraculously, you manage to remain orientated and to avoid trouble throughout the travel. Now, you have a choice. You can either go into the mountains, looking for the clans that are supposed to live there, or turn east and attempt to reach the few bogs of the world where marsh trolls are still seen.

Tiakath and Trent: Trent seems indecisive, so the rangers suggest going into the mountains.  You journey for some time, [2,3,4] and the weather grows cold and bitter.  Trent, already suffering from his healing wounds, grows sick.  [6] The rangers insist on stopping at a cave until his illness passes, and in the process [4] get trapped in the cave during a heavy storm.  Logs and stones block the entrance, [6] and when the blockage is finally cleared the disruption causes a second avalanche, blocking the path they had intended the take.  They are forced upward to the higher reaches, [?] where they find what appears to be a wide goat trail leading up into the mountains.

You follow the path, and crossing over a rise [6] you stumble upon a pair of large humanoids who seem extremely surprised to see you.

Slay the wolves, quickly and quietly. Use EVERYTHING of the beats: Bone, meat and fur, EVERYTHING.

[1+1 vs 3] It's hard to move quietly in full armour, and as you move toward the alpha female she opens her eyes.  [5+2 vs 2] You bring your sword down on her skull quickly, crushing it, but not before she lets out half a yelp of surprise.  The other wolves awaken, [3+2 vs 1] and you take out a cub as they struggle to their feet.  [3+1 vs 1, 3 vs 2, 4+1 vs 5, 5 vs 4] You and your guards work quickly, putting down the wolves as quickly as they rise up.  You struggle for a few moments with the alpha male, but he too succumbs to cold steel.

[4+1] You don't have to skin beasts for a living and you don't hunt as much as Prince Richard does, but with the tracker's help you skin and butcher the animals.  The tracker cuts the meat into thin strips and come morning he will dry them out on the snow for a day before you proceed.  If you ever make it back to civilisation, the wolf furs will be worth 5 crowns.

You wait out the storm and proceed on north, [4,5,3] your new wolf furs protecting you well against the weather.  [6] You cross into the mountains, where shelter is scarce but you are able to find it.  Your tracker picks out a surprisingly easy path through the high reaches - and you discover why the path exists.  [2] A pair of mountain trolls are stood smack in the middle of the path, in front of which are four very surprised human travellers.

You've never seen a troll up close before, and they certainly are up close.  They tower above you, twice your own height.  You could be forgiven for thinking them large, ugly humans.  Their bodies are thick, huge and grey as the stone around them; there is not so much of a wisp of hair upon their pallid skin.  Their necks are short and thick; their heads seem to just protrude like fleshy mounds from their torsoes.  They have hands like men, and their faces have a horribly human cast to them - save the disconcerting lack of eyebrows and the golden, wolf-like eyes.  Their lower incisors are enlarged, to the point that they could be called tusks - they jut slightly up from their lips.  Brutish as the trolls are, there is a trace of civilisation to them.  Both wear skirts of wolf fur covering their loins, though the female exposes her hard stony breasts to the open air.  The male wears a necklace of teeth.

Neither wears armour.  Neither needs armour.  That pallid skin is leather as tough as a cold drake's hide.  Those muscles could pound the blood from you harder than any warhammer.  You outnumber them, but it matters little; their sheer size is enough.

[5] The trolls hesitate rather than attacking immediately.  Any of you could still run.  The gods have given you the chance to escape - or else rush headlong to your fate.  [3] It is just before dawn, and the first rays of sunlight have not yet pierced the horizon.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 09, 2012, 05:35:42 pm
Slip past the trolls while the rangers attack. Gos willing, they will never notice we were there.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 09, 2012, 06:04:30 pm
Trent nods his head at the large humanoids and quickly knocks an arrows before drawing the bow back, his fellow ranger's doing the same he quickly yells "Split and surround them from all sides, do not let them close in on you! Aim for the eyes and hope you kill them quick." With that he let an arrow loose and began scrambling off to the side as he prepped another arrow.

Have the other two rangers split up and circle around the trolls firing arrows when they get the chance and staying away from the things.
I myself do the same and aim my shots at their eyes hoping to kill them swiftly.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on September 09, 2012, 06:34:13 pm
Fight them, with an emphasis on stabbing the eyes and dodging.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 09, 2012, 06:58:58 pm
Edgard noticed Chalres approaching and turned his way.
"Why, yes Your Majesty. In these time os turmoil and uncertainty, its good to forge familial bonds between nations like ours."

"Indeed, indeed," says Charles.  "I understand your own sisters are vying for Albert's hand?"

"Well, His Majesty Albert is a fine bachelor, and my sisters were eager to meet him and his brother. They seem taken in by each other too, from what I hear."

"Indeed, it would appear so.  An interesting choice on your part, I must say.  Parnoth and his... associates.  I assume you already know."

"Know what, Your Majesty?"

"About their claim.  To the thrones?"

Edgard was genuinely surprised. "A claim? Why, Your Majesty, this is the frist time I hear of this. Truly, I did not know that such situation was present in your realm."

"It isn't.  They have a claim on the thrones of Windheath and Donnerstein.  Parnoth's own daughter, in fact.  Third removed cousin of Arvin Conricht.  Somewhat indirect blood relative, but... blood relative of the Conricht dynasty.  Through his wife's line.  You really hadn't heard?"

"Ah, that is a whole different matter altogether then. A rather complicated matter too. But beleive me when I say that anything ongoing with duc Parnoth is of pure coincidence on my part.  My family was serving Conrichts ever since War of the Hounds, my loyalty lies with my king, regardless of claims."

"Of course.  As you say, in these times it is good to forge familial bonds.  Tell me, have you ever been to Donnerstein?"

"No, your Majesty. I've never been there. Why do you ask?"

"I went myself when I was very young, before the long war.  I understand it was beautiful, then."  The king gets a strange look in his eye.  Thirty years of war can have that effect, of course."  Charles smiles.  "Perhaps, if all is well, you and I may see it beautiful again some day.  My Queen and I hold a winter ball every year at the capital.  You are of course invited, as are your wives."

"I understand that the war is of great pain to you and your realm. I do not want to pry too much your majesty, but have you planned to how to resolve this conflict?"

"Oh, the resolution is quite simple.  My cousin and his sons either surrender their claim to the Grand Duchy of Donnerstein or I take that crown off his head.  I'll take the head with it, if I must.  Of course, that isn't the reason for the latest... fallout.  He is claiming Adran's throne, as his father did."

"Well, the solution is simple, but I take that the execution of this action took longer than expected. No offense intended."

Charles sighs and nods.  "As I have told you, it has been a long war.  Donnerstein has long had forts on the Arendal, you see.  My great grandfather built some of them, in fact.  He built them perhaps a little too well for my liking."  If Kathryn had just... well, no matter.  This has become perhaps a rather serious talk."

"Yes, perhaps such talk is better reserved for war room."

Charles smirks at that.  "Perhaps.  Again, I extend my invitation to the ball this winter.  Do come along."  He pours out a couple of goblets of wine and stares into the distance.  "William is embarassing himself, I see."

Talinth stared first at the Bravos then at Sahainn. Apparently, he would need to be a little more through in his investigations...Their companionship was shielding the bigger truth behind the situation.

After the King is finished with his interrogation session, continue investigating around the inn, leaving Sahainn to hide at a distance where she'll be able to spring into action if combat erupts during questioning of other people.

[5] Your interrogations continue quietly for most of the night without much success, but come morning you return to the palace to see the young Bravo stripped to the waist and tied to a post in the courtyard.  The courtyard is deserted; Bravos have ensured that the public cannot come in or see this.  Captain Barran himself stands by the post with the whip.  The only other person watching besides yourself, the Bravos and Sahainn is the young woman you have been following before, Mary, watching from an archway.

When the first ray of dawn light strikes the young Bravo's back, Barran makes the first strike.  The Bravo clenches his teeth and takes it.  He cries out on the ninth lash.  On the fifteenth, Barran drops the whip and unties the Bravo.  The young Bravo collapses to the floor and tries to rise, but struggles.  Barran helps him to his knees, then grips him by the shoulders and places his forehead to the young Bravo's.  After a moment Barran raises his head and makes eye contact with Mary.  He releases the young Bravo, stands and leaves the courtyard.

Mary approaches the young Bravo with a bucket and a cloth and starts tending to the gashes along his back.  The other Bravos seem to just melt away, leaving you to watch.

"Why take his punishment, Darvill?" asks Mary.

"Honour," says the Bravo.  "Why not just give him the letter, Mary?"

"Honour.  My honour and my daughter's honour."

"Give up, Mary.  Better she grows up a bastard with her mother and enough food than she grows up in a nunnery.  Better you end this now than your brothers keep blackmailing him.  Give up the letter, Mary."

"I can't.  No more than you can let your master's honour be blackened.  I just can't.  It doesn't matter how much silver he tries to bribe me with, it doesn't matter how much my kin steal.  No silver is worth my daughter's honour."

They continue in silence and eventually you leave and return to the palace, Sahainn padding softly behind.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 09, 2012, 08:18:03 pm
Buy a pair of waterproof sacks, and set out, looking for a location near this cove to get into the water. If it is inside the Guards' zone, wait until midnight.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 09, 2012, 09:18:34 pm
Slip past the trolls while the rangers attack. Gos willing, they will never notice we were there.

Trent nods his head at the large humanoids and quickly knocks an arrows before drawing the bow back, his fellow ranger's doing the same he quickly yells "Split and surround them from all sides, do not let them close in on you! Aim for the eyes and hope you kill them quick." With that he let an arrow loose and began scrambling off to the side as he prepped another arrow.

Have the other two rangers split up and circle around the trolls firing arrows when they get the chance and staying away from the things.
I myself do the same and aim my shots at their eyes hoping to kill them swiftly.


Fight them, with an emphasis on stabbing the eyes and dodging.

Ursula and her men [4] carefully track around the ongoing fight, nearly falling down a ravine at one point.  They make it past the trolls without being embroiled in the conflict.  [1] Dawn won't strike for at least a few minutes, anyway.  Ursula walks on, never looking back at the fate of those behind her.

Tiakath: +1 Ranged/Melee, +1 Armour.  3/3hp.
Trent: +1 Ranged/Melee, +1 Armour, +1 Numbers.  5/5hp.

Troll: +1 Troll Strength, +1 Troll Hide, +1 Troll Bulk.  4/4hp.
She-Troll: +3 Troll.  4/4hp.


[4+1 vs 3+2, 4+2 vs 5+2] The four of you spread out and start firing arrows or throwing knives at the trolls, who are momentarily confused by your reaction.  Tiakath's throwing knife stabs the male troll in the arm, cutting deep.  He pulls the knife out and holds it in one meaty hand, utterly unperturbed by the black blood leaking from his flesh.  [1 vs 3, 2+1 vs 2] The troll moves with surprising speed for its size and in a flash it is bearing down upon Tiakath, swinging the blade as if it were the spike on a club.  The she-troll tries to catch the rangers, but they move in different directions to evade her.

[4 vs 1+1, 5 vs 1] Tiakath draws Renart Lionel's longsword and thrusts upward as the troll strikes for her, ducking beneath the blow.  The sword catches the troll in the cheek, goring it.  The rangers fire on Trent's command, pincushioning the she-troll who roars in some unintelligible tongue.  The male troll bellows back and gives chase to the fleeing Tiakath, [4 vs 3] who evades him, [6+1 vs 3] while the rangers continue to keep the she-troll corralled between them. [3/4hp Troll, 3/4hp She-Troll]

[4 vs 5+1, 2 vs 4] Arrows and knives rain harmlessly off the thick hide of the trolls.  Worse, as the trolls try to catch the skirmishers they can see in the pale pre-dawn light the troll's wounds seem to bind shut through some sort of muscular action.  Blood ceases to flow, pain seems to vanish.  In all its horrible glory, the regenerative power of the troll is seen.  [4/4hp Troll, 4/4hp She-Troll]

[6 vs 4, 4+1 vs 6] Tiakath ducks out of the way of another charge from the male troll, but the she-troll catches one of the rangers by surprise.  [1 vs 6+1, 1 vs 6] Tiakath's throwing knife once again smacks harmlessly into the thick leather of the troll's flesh, missing any vital points.  The she-troll grabs Darnell by the leg and swings him around into Ardella.  There is a sharp snap as Darnell's back breaks and you watch in horror as Ardella is thrown, screaming, into the deep ravine by the mountain pass.  The she-troll adjusts her grip on Darnell's leg and wields his corpse like some sort of grotesque flail.  [3/5hp Trent, Numbers advantage lost.]

[3 vs 2, 6 vs 1] You both maintain distance from the trolls, firing and throwing as best you can.  [5 vs 2+1, 6 vs 2+1] Enraged by the death of your companions, your game kicks up a notch.  Tiakath's knife slashes across the troll's jugular, which sprays black blood in a wound that would have killed any lesser beast.  Trent fires an arrow into the skull of the she-troll, just beneath the eye.  She tears it out with her free hand and continues advancing upon Trent, [4 vs 2, 5 vs 2] who keeps distance alongside Tiakath. [3/4hp Troll, 3/4hp She-Troll]

[5 vs 3+1, 2 vs 6+1] Tiakath circles the male troll, throwing another blade that opens up one of the troll's femoral arteries.  Trent tries to take advantage of a boulder to shoot down at the she-troll from above, but she closes distance to him with a burst of speed and nearly sweeps him off his feet with Darnell's corpse.  Trent rolls to the ground and stands again, [6 vs 4, 6 vs 2] maintaining distance.  The trolls roar in their strange tongue as muscular action forces shut the wounds in their bodies.  [3/4hp Troll, 4/4hp She-Troll]

[3 vs 1+1, 6 vs 6] Another throwing knife jams into the male troll's throat and his roars take on a gurgling sound.  He rips the knife out, spraying blood from another wound (the jugular cut has now slowed to a dribble) as he chases after Tiakath with knives in both fists.  Trent fires an arrow, which sails unerringly to the she-troll's eye.  She catches it with one giant hand and slowly and pointedly snaps it so Trent can see. [2/4hp Troll]

[4 vs 6, 3 vs 3] Although Trent continues to circle the corpse-wielding she-troll, Tiakath slips on some loose rubble and the male troll catches up to her.  [1 vs 4+1, 1 vs 3+1] A knife slams into her side, by sheer luck missing anything vital.  The fist that accompanies it is less kind and breaks at least two ribs as it sends her flying across the pass.  Trent's arrows continue to fly past the she-troll without success.  [2/3hp Tiakath]

[3 vs 6, 5 vs 3] The troll lumbers over to Tiakath and smashes both his fists down, [4 vs 4+1, 2 vs 1+1] as Tiakath tries to roll away.  She fails to roll away entirely, and the fist crushes one of her feet.  Bones snap, crackle and pop in their fleshy casing.  [4 vs 3, 5 vs 3] Trent fires an arrow at the male troll, distracting him for the moment needed for Tiakath to crawl behind a rock.  The male troll snarls as the wound in his leg seals up.  [3/4hp Troll, 1/3hp Tiakath]

Sunlight breaks over the high mountains and the first ray strikes the male troll, who roars in dismay.  Both trolls seem shaken, though not actively injured by the arrival of the dawn.

[4 vs 1+1, 5 vs 1+1] Fighting past the pain, Tiakath hurls her last knife at the troll.  It strikes him in the flesh just below his eye, and this time he does not pull it out.  Blood continues to flow freely, with no sign of the muscles closing up to seal it away.  Trent manages to fire an arrow directly into the softer flesh beneath the she-troll's arm as she raises it to strike him down with a corpse-flail.  [2/4hp Troll, 3/4hp She-Troll]

[4 vs 5, 4 vs 5] With Tiakath injured, it is a simple matter for the male troll to catch her, and a lost moment of Trent's footing allows the she-troll to do the same.  [2 vs 1+1, 5 vs 6+1] Tiakath lurches from side to side, narrowly evading the blows of the troll.  At one point its fist smashes into the rock around which she is hiding, shattering loose a few flakes of stone.  Trent catches his comrade's skull beneath the chin, sending him crashing into the ground and dazing him.  [3 vs 2, 1 vs 1] The she-troll lurches after Trent while Tiakath finds herself playing cat-and-mouse with the male troll around the large rock supporting her broken body.  [2/3hp Trent]

[1 vs 2+1] Throwing rocks at the troll proves ineffective for Tiakath [3 vs 4] and he rounds the stone for another swing.  [3 vs 6+1] The she-troll simply smashes Darnell into Trent while he is on the floor, [2 vs 1] catching him by the side and flinging him some distance away.  [2 vs 2+1] Tiakath tries to evade the male troll until the moment one of her knives catches her in the throat, followed by thirty pounds of fist.  [5 vs 6+1] Trent tries feebly to fire another arrow at the she-troll to little avail, [6 vs 1] then starts to crawl to safety.

[5 vs 6+1, 3 vs 1, 5 vs 2+1, 1 vs 6, 6 vs 1+1, 1 vs 4, 6 vs 4+1]

Trent drags himself away from the she-troll as she lopes after him, swinging Darnell's increasingly shattered and bloody body at the ground again and again as Trent tries to roll away.  He props himself up against a rock and fires his bow, once, twice and a third time.  One arrow misses.  A second strikes the troll in the throat.  She keeps coming.  The third arrow strikes the troll in the chest, the wound oozing hot blood over Trent's face as the she-troll looms over him.  She swings the body, missing Trent by inches and hitting the rock face beside him.  The body shatters, the ribcage and torso splitting apart and scattering blood and gore over Trent.  The she-troll is left only with Darnell's leg, which she swings again, knocking the bow from Trent's hands.  The she-troll raises the leg for a final blow when Trent lurches upward with an arrow clutched between his fingers.

The arrow goes straight through the she-troll's eye, piercing her brain.  Trent jams the arrow in as far as he can, twisting it until the huge body spasms and collapses.

[4+1 vs 5, 6 vs 5+1, 3+1 vs 3, 5 vs 2+1, 1+1 vs 4, 4+1 vs 4+1, 2+1 vs 2, 6+1 vs 4]

Trent is pinned to the ground beneath the she-troll's body.  He can barely move, but her corpse provides ample cover from her approaching mate, who is screaming in incoherent rage at her murderer.  The bow is gone, but he teases his short sword out of its scabbard and tries vainly to stab upward as the troll smashes at him again and again with his fists.  The sword makes contact, contact Trent can barely see because of the black blood spilling into his eyes from both trolls' wounds.  He feels more of his ribs crack under the weight of the troll's blows and the she-troll's body.  He continues to stab blindly until a blow breaks his fingers.  He makes one last slash with his broken hand before the sword slips from his fingers.

For the briefest of moments, Trent sees a golden-eyed bear standing on the pass, just in the corner of his vision.  Then nothing.

Spoiler: The End (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 09, 2012, 09:27:15 pm
Continue onwards to the land of the dragons.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 09, 2012, 11:10:22 pm
Trent made his way towards the keep slowly, his clothes in tatters and his wounds still aching in such a way that he felt he could sleep for seven days without awakening from that slumber. But he drove himself onward, he had much to do before he could rest, the first of which was to visit the Marquis of Northwatch and show the proof of his hunt to him.

It had been a long time since he'd started referring to the man that was his Uncle solely as the Marquis of Northwatch, he had abandoned ties to that family long ago when he had joined the Ranger's. Now here he was returning from a hunt that had killed three of his closest friends, and all he could think of was leaving his post, if only for a time, to return to that position of slight noble blood.

As he approached the keep he nodded to the guards on duty and spoke aloud, doing so bringing him yet more pain to his new wounds even the title and honor of Trollslayer was not worth what he had lost,

"Is the Marquis here? If so I would request a meeting with him, otherwise I have matter to attend to before I head to the Capital, so pleas do hurry about confirming his presence."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 09, 2012, 11:42:31 pm
At Northwatch...

It was a sunny day. Birds flitted across the evergreen trees in all their glory, singing songs of joy and sonorous welcome. The peasantry moved along their daily tasks, tending to the crops and training with their spears and rudimentary weapons. The Lords who were left behind from the Hunt were busy in their own abodes, tending to their own needs, heedless of any other deal but their own at the moment.

A cry rose from the gates, the guard was signalling something of great worth -- or danger, judging by how imperative the response was. Archers managed to move to their posts, spearmen manning the gates while the overwatch kept sight in the distance for any approaching army.

There was none but a man, and another that would follow later on. Trent Nathal, the man they were ordered to shoot on sight was all on his lonesome. As he approached the gates, no resistance was made as they freely opened for him, guards at the side saluting and holding their weaponry and shielding in a grand gesture of respect and honor. The prize which Prince Richard asked for was ever-visible, and news of Trent's return resounded through the land, in but hours his tale was being spread through the taverns and tongues of the commonfolk, some with exaggerated ideas of the five who slew the troll of the North, one of many threats told to children as a ward of evil.

As Trent approaches the keep, he is met part of the honor guard left behind as well as the younger Rangers. They salute him.

"Is the Marquis here? If so I would request a meeting with him, otherwise I have matter to attend to before I head to the Capital, so pleas do hurry about confirming his presence."

The leader of the guard nods, rapping on the door three times. Soon enough, Renart's Steward appears with a joyful expression on his face.

"Saer Trent! You have returned, alive and well! As for our lord Renart, he is busy with the Winter Hunt, cold drakes and all. We were all worried when we heard of your 'exile', saer. If there is anything you'd need, just say the word.

He gestured towards the nearest guardsmen. "Alia, Theras, tend to this man's wounds! He needs to be looked after by the physicians. Spread the word of Trent's return, have you anything to request other than a messenger to milord Renart?"

((@Kingfisher: You'll have to state your return to Northwatch, just to say your report and such if needed.))

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 10, 2012, 12:43:23 am
@Dwarmin:

Turning around, Talinth calmly moved on to tell the King about the news, Sahainn at his heels. It was already painfully obvious by now that the captain of the Bravos should face interrogation, with that woman facing a separate session. The puzzle was basically complete, and all that remained was waiting for the King's decision on the matters.

With some rumours he had recently heard in his mind, Talinth went to the King, intent on having the situation solved.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 10, 2012, 04:54:51 am
"Find me someone who knows about Zelatek. Maybe one of the northern lords knows where her worshippers may be found."

Tired of waiting for adventurers to come to him, Jitpau sends some of his followers north to look for worshippers of Zelatek.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on September 10, 2012, 05:54:41 am
Tiakath limped into Northwatch. She was a broken woman, her bones, her flesh, her mind was broken. Her emotions were in turmoil, but she knew nothing could be done now. She staggered around, just looking for a place for food, warmth, and drink. Before she went in search, she said something to Trent.

Thank you. You truly are a brave soul, and if you ever need help, ask me.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 10, 2012, 12:48:42 pm
Quote
[1] "A foreign noble, here to help us in the war against Arendalis? Yeah, right. Even if you were a foreign negotiator, no kingdom would offer us help without wanting something we're not willing to give; and even if there was such a kingdom, Donnerstein needs no help to fight its war. Bugger off."

Ril pushed himself up then, leaning forward towards the steward, carefully showing him the axe and sword at his hip without ever drawing attention to it, his tone was still calm, still polite, except he was just a little louder, a little more insistent.
"Your lands are fallow, grown over with weeds, your children grow up in military camps or not at all, your castle is plaster, wood, and uncut stone. Men are in rags instead of proper bandages. I want nothing from you, but to help rebuild and to help you put an end to this fighting, this war, once and for all."

((+1 charisma bonus~))
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 10, 2012, 03:18:21 pm
"Nay, all I want is a message to be sent to the Marquis, tell him of my return and tell him that I wish for a ceremony to be held to mourn those lost in the folly of my Hunt, and tell him I will be where the Wolves' Den once stood. If he comes have him come alone, he will know why, otherwise I will meet him here when its time for the ceremony. Also send word to the Prince that I am coming as soon as that ceremony is finished, I will show the him what he asked for me to retrieve."

With that said Trent turned to Tiakath and spoke once more,

"You see it as bravery, I see it as folly, and pure idiocy on my part. I caused the death of three of my closest friends, and brought severe harm to you. The wounds I suffered from this battle is not enough to pay for the harm I've caused, but I think you for those words nonetheless."

Standing up he shrugged off the physicians,

"You can care for my wounds later, I will not be cared for till the ceremony has ended, till then I shall go to my place of worship."

With that he gave a quick goodbye to Tiakath and shrugged off the last attempts of the physicians before heading to the stables to get a horse. He was heading for the only shrine dedicated to his God, the only one ever built, it was where he went to pray and ask for redemption, to ask for aid on his Hunts, and the like.

As far as he knew he was the last person that worshiped her, before his parents had passed away two or so years ago his father had once told him that he would be the Last Hunter, that worship of Zelatek either ended with him, or flourished. He was unsure how that would go, but he knew he would try to convince others to worship her, he had seen her works help him in his Hunts, but now was not the time, now was the time for mourning.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 10, 2012, 03:28:54 pm
With that he gave a quick goodbye to Tiakath and shrugged off the last attempts of the physicians before heading to the stables to get a horse. He was heading for the only shrine dedicated to his God, the only one ever built, it was where he went to pray and ask for redemption, to ask for aid on his Hunts, and the like.

As far as he knew he was the last person that worshiped her, before his parents had passed away two or so years ago his father had once told him that he would be the Last Hunter, that worship of Zelatek either ended with him, or flourished. He was unsure how that would go, but he knew he would try to convince others to worship her, he had seen her works help him in his Hunts, but now was not the time, now was the time for mourning.
When you arrive at the shrine, someone else is already there, kneeling before the altar. It looks like they have been sitting there a while.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 10, 2012, 03:34:24 pm
It was time to sort out the affairs of his new vassal, Harald. A letter wwas penned to albert, explaining the situation.

Spoiler: Letter to Albert (click to show/hide)

The "prophet" himself would be visited too. Maybe there is a way to calm him down in regard to Harald and solve the matter painlessly.

Edgard immidiately took off to the streets with his few usual guards, heading to where the prophet was residing at the moment.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 10, 2012, 03:39:11 pm
Trent gripped his sword as he saw the person sitting before the shrine, he had seen no other do so since before he became a Ranger, when his father still came to pray here daily.

"What is it you want here at such an old place? Few others have walked these lands in many years, many who did where inclined to try and harm this place. If you have such motivations you may find yourself a pin cushion before long, now talk if you would."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 10, 2012, 03:43:46 pm
Oh, sod ... You, bastard... Get lost. I'll await you back in the manor." Theor said in a frustated tone. That was not gone like planned, but he found a way to train his swordsmanship... A silly way, that he will not do. Not yet, anyway. The Blackshield looked at the market of several minutes, before riding home. He had still business to do... Mostly involving the Grey Death. Along his way he sang  "Es ist ein Schnitter, heißt der Tod..."

Back home

After a tiresome day dealing with peasants, workers and other folks, Theor leaned back on his Oak Throne and stroked absent-minded over the shield, his family heritage, which laid conformtably on his lap. And then... Then he got a good idea! "Priest! Write a letter to Arbovent... Wriiiteeee...."

Spoiler:  Letter to Edgard (click to show/hide)

Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 10, 2012, 03:47:02 pm
Edgard immidiately took off to the streets with his few usual guards, heading to where the prophet was residing at the moment.

The sun is high in the sky, and a warm breeze (smelling faintly of fish) blows through the city. A modest crowd is gathered on Beadmaker's square, listening with varying degrees of intensity to the words of the prophet.
A pointed look from from your guards quickly clears a space for you.

"-seven weeks he sailed, until thirst overcame him so that he jumped into the sea. And lo, the waters were clear, and fresh, and slaked his thirst, for though they sailed blind in the mist, the GODS had guided them to the mouth of the river. For he was of the Blessed people, and faithful and true to the old ways. This was before we forgot, before war and time left truth behind, leaving a muddled misunderstanding to guide us.
But the times of uncertainty are over! The Godless era is at an end! The time of the Blessed people- the time of you and me- has come! Sing praises in their name, and go forth joyously, for this is a glorious summer, which will be remembered evermore!"

Trent gripped his sword as he saw the person sitting before the shrine, he had seen no other do so since before he became a Ranger, when his father still came to pray here daily.

"What is it you want here at such an old place? Few others have walked these lands in many years, many who did where inclined to try and harm this place. If you have such motivations you may find yourself a pin cushion before long, now talk if you would."
The woman jumps up, startled.

"Forgive me, Saer", she cries, "I am but a humble pilgrim. I am seeking followers of the Goddess Zelatek, and mean no harm!"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 10, 2012, 04:02:20 pm
Trent hastily removes his hand from his sword, and speaks,

"Do forgive me if I startled you, its just many have came to this place seeking to defile it, most people see this place as an abomination, a place to worship a god not accepted as one by the current religion."

"If you seek the worshipers of Zelatek then that would be me, for all I know I am the last person who still sees her as a God, I have seen her guidance in my life throughout my Hunts and I know she watches over this world even though she no longer walks it surface. Now what is it you need of me, the Last Hunter?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 10, 2012, 04:05:07 pm
Edgard arrived at the Beadmakers' square, and listened to the sermon. He begun speaking once the "prophet" was done.

"Ah, the the story of Adran's landing! I know it well, Arborvent is close to the mouth of Arendalis and we tell this story among ourselves often. It is a story of faith rewarded with worldy goods and fortune, is it not? Adran was correct in believing in his path and Gods guided him to this country. Tell me, wise man, will you be able to answer my question in private? My faith in the gods is strong, but I have some doubts, a personal matter to resolve and I need your guidance."

------------------
Later in his residence...

Egard read the note and replied swiftly. Blackshield was proving to be a trustworthy man and a reliable companion so far. A little training would do well to reinforce the bond.
Spoiler: Edgard's reply (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 10, 2012, 04:21:20 pm
Trent hastily removes his hand from his sword, and speaks,

"Do forgive me if I startled you, its just many have came to this place seeking to defile it, most people see this place as an abomination, a place to worship a god not accepted as one by the current religion."

"If you seek the worshipers of Zelatek then that would be me, for all I know I am the last person who still sees her as a God, I have seen her guidance in my life throughout my Hunts and I know she watches over this world even though she no longer walks it surface. Now what is it you need of me, the Last Hunter?"

"Oh good! Yes, He who fell and was saved wishes to speak with someone learned of the worship of Zelatek. In Stormstead. It is very important!"

Edgard arrived at the Beadmakers' square, and listened to the sermon. He begun speaking once the "prophet" was done.

"Ah, the the story of Adran's landing! I know it well, Arborvent is close to the mouth of Arendalis and we tell this story among ourselves often. It is a story of faith rewarded with worldy goods and fortune, is it not? Adran was correct in believing in his path and Gods guided him to this country. Tell me, wise man, will you be able to answer my question in private? My faith in the gods is strong, but I have some doubts, a personal matter to resolve and I need your guidance."
The old man nods.

"That will be all for today. Go forth in safety."

The crowd disperses.

Jitpau motions towards Edgard.

"Speak."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 10, 2012, 04:24:30 pm
"Well, I have a problem regarding my vassal, one known as Lord Harald, now called the Mad by the commoners. I promised him that I will protect him, as it is fitting for a liege, but I am not sure if he can be spared from the wrath of the Gods."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 10, 2012, 05:06:11 pm
A while later

Theor received the letter relative fast. Maybe because they were not very far away, the duc and the comte. Blackshield stood up and made himself ready to ride back to Stormstead... But this time to Edgards residence. "Well, time to see his beardless face.", he smirked and laughed silently, while riding. The furious Ursa was a sweet memory.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 10, 2012, 05:26:23 pm
"Well, I have a problem regarding my vassal, one known as Lord Harald, now called the Mad by the commoners. I promised him that I will protect him, as it is fitting for a liege, but I am not sure if he can be spared from the wrath of the Gods."
Jitpau nods solemnly.

"Harald has fallen far. You are a brave man, to try to protect him. I am not sure if there is anything I can do for him- I have not studied demonic possession. But I hope that he can be saved. I would tell him to believe in the power of the gods, and pray for their salvation- they might yet reach out and catch him. Perhaps, one day, I shall return to him, and see if I cannot help him on his journey. In the mean time, I must leave this solemn task to you, brave man."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 10, 2012, 05:57:09 pm
Renart cursed fate as the drakes overwhelmed part of his forces on the far side of the hill, only aided partially by the arrows of the Rangers.

He tapped the leader's shoulder. "They have the advantage of smell and the dark. Do you think they have acute hearing?"

"We won't know until we try."

Blow the horns of war! Order the spearmen or any survivors to form a double phalanx on their end, shields and spears forming a wall of pointy death!

While doing such, retreat under the cover of sound to the hill. Reinforce position, and work to keep our men alive. If possible, light arrows and fire them straight into the marsh at strategic points to smoke out the hiders into open ground.


The horns are blown and you call a full retreat to the hill, [3 vs ?] pulling back without drakes snapping at your heels.  The archers take up a defensive position, screened by the phalanx of spearmen as they fire volley after volley of flaming arrows into the marsh.

There is silence, save for the faint croaking of frogs.  You catch a flicker of movement in the murk ahead and move your cavalry wing around to take a closer look.  You draw a borrowed longsword from your hip-scabbard, wishing to the gods you had your family blade there instead.  There!  Up ahead, you see one of the drakes lying in the marsh, arrows protruding from its side.  It looks like you may have killed one-

The first thing you hear is the heavy rush of water as the drakes pounce from their hiding spot on the far side of the rise.  There are screams and fired shots from Trent's rangers as drakes tear into them. [2 vs 1]  There is a great tearing and snapping of bones as the drakes slaughter indiscriminately.  You bring your horse about to assist, but then five drakes launch themselves from dark pools and crash into the side of your cavalry, snaring them in a flank! [4.2 vs 1] You fight furiously, slashing with abandon and trying to call your men out and away, but to little avail.  The drakes slice open horses with their claws and drag men from their mounts with their jaws.  The spearmen try vainly to assist, but all that happens is they rush to their deaths.  [Cavalry injured, Archers injured.]

The drakes pull back after their initial foray and retreat to the safety of the marshes.  You take advantage of the respite and rally your forces, directing them to fire on one of the group of drakes as the cavalry charge down at them from either side.  [0.6 vs 0.4] The charge crushes two of the drakes beneath a storm of metal and flesh as arrows pepper the rest.  When the remainder slink into the open marsh, three drakes lie dead or mortally wounded on the slope.  Your men fire more arrows after them [5+2 vs 2 reveal], forcing the remaining three back out onto the bank rather than risk being burned or shot in the marsh.

Your cavalry and the beached drakes immediately engage in a vicious game of cat and mouse, circling one another in a desperate attempt to gain the upper hand of a flank. [0.3 vs 0.1] The superior mobility of the cavalry wins out, though, and the remaining drakes find themselves pinned between cavalry and infantry as the flanks slowly crush them.  You slash out the throat of one of the drakes yourself, even as it tears its claws through your horse's belly.  You fall to the ground, but do so with enough grace to avoid damage and are soon up again on another horse whose rider was not so fortunate.  (1 unit of drakes slain.)

On the crest of the hill, things look much worse.  Trent's rangers fight valiantly with shortsword and shortbow, and one of the drakes flags beneath the onslaught, but they can do little against their size, claws and speed.  By the time you ride up to meet them, only a handful of rangers remain.  [0.6 vs 2.3]  (Trent's rangers destroyed.)

[1.5 vs 0.3] You ride into the drakes as they try to pull back from the carnage, laying low another two drakes before they slip back into the marshes.  They try to circle around and ambush you from behind, but you move your cavalry into position to intercept them and as they emerge from the waters flank them on either side.  Once again your forces engage in a circular exchange with the drakes [0.1 vs 0.8] but this time around they perceive the arrival of the spearmen and turn on them with surprising co-ordination.  The levy scatters almost instantly as the barely-trained peasants panic, but they are hunted down with terrible speed by their pursuers, who once again dive into the swamp, [0.2 vs 0.2, draw] losing another member as your cavalry chase them down.

You gather the surviving knights and form a circle, staring into the marsh in anticipation of the last two drakes' attack.  You know that you will be able to flank them without trouble, and you will at least have the advantage of terrain, but... you are afraid.  You are more afraid than you have ever been.

The first drake bursts out of the water at the very base of the hill.  Some of your men immediately ride toward it, but you hold back.  Where was the second?

A shadow passes over your face, obscuring the moonlight.  You look up to find the drake descending upon you, wings spread and gliding down upon the ragged remnants of your cavalry from the hilltop. [1.2 vs 1.2] You call to one of your aides, who tosses you a bow.  You take aim and plant an arrow in the airborne drake's chest.  She screams a birdlike cry and crashes into two of the horsemen just as her mate attacks from the opposite end.  Flanking goes from your mind, tactics goes from your mind.  You fight with animal desperation, you and your men just trying to kill the drakes before they do the same to you.  [0.2 vs 0.2]  You hear a blood-curdling cry as the male drake goes down.  You witness friends swept off their horses by the lash of the female's tail, the beat of her wings.  She grabs your newfound horse by one leg and tears away the limb, dismounting you.  She singles you out, pouncing with all the force of half a ton of angry meat.

You launch yourself back at the last moment, driving your sword upward.  The force of her impact carries the blade through her jaw, upward through her brain pan and into the soft grey matter inside.  She lets out a final, terrible screech as she writhes and shakes in her death throes, then grows still.

It takes half a dozen men to lift her body off you, and when they do you find what you had suspected in the final exchange; your left leg is broken.  [5] It looks like a clean break, fortunately.  Later, when you get back to Northwatch, you are informed that it should heal by the end of winter.  Until then you will just have to use a crutch.

Losses have been heavy for the number of foes engaged.  All four-score of the spearmen your levies provided have been killed or have deserted, your bodyguards are either slain or wounded and many horses have been lost in the process, and the company of rangers your brother spent his life training (your nephew's company, more to the point) have been all but utterly extinguished.

But what a prize.  None of the drakes were adolescent, so kyrite is not a consideration, but the skin, bones and teeth of the drakes are valuable nonetheless.  On your return, your steward values the haul at 180 crowns, sold to the right bidders.  He arranges sale of the catch immediately and you find the money in your treasury in no time at all.

You return to your home with the ragged remnants of your guard and the drake bodies in tow, carted by paid peasants from the local villages, to find a celebration going on at Northwatch...

Renart has gained 20 points of training toward his next level of Tactician.
Drake parts worth 180 crowns have been shipped back to Northwatch and butchered accordingly.
Trent's Rangers have been destroyed as a unit, leaving less than a dozen surviving rangers loyal to Captain Trent.  Trent will likely not be pleased with this.
The feudal levy has been destroyed.  Your vassals are not pleased, but the levy was little hardship to them.  Loyalty is unaffected.
The peasants are overjoyed by the news.  Commoner loyalty has improved by 1.
Renart's personal guard cavalry have suffered casualties and must be treated as wounded.  They will be healed again by winter.


Spoiler: Battle Rolls (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 10, 2012, 06:27:04 pm

Jitpau nods solemnly.

"Harald has fallen far. You are a brave man, to try to protect him. I am not sure if there is anything I can do for him- I have not studied demonic possession. But I hope that he can be saved. I would tell him to believe in the power of the gods, and pray for their salvation- they might yet reach out and catch him. Perhaps, one day, I shall return to him, and see if I cannot help him on his journey. In the mean time, I must leave this solemn task to you, brave man."

Well, I heard that you are in search of certain texts and are in need of help too." edgard smiled. "As it happens, the books you are looking for are located in territory of my to be father-in-law. In an Arendalis Monastery, correct? Perhaps if I arrange for an appropriate delivery, you could absolve Harald of his sins? After all, gods help those most who know how to help themsleves. Lets not be strangers to Bohromu's call of charity."

-------------------------
Theor was welcomed in Edgard's estate with open arms, with servants heeding to his demands and taking his horse to the stable while setting up a table with snacks, while Theor was ushered into the hall to wait for Edgard, who appeared a moment later. He was dressed in a loose white shirt and leather pants. He looked ready for exercise. His beard managed to grow back somewhat, although one could notice where the cut was made, the growth still small and fresh.

Theor, My friend! I hope you have been well recently? I had much on my head, but I am happy to get some exercise once in a while. I am ready when you are. "
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 10, 2012, 06:53:01 pm
Well, I heard that you are in search of certain texts and are in need of help too." edgard smiled. "As it happens, the books you are looking for are located in territory of my to be father-in-law. In an Arendalis Monastery, correct? Perhaps if I arrange for an appropriate delivery, you could absolve Harald of his sins? After all, gods help those most who know how to help themsleves. Lets not be strangers to Bohromu's call of charity."

"...seems to me you are suggesting more of a Liodnyan barter than Bohromian charity. But of course, I understand. Yes. I require the testimony of Grand Reader Varahan.
I have not spoken with him in years. He may have passed on. Either way, I require several sections of his research to appease an overzealous inquisitor. He resides- or resided- at Abernost monastery, in the duchy of Parnost. I have written a letter explaining the need of a fellow scholar for his research. That should be sufficient for him- or his successors- to either provide you with his research, or make copies of the relevant sections.

Unfortunately, there may be those who object. People fear the truth. No; they fear being wrong. If you would do this, be cautious.

If you can acquire for me the necessary research, I will promise to make the aid and salvation of your vassal a priority. Perhaps I might also intercede with the gods on your behalf- I sense you have problems of your own in need of divine intervention."

Jitpau retrieves a letter sealed in wax from his robe and hands it to Edgard. As an afterthought, he takes a charm of Bohromu- a little bear carved in amber- from around his neck and offers it along with the letter.

"For protection. Wouldn't want that letter to get lost."

((I insist on making this difficult for myself!))
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 10, 2012, 07:32:07 pm
Buy a pair of waterproof sacks, and set out, looking for a location near this cove to get into the water. If it is inside the Guards' zone, wait until midnight.

[2] The coast near the cove is steep and jagged, full of sheer cliffs rather than shale or sand.  You are forced to venture closer to the cove, [3] and find a narrow beach of grey sand just inside the cove proper.  You could probably enter the water from here.  You conceal yourself behind some rocks and take a look at the ship itself; a single-masted cog, built in an unfamiliar design.  It looks more like a fishing boat than a sailing ship, but you suppose it must be seaworthy.  You can see [3] about half a dozen guards on the prow of the ship, armed with [3] clubs and knives, but they look like sailors rather than soldiers.  They are unarmoured.  [5] The gangplank to the ship is down, it is moored by rope to a pair of posts driven deep into the sand, and you can see the rope where the anchor has been dropped on the far side.  [5] The cog looks cramped, and there appear to be a number of large crates on the deck.  To your great surprise, you hear the muffled whinny of a horse, probably below-decks.  [1] It is a clear moonlit midnight, and there are plenty of torches on deck.

How will you proceed?
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 10, 2012, 07:56:40 pm
get onto the beach, and swim around to the back, where Ban Yi Soong is sure to stay. open a window from there, and enter to kill him
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 10, 2012, 08:07:34 pm
Continue onwards to the land of the dragons.

[5-1, 3-1, 5] The elements continue to weaken your party, with one of the guardsmen growing weak with sickness and frostbite.  You are forced to stop so he can rest, [3] and it is nearly a week before you can continue.  [1] Soon, the terrain changes as you cross from the mountains to the true open tundra.  There is little but open plains to the horizon in every direction; little shelter, little food, little concealment.  [4-1] You survive by digging holes in the ground and building shelters, but it is far from comfortable.  At last, after nearly two months of searching, you catch sight of the first break in your expedition.

[4] Some distance away, you see a solitary cold drake the size of a pony on the ice by a pool.  It appears to have caught a seal and is busy devouring its innards; it has cut the torso open with its claws.  You could take on this foe here and now, if you wished.  It does not appear to have seen you, but you probably cannot sneak up upon it unnoticed.

[6+1] You consider ambushing the drake somehow and the tracker suggests laying a trail of bait.  You slew a seal a day ago and still have some of the meat and blubber, so you carefully lay a trail from your present position to a bluff you previously passed, ideal for ambushes.  You wait patiently until you see the drake notice the trail and slowly meander along it, eating the scraps as it goes.  It gets closer and closer until suddenly it veers off in another direction and starts climbing a tree, digging into the bark with its claws.  You are puzzled by the movement until it stops on a high branch and stares right at you.

You signal the others to move into position to attack it.  They draw their bows, readying to strike on your signal-

The drake leaps off the branch, [6+1 vs 4+2] and takes two arrows to the chest as it glides straight down toward you.  The drake barrels into you, but your armour holds and you end up rolling with it across the ground.

[1+3 vs 1+3] You try to wrap your arms around the beast's neck as it snarls and bites at you, but it swings its head from side to side and you have trouble gripping.  [6+1 vs 6+2] The drake turns and drags you into position in front of it.  Your allies' arrows smack harmlessly into your own blue armour.  [5+3 vs 2+3] You finally manage to get your arms wrapped around the drake's neck, holding onto its body with your legs.  You adjust yourself despite its birdlike screeching so you can still use your sword.  [No damage, drake loses part of its attack bonus for three rounds.]

[3+3 vs 1+2] You stab your sword into the drake's hide as it writhes beneath you, flailing in an attempt to score you with its talons.  [4/5 drake hp]  [6+1 vs 2] You twist the blade, blood flowing freely from the wound.  Hot red blood spurts across the snow as the wound becomes fatal.  [2/5 drake hp!]

[1 vs 6+1] The drake screams in terror and anguish and hurls you around.  It bounds after your allies, who keep shooting - and the first of their arrows pierces the Blauritter armour, stabbing you in the arm!  [2/3 Ursa hp]

[4+1 vs 1] You keep twisting and wedging your sword in, hot blood spraying through your visor.  The drake grows sluggish, less responsive.  [1/5 drake hp] [3 vs 6+1, no arrows hit] [6+1 vs 1] You wrench the sword out of the drake's hide and with it a fountain of blood sprays into the air.  You slip from its neck and hit the snow, but the drake follows suit almost immediately.

Luck and tactics have played their part, but victory has been achieved.  The only wound you received was friendly fire, no less.  Clearly the gods are on your side.  You could head back now and claim this as a victory, but if your heart is set on it, you may still try to track your dragon.

You butcher the drake and preserve what you can, though you are unable to take as much as you might have if you were simply heading back.  You save the valuable hides, claws and teeth and some of the best bones, but the rest you leave, eat or dry for rations.  You cook some for your campfire that night and find that drake tastes oddly like grouse, if perhaps spicier and even more gamey.  You retrieve [4*2] 8 crowns in body parts, which you make the tracker and your aides carry.

[4] You continue tracking through the ice until you come to another series of hills - mountains, if they were higher.  There are a number of high peaks and sheer cliffs in this environment, and up above [3] you think you can hear a drake call.  Or possibly an eagle, they sound quite similar.  The tracker warns you that the older drakes favour high places; places difficult to reach if you cannot fly, with plenty of points to ambush would-be hunters.

You advance, trekking up the mountain at a slow pace to remain hidden.  [6+1] The tracker proves his worth again by pointing out the best hiding spots, though at one point your insistence on choosing the most hidden route over the safest proves unexpectedly dangerous - the rock is unsteady and cracks beneath your feet!  [6,2,3] The tracker immediately grabs onto a piece of the rock face, but you and your knights come crashing down with the rock slide.  Amazingly, you yourself remain unhurt, but when the dust clears you find one of the knights has been crushed by the fall.

The fall separated you from your tracker, though.  You will either need to try and rejoin him, or continue venturing up without his assistance.

You decide that Haegar is worth his weight in gold and tell him to remain in place.  [4,3] You sprinkle a bit of dust over your fallen comrade and say a brief prayer to Ziamdaka, then work on scaling the rockslide.  It is not easy, and your allies slip at points, but you are able to make it back to the tracker safely.  [5+1] You continue advancing up the mountain, paying a little more heed to the tracker's advice on when to take the safe route over the hidden one.  Then your breath is taken away.

There is a city here.  Was a city here.  Carved into the ancient stone, you can see windows and doorways, great bridges of rough stone between the ravines.  You see the remnants of a wall, long since fallen, and in places the archaic masonry still bears patterns carved upon them in cameo and relief.  It takes a moment for the realisation to sink in; these buildings are far too huge for men.  The windows, the doors, are five times higher than any even in the greatest palace or temple you have ever seen.  The writing unlike any that survives in this world.

Here, long ago, there were giants.

You spot something after a few minutes of gazing.  One of the more impressive doorways, supported by carven pillars, bears trails of soot around the exterior.  Your tracker confirms it; there are deep scratch marks in the stone.

[4] You advance ahead, crossing one of the bridges and feeling awfully exposed as you do so.  When you reach the archway, you can feel the heat emanating from within, like the heat of a cavern that has been camped in the night before.  Some light streams in from the doorway and picks out the room within; stone bas-relief carvings and pillars dot the walls.  The figures on the relief are humanoid, though of strange proportions.  In places you can see where the faces have been deliberately scratched away.  Broken stone furniture litters the room, providing obstacles for you to cross, but at the far end the floor has been scrupulously cleared to make room for its current resident.

The drake in the centre of the room looks very different to the cold drakes you have seen before.  Large as those were, this drake is bigger than the largest warhorse the king owns.  Her scales are not the translucent white of her younger kin, but a deep glossy red; they shine as if polished in places.  She is facing the wall, and you watch as she breathes a gout of blue flame over something you can't quite see.  Scattered around her are unexpected items; coins, goblets, pieces of jewellery and even a runic sword of Haegar design.

[?] If she has seen you, she is not giving any indication of it.  You feel as if your life hangs in a strange balance; fleeing, with the victories you have already achieved, or risking death for the sake of glory.

[2] You try to sneak a little bit further in, but the rubble makes it hard to move without sound.  [5] The Haegar tracker takes the initiative and crawls much closer, slipping over the rocks.  He returns, half a minute later, with a pale look in his face.  "Eggs," he whispers.  "Three drake eggs."

You decide to leave, unwilling to kill a mother nursing her young.  You cross back out onto the wide stone bridge, [1] when you hear the clarion call of a drake from above.  You look up to see a second drake, a little smaller than the first, circling above you.

You run across the bridge as fast as you can, [1] as the male drake swoops down and seizes one of the knights between his jaws.  You glance back once as you run to see him fling the knight down into the abyss below, then keep running.  [3] The tracker points to a narrow canyon path and you hurry into it, the drake in hot pursuit.  [6] You spot a ledge cut into the canyon face by wind and huddle into it, whereupon you discover it cannot take your weight.  [6, 3, 3] You all sail to the bottom of the canyon on a wave of rock. [4] You hear the drake call a few more times, then he seems to pass.  You pick yourselves out of the rubble.

[2] You have difficulty climbing back up the way you came, so you take another, more exposed route.  [3-1] The exposure becomes something of a problem as the male drake flies back into view half an hour later, apparently satisfied that his mate was safe.  [6] You are trapped on a narrow ledge on the side of a sheer cliff face, but on the bright side it limits his ability to fly past you.  You could probably try running along the face until you reach shelter, but there appears to be little around.

You run like the wind, but the drake swoops down and strafes the edge of the cliff.  He breathes a burst of blue fire, which immolates your last knight.  He falls screaming to his death hundreds of feet below.  [2 vs 1] You narrowly evade another gout, [4] and as luck would have it you find a cave along the ledge!  You and the tracker both huddle into it as the drake scratches and claws at the outside.

[5] The cave doesn't extend far, but toward the rear it splits into several small passageways before they become too small to traverse.  [6] You both hide in the narrow passageways, waiting for the drake to leave.  He doesn't.  In fact, he doesn't to the point where he actually tries to fit himself into the cave.  He snarls and looks around from side to side, [1] until he spots the tracker and lunges at him - [4] smacking against the narrow mouth of the passage as the tracker crawls back as far as he can.

[01:39] <Iituem> [3] You drag the tracker further in, placing yourself between him and the drake, who breathes a gout of blue flame at you instead.  [5] Your armour goes purple where the fire hits, but praise the gods you were storing the cold drake leather in your breastplate against the bitter cold.  You feel the heat close to your skin, but it does not burn.
[01:39] <Iituem> You force yourselves further in and the drake tries another couple of firebursts to little effect.  He sits down in the middle of the cave and waits.

You find yourself trapped in a cave, with stone at your back and a fire drake at your fore.  You breathe deeply and speak, to nobody in particular.

"This is how it ends? Well, so be it, but I'm not going down without giving that thing a fight for it's own life. I'm going straight out there, and I'm going to kill that drake!"

You draw your sword and you charge, loosing a warcry that shakes the tracker to his bones.  [5 vs 1+2] The drake is startled by your charge and you plunge your sword straight into its hide.  It screeches, a much lower cry than that of the cold drake you slew before.

[4 vs 6+2] The drake bites into your shoulder, and purple-edged fangs crush the blue steel with ease.  You growl in pain as you fight back, [2 vs 4+2] struggling in vain as the jaws clamp tighter, threatening to tear the arm from its ligaments.  You try and ram your sword as deep into the drake's flesh as you can, to twist it like you did with its younger kin, but the strength has left your arm.  There is a popping sound as it dislocates and the weakness spreads to your legs.  You fall, your one good arm still gripping the sword, trying vainly to kill the drake above you.  The drake rears back up and inhales. 

As the world grows dark around you, the drake changes.  Its scales turn from deep crimson to an obsidian black, tinged with gold.  Golden eyes stare down at you and you feel the intense heat of fire around you, the fire of a thousand forges.  The burning heat of industry.  You lunge up with the last of your strength, but the sword does nothing to the dragon above you.

Razumajstar inhales.  He breathes, and your world ends in fire.

****

Months later, a worn and scarred Haegar returns to Windheath, drawing a cart after him.  He carries it all the way to Spiritusaer, and there he opens it up for the steward to see for himself.  It has four items within.

The first, a simple jar of ashes, packed in clay.

The second, a set of blue plate armour.  The blue paint is charred, and you can see where it bubbled away in places to reveal the blackened steel beneath.  There is a massive rent on the left shoulder, where bite marks have ruined the steel.

The third, a sword.  The hilt and blade are melted, save for the point.

The fourth, a pouch.  Within the pouch there are two more items.  The first is a shrivelled black heart, with a cut where it has been pierced by a blade.

The second is a fang, veined in purple, taken from the jaws of a fire drake.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on September 10, 2012, 08:33:00 pm
The last testament and will of Ursula Emanhild, Blauritter and Champion of Windheath.

First, The inheritance of the Duchy of Spirituaser goes to Albert I Conricht, King of Windheath. If Albert is unable to inherit, the barons of Spirituaser are to choose the sucessor amoung themselves.

The treasury, despite how little is in there, is to be donated amongst the poor of the duchy.

My body, if intact, is to be entombed in the noble mausoleum. If it is but ash or otherwise unrecoverable, a statue is to be erected in the palace as a memorial. (If there are ashes, they are to be sprinkled across the palace gardens.) My armour and weapons are to be sent to the capital, ready to be assigned to a new blauritter.

Ursula "Ursa" Emanhild, Duchesse of Spirituaser and Blauritter of the Kingdom of Windheath.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 11, 2012, 04:27:58 pm
@Dwarmin:

Turning around, Talinth calmly moved on to tell the King about the news, Sahainn at his heels. It was already painfully obvious by now that the captain of the Bravos should face interrogation, with that woman facing a separate session. The puzzle was basically complete, and all that remained was waiting for the King's decision on the matters.

With some rumours he had recently heard in his mind, Talinth went to the King, intent on having the situation solved.

You return to see the king, who is in his personal dining quarters.  He looks quite tired when you enter, in fact his skin seems almost grey and pallid, but bids you sit and tell what you know.  You start talking, but stop when you see the king press a hand to his eyes.  His forehead beads with sweat.

You ask him if he is alright.  He tells you that he is fine.  He listens to your tale and sits back, considering your words.  Then he collapses, falling from his chair onto the floor.  You rush to help him and a pair of guards burst into the room.  You tell them that the king has fallen ill and to send for the court physician immediately.  One of the guards calls a valet and sends him for the physician while the other suggests you move away from the king.  You comply and stand back as the physician is brought in.  He checks the pulse and temple of the king and opens his eyes to look at them, then recoils in fright.  He calls for his assistants to be brought in and you are ushered out of the room by the guards.

As you leave you recall that brief glimpse of the king's eyes; the irises had begun to fleck with grey.

King Albert Conricht of Windheath is stricken with the Grey Death.



Three days later, Albert has not risen from bed.  His doctors report that they are doing what they can, but he is barely coherent and must be confined to rest until the sickness passes.  The following decree is read out, prepared some time before his illness.

Quote
By the Decree of Albert Conricht, Rightful King of Windheath.

Should the king be taken ill or indisposed and rendered incapable of governing his lands, a regency will be established to manage the affairs of the kingdom.  Duc Edgard de Arborvent is to be appointed Regent in this event, given his existing familiarity with the state of the kingdom's affairs and status as Treasurer.

For the Good of all Windheath and our Kings Grace, his will be done.

Signed and Authorized/Albert Conricht, King
Co-signed and Notarized/Gerome Blue, Junior Treasurer

The lords of Windheath are called to session at Stormstead to ratify the king's decision and recognise the new Regent.
Edgard de Arborvent will now assume all rolling responsibilities for the king.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 11, 2012, 04:38:19 pm
"Much on the head? Like a sword on your chin?" Theor responded. He got out of his mantle, revealing simple riding trousers, slightly worn boots out of cow leather and a black shirt, with silvern threads on the seams. "Let us see if I can cut you hair, like that huge cow did." He grinned a little bit.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 11, 2012, 04:52:18 pm
"Oh good! Yes, He who fell and was saved wishes to speak with someone learned of the worship of Zelatek. In Stormstead. It is very important!"

"I will be there in time, I have a ceremony to watch over, dead to honor, prayers to make, and preparations to see to before I leave, for now I pray. All I ask of you is to remain silent, and do not disturb the remains that lie within them, for they are something precious to those who worship her."

Trent said as he walked forward and knelled before the altar, bowed my head, and placed his hands on the stone of the altar before him as he began to pray. He asked for forgiveness for the costs of his Hunt, for guidance to those who had died in their service, and for strength to do what he must to continue.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on September 11, 2012, 04:58:59 pm
Albert is lost in living nightmares.

His Kingdom burns because, he is too weak. His love is taken from him, and he cannot save her. His friend dies to the blast of a drake, and his grief is bitter as the ashes that remain of her. The blood of innocents runs in the gutters-and he was the one who passed the sword to the executioners hand.

All is consumed in a cloud of grey smoke, darkness consuming.

But he remembers. He fights the phantoms-fights for life. If this is Hell, he has vowed not to let it claim him without a fight. Somewhere he knows, far away, she waits for him. He cleaves a path through the multitudes that stand before. Not giving them an inch.

But it is a long way back to the light...
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 11, 2012, 04:59:41 pm
Edgard motioned to one of his servants. "Arvis, bring the swords! Now Theor, let me see how well you handle yourself."

Edgard trains fencing/personal combat with Theor.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 11, 2012, 05:20:26 pm
"It seems King Charles is looking our way, accompanied by Duc de Arbovent, no doubt. Speaking about the two, how do you view Duc Edgard's latest "exploits", to put it politely, in Arendalis?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 11, 2012, 09:38:21 pm
Buy a pair of waterproof sacks, and set out, looking for a location near this cove to get into the water. If it is inside the Guards' zone, wait until midnight.

[2] The coast near the cove is steep and jagged, full of sheer cliffs rather than shale or sand.  You are forced to venture closer to the cove, [3] and find a narrow beach of grey sand just inside the cove proper.  You could probably enter the water from here.  You conceal yourself behind some rocks and take a look at the ship itself; a single-masted cog, built in an unfamiliar design.  It looks more like a fishing boat than a sailing ship, but you suppose it must be seaworthy.  You can see [3] about half a dozen guards on the prow of the ship, armed with [3] clubs and knives, but they look like sailors rather than soldiers.  They are unarmoured.  [5] The gangplank to the ship is down, it is moored by rope to a pair of posts driven deep into the sand, and you can see the rope where the anchor has been dropped on the far side.  [5] The cog looks cramped, and there appear to be a number of large crates on the deck.  To your great surprise, you hear the muffled whinny of a horse, probably below-decks.  [1] It is a clear moonlit midnight, and there are plenty of torches on deck.

How will you proceed?

get onto the beach, and swim around to the back, where Ban Yi Soong is sure to stay. open a window from there, and enter to kill him

You stick your crossbow and bolts in the oilskin sack and slip into the water, [1+1] but get buffeted back onto the bank with an unexpectedly strong wave.  Your splashing as you grab hold of one of the rocks is heard, [5+1] so you dive straight under the water and hold your breath.  You emerge right next to the hull of the ship, and in the distance you can see a torch where a lone crewman is taking a look at the bit of beach where you were just hiding.  [6+1] You ram a couple of pitons into the hull and scale your way up the side, looking for the captain's quarters.  When you find a thick pair of wooden window boards you pull them open [1] to find rows of hammocks and a dozen sailors, some of whom are playing a card game.  One of them turn to see the opening window, [5+1] so you slide back down the hull and grip onto the pitons for dear life.  Years of training pay out as the sailor sticks his head out of the gap and looks around for a good thirty seconds, but you keep your grip.

"Could've sworn I latched that properly," he murmurs, then shuts the window boards again.

[4] Your arms aching from the effort of holding you up, you clamber around the hull of the ship until you come to a relatively concealed part of the deck and drop down behind some crates.  You massage your forearms for a moment and remove your crossbow from the sack, securing it on your back.  [1] You lie in wait for a few minutes, hoping to get some clue from the conversation of the sailors on deck as to Ban Yi Soong's location, but the only two guards talking are complaining about women.  Just as you are about to give up, one of them walks over to where you are hiding to check some stock.  [2+1] Seeing no other hiding place, you try one of the crates and by sheer luck it is unsealed.  You slip inside it just as the sailor comes around.  [3] The sailor spends a small eternity checking nearby crates.  When you peer through a crack in the wood you can actually see him leaning against the side, smoking a pipe.

[6] There is a loud crack as your rapier goes through the wood, spearing the sailor through the chest.  Loud enough that his comrades start calling after him about the fuss.  [1] "H-help me..." he croaks before he falls backward off the ship and lands with a loud splash.  [3+1] You shove the lid of the crate open and hurl yourself across behind some other luggage as the sailors come searching.  By the time they shout an alarm you are already pulling open the trapdoor to belowdecks and shimmying down the ladder.

[2] You are a capable athlete, but stealth is not in itself your forte.  A sailor responding to the alarm comes around the corner just as you reach the bottom of the ladder.  [3+1] You ram him into the wall with your hand around his mouth and stab him upward through the ribcage with a dagger.  He tries to scream, but you muffle it.  [4] You spot an unoccupied hammock nearby, so you shove him in and douse the oil lamp nearby to make the body less obvious.

[6] You actually have no idea where you are going, so you pick a random direction in the cramped corridors and follow it, sticking to places where the oil lamps have not yet been lit.  All around you, you hear shouts of alarm and men waking up and searching, made worse by the lack of light.  You conceal yourself behind a rack of miscellaneous objects in what looks like a store-room in the darkness and listen to the shouting.  Amidst the cacophony one phrase sticks in your ear; "Head to the aft, tell him!  Soong is not going to be happy about this!"

You unhook your crossbow and prepare to leave just as [5] someone steps into the doorway and reaches to turn on the oil lamp - which is also when you realise where you are.  The miscellaneous objects on the rack in front of you are weapons - and you just picked the armoury as your hiding spot.  [4+1] There is a sharp click-clack as you load and discharge the crossbow, followed by a strangled cry and a heavy thump as the bolt makes contact.  You break the oil lamp with the butte of the bow and steal back out into the corridors, heading aftwards.

[3] After a few near-encounters with sailors you make your way aft until you reach a barred iron door with a large keyhole and lock, behind which you can see a rich bed, a fine walnut desk and a wide-bottomed wine cabinet designed for use on ships.  You are mildly impressed by the paranoia of a man who would switch out the captain's quarters for the windowless brig because he expected assassination.  The room is extremely well lit, with few hiding places.

[2] Soong is nowhere to be seen.  [2] You try the door and find it locked as expected, [3-1] and you are no locksmith either.  [4] You hear approaching voices and duck into a nearby store-room full of bolts of cloth.  One voice stands out in particular, screeching in a harsh Selenid falsetto.

"What the fuck, shitlord?  What do you mean you can't find him, you arse-wiping piss-biscuit?  Why the horse-fucking donkey balls aren't you back up there searching with the rest?  No, don't fuck off you seed-brained fuckwit, I need you in case he comes here!  Why are you all so fucking incompetent, you shit-faced arse-bandits?"

You suspect this may be your man.

[1] Your vantage point from the store room is terrible.  You don't realise how terrible until a wiry Selenid with an expensive silk robe and a bad moustache walks past the door and looks right at you.  It strikes you that the light illuminating him must be shining right onto you.  He screams like a little girl and starts running down the corridor, giving you little choice but to follow.

[2] There is only one guard waiting for you when you emerge from the storeroom, but he is big and unlike the sailors actually looks like a real mercenary, complete with leather armour and mace.  [3+1 vs 5] He clotheslines you with the mace as you run out of the room, winding you and knocking you to the ground.  [3+1 vs 1] You smack him hard in the nuts with the head of the crossbow, [6+1 vs 1] then discharge it.  The bolt lodges somewhere in his throat, after travelling through most of his torso in the process.

[6+1 vs 2] Ban Yi Soong runs as fast as his short legs can carry him, which turns out to not be very fast.  You reload your crossbow as you run, turn a corner and fire, [2+2 vs 5], but the Selenid veers to the side and the bolt flies past him.  He heads for the main mess room and you give chase, [2] running into a trio of sailors with weapons and a lamp.  [3+2 vs 1] A crossbow bolt takes out the first as they see you and you draw your rapier, [4+2 vs 5] running through the second.  You try and punch the third, [2+2 vs 5] but he slashes you across the belly with a long knife, forcing you to leap back.  [3+2 vs 4] You withdraw your rapier and piston it right back into the knife-fighter, who squeals and falls away.  Blood is now streaming from your side, but you keep up the chase.

Ban Yi Soong runs into the mess room, [5] which is of course deserted because of the shipwide search.  You cock the crossbow, aim as the Selenid tries to flee for the safety of another corridor, [6+2 vs 2] then shoot him through the back of the skull.

You quickly rifle through the dead man's belongings, [4] finding a money pouch with 5 crowns in solid gold coinage along with a thick iron key.  You take both, [6] and make it back to the brig without being harassed.  When you arrive, you see why, [4] as a pair of sailors are waiting for you with swords from the armoury.  [4+2 vs 2, 6+2 vs 6] They actually seem surprisingly competent for their position in life, with one of them feinting as the other tries to go for your side, but after your last duel with an expert your standards have risen somewhat.  You impale the feinter instantly, piston your arm back, then run the other through as well.  They both fall screaming, so you silence them with a second stab each.

The key unlocks the brig door as expected, [3] but beyond a rather fine bottle of brandy (which you take a swig of) the only object of real importance in Soong's desk is a thick manuscript.  You flip through the pages to confirm your prize and find that the ledger consists of long tables with dates, times, names and quantities and prices of such exotic items as 'bricks', 'iron', 'timber' and 'stone'.  [6] Something strikes you as very off about the quantities and prices, but before you can think about it further you hear men approaching and shove the ledger in one of the oilskin sacks.

[1] You rush straight for the door and are confronted by four more armed sailors, [3+2 vs 1] who you greet in the traditional fashion of a bolt to the face.  [6+2 vs 6, 3+2 vs 6, 6+2 vs 3] The remaining three encircle you as you try and fight them off.  You impale two of them off the bat, but a third rams a trident through your ribs.  Cold floods your body and you stagger away from him.  He gives chase, [4 vs 1] but even in your weakened state you are a better runner.  You stagger up to the deck, throwing crates and objects behind you to delay your pursuer, then hurl yourself into the water and swim for your life.  [4 vs 6] In the escape you feel a sharp pain as something hooks into your leg; a harpoon.  You grow faint and soon darkness consumes you.

[2,1] You awake at high noon, on a grey shale beach.  There is a broken harpoon head lodged in your leg and the wound screams from salt water.  Your oil sacks have vanished, along with the pouch of coin you retrieved from Soong, but at least the damn merchant is dead.  You lie there for a few minutes, summoning up the strength to remove the harpoon, [6] which you do a little too easily.  Blood starts streaming freely from the leg wound, [2] and binding it with cloth does little to really stem the bleeding.  [6] You force yourself to crawl from the beach and struggle for half an hour before seeing a campfire and bivouack nearby.  You reach it, exhausted, and slump down by the fire.  A familiar face emerges from the bivouack.

"Well, now.  Look who just washed up at my doorstep..."

When you regain consciousness the wound has been properly bandaged and dressed and you have been given a crutch, but you do wake up in the middle of a clearing.  This time you still have your sword and armour, but are missing [5] half of your stash of jewellery from Ulfric's hoard.  Payment for saving your life, you suppose.

You hike back to Northwatch on your crutch to find that it has been three days since you set out; you were unconscious for some time.  A man in unremarkable brown peasant's robes stops you on the road as you enter and presses a pouch into your hands, then walks off without a word.  Inside the pouch are 10 crowns in gold coins and a note.

Quote
Congratulations.

If you have the ledger, place it under the hollowed stump behind the inn at Northwatch tonight and your money will be there in the morning.  When you are ready for your next job, ask the barman at the Iron Hound for 'Mr Wainwright's box'.  Be sure to pay him a drake for his troubles.

You have successfully slain Ban Yi Soong!
You have retained 5 crowns from Ulfric's hoard and been paid 10 crowns for killing Soong.
Alas, Soong's ledger and money is lost to the sea.




Meanwhile, in de Arborvent castle...

Grunhilde glanced at the paper in her hands, marked with a blue seal.  She memorised the words, then burned it in a fire, making sure to scatter the ashes thoroughly.

Tomorrow, she would stop leaving seeds in the high tower.  The fog, she supposed, would clear with Liodyna's will.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 11, 2012, 10:25:19 pm
Return to Stormstead, and catch up on rumours. Also go to the palace to see if anything is new, and talk to Aveline
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 12, 2012, 12:52:54 am
Osir entered the room (throne room?), and once more waited far from the throne, seated at a table, waiting for the ceremony to begin yet again. Osir was not in a good mood.

Just as I wanted to meet the king, he gets sick with the Grey Death. Gods, it's as if fate is out to get me...

It hadn't even been a year since the a new ruler took the throne; a season and a little more. Still, there was a chance for the king to recover, as small as a chance it was. But for now, that did not matter. All that mattered right now is what the other lords of the realm would do, and how this regent would act.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 12, 2012, 02:08:28 am
Renart grimaced as he drove the spear into the ground once more; the return trip has not been kindly to him despite his personal health. The images of the dead, dying and alive passed through his thoughts as he ordered the men to form a closed formation. He examined the survivors, amounting to only a quarter of what he had brought.

The Rangers, the veteran guard of Northwatch were all but abolished. Only a handful of tried, tested, and true followers remained in his hands, and it was because of his incompetence that they had fallen to the beasts. Their faces stern and unyielding despite their losses, but he could feel the general dissent in the rest.

And for what? An estimated amount of nearly two ducats in payment, appraised by one of the soldiers...It was not worth it. No price was worth the good men lost. It was like the reign of the Iron Queen once more, where lives were given and thrown away like pawns in a chess game.

The vision collapsed as he heard the voice of his steward speak -- he was in his personal study once more, the thoughts had been but a vivid memory of the past. The Steward spoke of how exactly the drake parts were sold for money, of how the peasantry rejoiced, of how the lords expressed their concern (and luckily, apathy) to the loss of their vassals.

And of Trent Nathal's successful return.

The news shook Renart awake like getting hit in the head by a club, Trent has returned, alive and well! He quickly stood up and barraged his steward for more.

Receiving his answers, he pushed aside the notion of visiting those two lord who had a dispute earlier (generally because he forgot their names) and sent off a messenger on Trent's tracks, wherever he went.

Spoiler: To Trent Nathal (click to show/hide)

The letter was made in haste, but the Marquis made sure that the letter was untraceable save but for the knowledge of the messenger to deliver it.

There was also news, that one of his companions was still in Northwatch. The very spy he sent to Adder's keep and beyond! Renart goes in search of Tiakath, hopefully seeking her out in the inns and other places within the common fare as well as whether any type of armor can be fashioned from the loot of the Drakes.

Or if any sort of weaponry can be made from them other than the payment of 180 crowns for their sale.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 12, 2012, 12:02:34 pm
Silent inside his bedroom, Talinth analyzed the situation. The blacksmith knight knew the King would not yield to illness; even if he was weak at the moment, his liege was a strong man, and escaping from the clutches of death was something Talinth expected of the man who commanded the kingdom. The young knight also didn't have complaints about the appointed regent; even if he heard little about Edgard de Arborvent, a man who the King trusted was assumed to be trustworthy as well.

But the problem persisted. There was a need for the questioning of Barret about the matters he had witnessed, and although the King had put a regent in his place, Talinth wasn't sure about how the balance of power worked or if if the duc de Arborvent was interested in his investigation. The next steps to be taken would be simple for someone of higher position, but Talinth was naught but a young knight, still unproven under the eyes of the King.

Taking direct action and stalking a high-ranked Bravo was not in his priorities, a risk and foolish move, for the man was far more experienced than him and counted with the support of many.

Even then, the knight knew what he should do. If the king was weakened and unable to carry on, Talinth would try and tie all loose ends on his own with the means available to him. Of course, the ordeal could be more complicated for someone like him, but he would not shy away from challenges. Idleness would not settle upon him.

Keep investigating in order to finally present a conclusive, complete report to the King, trying to tie the loose ends normally only the King would be able to and backing up the report with more substantial proof. Attempt to investigate like a shadow, with Sahainn following some distance away and hiding whenever possible.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 12, 2012, 07:41:50 pm
As Trent finished praying, and began to make his way back to the castle he was stopped by a messenger, the man stopped him and spoke the letter and as he listened his face turned red, and an anger, the likes of which he had not felt since childhood, swelled up within him. Quickly dismissing the messenger he quickly drove the horse into a gallop, and began weaving his way towards Northwatch.

His mind was filled with thoughts the foremost of which was a constant one blaming himself for what had transpired, if he had been there instead of on his quest caused by the lack of an ability to hold his tongue, then perhaps those men would still be alive. Yet another thought was a far darker one ... but he would not go so far as to admit it to himself.

-----

As he reached Northwatch his horse thundered through the front gates, waving off the confused look of the guards stationed there, and pressed even further on. Reaching the Keep he quickly pulled the horse to a stop and jumped to the ground beside it before flashing a seal to an approaching guard, cutting him off just as he was about to speak.

Storming past the guards he made his way to the main hall, the two guards stationed at the doors looked happy to see him, but he paid them no heed as he rushed up to the doors and threw them open. A ripple of pain tore through his sign, but he ignored it and pressed on as he spoke,

"Uncle, you damned fool! Do you realize the years of work you've set back with your actions, the number of dead you've placed on the families of Northwatch with your attempt to wipe out those drakes!? You should know full damn well that three regiments is not enough to take them on, you could have waited for my return, or called for aid from the Capital!"

"Do you realize how hard I am trying to keep a failing order together? And now you go and wipe them out leaving only a handful of an order that's stood since the founding of this nation left to stand guard, Uncle! You are a blasted fool!"

Trent paused and stared at Renart, his anger clearly apparent from the way he clenched his fist and his body trembled, though that full well could be from pain not anger.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 12, 2012, 07:46:16 pm
Autumn 937: Gathering Clouds

The King is ill. The Kingdom is falling into chaos. His mother is too old to rule in his stead, making his brother the obvious choice as Regent. However, Albert made it clear in his will that if something like this happened, Edgard of Arborvent, the richest man of the kingdom, would have the charge of dealing with matters of the state. The nobles were summoned in late summer to gather in Stormstead in order to recognize the Duc as their temporary liege, and for some time it looked like the kingdom might hold together without any civil war, despite its current hardships.

[1] That was before Richard made it clear that he did not fully appreciate his brother's wisdom in making a mere duc, and a southerner at that, responsible for dealing with the kingdom's affairs.

[1] In secret, the Crown Prince and Heir Apparent to the Throne gathered the Royal Army and his own personal retinue, [1] winning the loyalty of the troops under his de jure and de facto command with ease. [2-1] Proving his expertise at logistics and discipline, he moved with absolutely incredible speed, assembling his army in Altaregia in only five days. Said army was seven regiments strong, and included both the Royal guard and Windheath's main armed force. [5] He then made no move at all - perhaps because he was not certain of his strength (although that was doubtful - he had seven times the forces in garrison at Stormstead and the means to get there before anyone else), or more likely because a part of him did not want to stage a coup for as long as he did not know for sure what had happened.

Messages [No roll to see if they can get through, since the secrecy roll was a critfail] were then sent throughout Windheath, calling all lords and their forces to arms, appealing to all those "loyal to the Crown, the Kingdom, and the Conrichts". [4][3][2][6] No forces were sent from the south, where Edgard's influence was deep and well respected; however, from the west came about half the levies of that land from the minor nobles, and two thirds of the minor northerners joined the Prince in Altaregia. In the East, where Richard's domain stood, the barons assured the Capital that they were sending no support to Richard, and officially it was true... But a large number of 'freedom fighters' turned up in Altaregia, ready to fight for the Heir Apparent if there was need.

In the end, a total of eight regiments turned up from minor nobles in the city of the prince, while roughly six chose to side with Edgard. Although no military action had been taken yet, it seemed the favor was strongly on the Crown Prince's side; with nearly double the number of troops under his command, half of which were better trained and equipped than the levies which joined Edgard's cause, any open field battle between the two parties was apparently certain to result in a victory on the Prince's part.

That might change, of course; although all major nobles had received a message from Stormstead and from Altaregia, none had chosen where they should stand... Yet. [2] Meanwhile, the Prince remained silent on his intents, [6] though rumors got out of Altaregia that he was suspecting a plot to take the throne from Albert, and that he was worried his brother had been poisoned by Edgard - which was not completely crazy, since simply letting infected servants be in contact with the king or serving him contaminated water could have caused him to be afflicted by the Grey Death.

The King becomes ill, and his will names Edgard the regent.
Richard believes this is a plot on Edgard's part to take the throne. He manages to gather the royal guard and the royal army under his command, and a majority of the minor nobles of the kingdom side with him. The current balance of forces is nine regiments against fourteen, in Richard's favor; Richard's regiments are also stronger overall than Edgard's force, which is composed mostly of levies.
Messages are sent to all major nobles, either asking them to come to Stormstead to swear allegiance to their temporary liege, or to gather their forces and ride to Stormstead to join Richard's side.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 12, 2012, 09:37:13 pm
After riding past a camp of soldiers, and riding into Stormstead, something was not right. There was something in the air, a general unease. But the most... Troubling matter was the king. Sick with the Grey Death. This complicates things.

After making his way to the palace, and entering, Karas made his way to Aveline's office.

"By the spirits, what is going on?" he talked in a hushed tone to Aveline.

I missed her... Ask Her

"And also, who was your swordmaster?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 13, 2012, 06:13:19 am
Harald was losing another Duel against his trainer. Again and again she had cut him with her sword and like so often he was bleeding from a dozen small cuts. When the messenger arrived and told him of King Alberts illness and moreso Richards amassing of troops he was of a mind to throw the messenger out of the window. Until he realized that it had availed him nothing back then.

So the little brother feels threatened. Interesting. Thank you Lady Aquila it's enough for today.

Harald washed himself treated his cuts and then returned to his Throne Room. The new Captain of the Guard was more trustworthy than the last, after all he was a Haegar. And it had taken Harald quite some time to find enough Haegar in the whole Country of Windheath to refill his Personal Guard. THen something else struck him. There was still the matter witht he mob of people and guards that betrayed him...something he had let go unpunished till now. He couldn't simply kill them no...not with the protection of the religious prophet. But they had betrayed his vassalage. And if a Noble ran out of options he could always depose of uppity peasants one way....

About Prince Richard he would do something completely else. He alone may have not the power to stop the Prince's army but he could in casse of an attack on Stormstead hold him off for long enough to allow the gathered Nobles an escape...this was of course purely hypothetical as the Prince hasn't made a move towards Stormstead. Still, by barring the Crownwater Bridge the Prince would have to move through Dechire and Spiritusaer and the Northern half of Stormstead to reach the Capital...


1.Outlaw the Guards who followed the prophet. Seize all their property. Land is to be distributed among my Minor Nobles. The rest belongs to me. The Families of them are of course to be outlawed too and to be thrown out.

2. Pay for another Season of Lady Aquilas training. (0.5 Ducats)

3. Gather my two Heavy Stonetree Guards (Heavy I, Berserker) and my Personal Guard (Cavalry) and position them at the East Bride (which i name Crownwater Bridge if nobody objects) on the Southern Plains. If Richard tries to attack Stormstead as long as the Nobles attend the Gathering they are to hold them off long enough to allow the Nobles to flee.

4. My vassals are to raise their levies and to join me at the Crownwater Bridge.


Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on September 13, 2012, 06:56:50 am
Tiakath was sitting on a chair in a tavern, eating some stew while listening to the ministrel, when she noticed Renart. She walked up to him and said:
"How goes it sir? I believe I have something for you."
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 13, 2012, 02:41:15 pm
End the training of the PG regiment Archer I
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 13, 2012, 03:27:43 pm
((Oh the fun of being in two places at once. I'm glad time doesn't have a distinction! I'll be traumatized and angry in one, and benevolent in the other.

Joy!  :D))

In Renart's search for Tiakath...

The Old Worg, The Weathered Boar...none of these places had the description of the woman-spy Renart was searching for. The bards and town criers had seen nothing of the sort amongst the people who lived in the area, but he was sure that the spy was near.

Finished with chatting the next minstrel for more information --Trent's victory was the song and dance of the day was the only relevant piece taken, the Marquis heard a familiar tone from nearby. Tiakath was standing right next to him with what seemed to be a smile on her face.

His personal sword was on her person, now bearing the marks of battle and wear.

He nodded to the barkeep, who ushered the two into the backroom of the bar. "I hear, you and my commander fared well in the hunt, spy? My sword is a good as ever!" he exclaimed as he sheathed the weapon, listening in to her report of Adderkeep ((This is part of your win on the trolls, by the way  :P)) and generally finishing a mug of apple wine while doing so.

Amazed and amused at the determination of the lady, it was time to finish his part of the agreement."Tiakath Aldor, daughter of the realm and acclaimed spy under his Majesty's name. You have earned my trust both as a noble and a servant to the King.

"However...it would be my displeasure to inform you, that King Albert has been stricken by a plague that has been ravaging the south for quite some time. Take it from the words of bards, rumors say that our Marshall -- Prince Richard, Albert's own brother, is planning something against Edgard, that's the man who is currently sitting in Albert's rightful throne." Renart said, grimacing at the image.

He related what he knew of current events to the spy.

"In short, Tiakath, I believe that you cannot return to Stormstead unless you want to make friends with an usurper of our realm. I am not one to believe that the man did poison Albert, but his sudden...ailement strikes me as strange.

"But enough of me, you are not my vassal, nor do I control you any longer. Your will is your own and Northwatch opens it's arms to you." Renart smiled once more. "You've done well in keeping Trent alive, I hear. I'm returning to the keep later on if you have no more to tell me, matters have to be settled between he and I as well as my other vassals."

Renart drummed his fingers on the table, waiting on what Tiakath would say in response.





And a set amount of time afterwards, in the Northwatch Keep with Trent Nathal, commander of the Rangers and general defence of the land...

The trees were colored in varying shades of yellow and orange: leaves were fading, the day was young, and a chilly breeze was sweeping through the land. The Marquis of Northwatch could see peasants harvesting the grown sprouts in preparation for winter as well as dozens of guards reporting for their duties of the day. There were many people armed and armored -- people belonging to the lords of the land who didn't fight off the drakes.

Renart had his back turned to the keep doors, basking in the radiance of the sun while contemplating on whether he did the right thing or not.

The numbers of guards and people coming and going were increasing steadily, somewhat. It was just as if-

"Uncle, you damned fool! Do you realize the years of work you've set back with your actions, the number of dead you've placed on the families of Northwatch with your attempt to wipe out those drakes!? You should know full damn well that three regiments is not enough to take them on, you could have waited for my return, or called for aid from the Capital!"

"Do you realize how hard I am trying to keep a failing order together? And now you go and wipe them out leaving only a handful of an order that's stood since the founding of this nation left to stand guard, Uncle! You are a blasted fool!"

-...a hero had passed unnoticed.

Renart lowered his head, not of any guilt -- he reconciled himself of such days ago -- but of how to reason with the younger man in his fury.

"I cannot speak for the dead, nor can I speak in their defense. The Rangers of Northwatch will be rebuilt soon enough, that I can promise. I was not a fool to bring all men who were capable and knowledgeable in the ancient ways that we've had to the battle, only those who volunteered to march with me. The dead will always be present in our lives..." He turned to face Trent, "And suffice to say, we faced much hardship during the battle. Three regiments is not what Northwatch holds, my fellow lords have only given a token amount; withholding their forces due to a dispute on marriage of their offspring.

"Nonetheless, you may notice that I share the same pain your men have," Renart tapped his broken leg, the memories of his failure clouding his vision. "my messengers and couriers have returned empty-handed. Not one word from the Kingdom has been said in my aid, and I was forced to make due with the threat as early as possible to prevent any unforeseen circumstances from brewing."

He looked at Trent in the eye, eager for his response, signalling the guards of the doors to leave the two alone in the hall.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 13, 2012, 03:59:38 pm
Trent began to speak, but stopped himself short, now wasn't the time to be arguing with his Uncle, and the Ranger's could recover in time, but as he looked out the window at the trees, and their leaves which his mother loved so much when she was alive a memory came to him. It was of a time when he was a child, when he and his mother had sat beneath those trees and she had sat him in his lap, he remembered how happy she looked back then, though little else came to him of those times.

----

She had smiled down at him and waved her hand in the direction of the trees, the walls, and all of Northwatch as she spoke,

"Someday my Son you will find something you want to fight for, with that brave talk of yours wanting to change the world, and you may find your position as a peasant to low a position to complete what lies before you, then what shall you do if you can not achieve it because of such a lowly position."

Trent had looked up her with a grin and replied,

"Then I'll just become a noble! If I can't change the world as a peasant then I'll become the first low-born Noble and change the world so I can fight for what it is I desire, I will change it if I must."

As he finished she had smiled, a look of sadness in her eyes, and looked up at the man coming towards them from across the courtyard, Trent could hear his mother crying behind him and he didn't know why.

----
All after that was a bitch black slate of memory few could manage to remember of such a young childhood. The man, whose face he could not see, had been his real Father, but he did not know who that man was, he felt a tear roll down his cheek at the memory of that event and he walked closer to a window overlooking the trees outside.

"Uncle I want to change this world, so that men do not die from the whims of a noble that feels he was insulted, so that these monsters do not plague the people I hold so dear and wish to protect. Yet, I am a simple peasant with a strained tie to a noble family and no memory or knowledge of my real Father."

"How then can I manage such things when the world is set on forcing those who are ruled to be governed mostly by nobles uncaring of their plights? And how am I to stand for traditions and honors that weigh me down like a chunk of lead in a raging torrent of river? So much is trying to tear apart my small world I've tried to protect, but now I want to fight to protect my world ..."

As he finished he trailed off staring at the myriad of colors on the trees below.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 13, 2012, 06:49:06 pm
Edgard motioned to one of his servants. "Arvis, bring the swords! Now Theor, let me see how well you handle yourself."

Edgard trains fencing/personal combat with Theor.

(rolled earlier in irc with Shoot)

Edgard: 35425, +80
Theor: 15211, 0

--------------------------------------------
Edgard was breathing in heavily, putting his best into the training and feeling the improvment; he bested Theor with ease, even though they were matched.

It was then when a servnat brought in the bad news.
Edgard took a bunch of letters and reports into his hands and beegun reading them all, one by one.

"King ill.. regency... no, this can't.... by gods.... Theor, look at this." He gave man the letters about king's will and the state of the kingdom.
" I... this is bad. I must go to the keep and organise noblility. Richard is in force, but he cannot stand against his brother's decision, he will tear the kingdom asunder."
He rubbed the bridge of his nose and spoke up again. "Are with me on this? Will you obey your prince or your king? trust me when i say that I know nothing of how the king got ill, but I will maintain peace and order."

-----------------------------------
Renew the call for a regency council in the capital to all major nobles. All nobles are called upon to obey royal will and to organise with troops at Stormstead, if Prince Richard needs to be disarmed to preserve the kingdom. 
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 13, 2012, 07:02:40 pm
1.Outlaw the Guards who followed the prophet. Seize all their property. Land is to be distributed among my Minor Nobles. The rest belongs to me. The Families of them are of course to be outlawed too and to be thrown out.

2. Pay for another Season of Lady Aquilas training. (0.5 Ducats)

3. Gather my two Heavy Stonetree Guards (Heavy I, Berserker) and my Personal Guard (Cavalry) and position them at the East Bride (which i name Crownwater Bridge if nobody objects) on the Southern Plains. If Richard tries to attack Stormstead as long as the Nobles attend the Gathering they are to hold them off long enough to allow the Nobles to flee.

4. My vassals are to raise their levies and to join me at the Crownwater Bridge.


[3] The guards are not men of great means; although the baron that absorbs their lands is grateful, it is a pittance even to his treasury.  [1] They had a lot of family, though, and your blanket banishment of their close relatives has angered a great deal of people.  [+1 commoner unrest].  [5] On the other hand, your lords are sticking by your decision.  Even if they may believe some of what the prophet says, they are glad to see insubordination dealt with firmly and this has earned their favour.  [-1 vassal unrest].

[52216 = 20 - 10 - 10 - 20 + 0, plus 50 for training = 70/100 points]  Lady Aquila does her best, but you have been picking up bad swordfighting habits from the Haegar retainers.  You actually do worse than you might otherwise.  She seems annoyed by this, but suggests that your best bet would be to win a couple of blood duels with your fellow nobles who are trained; though they would either have to be to the death or serious injury, or else have a major wager on their outcome.  She tells you that getting the blood pumping is important, and that only happens if the stakes are real. 

[Logistics 4] Unless Richard decides to move his troops immediately, your men arrive at the bridge within a week of the order.  (If this is contested, he must oppose your logistics roll.)

[5+1, bonus from vassal loyalty.]  Vassals never like to have to raise levies, and your vassals are no exception.  Such levies are always a burden to all involved.  [-1 to vassal loyalty.]  Nevertheless, your recent actions and devotion to training are an inspiration, and a majority of your barons raise troops to assist.  [100% of vassal levies raised from 7 parcels.]

[Noble power 2 = 0.2 strength per parcel.]  Your nobles are not as powerful as they could be, and the balance is tipped in favour of the commons in the Pact.  As such, the levies they can raise are limited to peasants and a handful of yeomen and lay knights.  The troops have been trained in line with the philosophy of House Stonewood, though; attack hard and often.  Your levies raise one unit of Berserker infantry (Str 1, +1 on attack).  You may keep these levies raised until the end of the current crisis.  If you keep them past the obvious end of the crisis or for more than half a year, you risk upsetting your low lords greatly.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 13, 2012, 07:03:09 pm
Autumn 937: Gathering Storms - Continued

[3-1] The Grey Death has continued its spread, striking the fields of Dechire and making its way further through the south to the Oathbreaker lands.  Only isolated cases have been seen in Altaregia, but it is simply a matter of time.  It has begun to affect certain parts of the urban population in Dechire, notably beggars and poor labourers, but a few high-profile nobles have been struck down by the disease as well.  Part of the reason for the spread is blamed on the poor handling of the initial outbreak by the Crown, [1,3] for which Marquis Stonewood is receiving increasing aggression from his own people.  The Messiah is not loved for his inaction either, but escapes public denouncement for his earlier efforts.

[-] The Grey Death has claimed Duc Burminac Rasgar and Marquis Henry Conricht II, [6] with the lands free to be seized de jure by the Crown, although potential family claimants have strong objections.  The administrative burden overwhelms the palace in Stormstead - until new lords are appointed to govern the regions, the trade routes will suffer and resources will not reach the city (trade route income lost, resource bonuses lost).

[6] The will of Duchesse Ursa Emanhilde poses problems; although the will leaves the estates to King Albert, the precise wording of 'unable to inherit' is enough for the barons of Spiritusaer to call for an election among their own.  A candidate is found, accepted and sworn among their own within three days and has crowned himself Duc Garen Stoneson, a bastard-line descendant of House Stonewood.  [2] Duc Stoneson proves to have an alarming degree of popular support among the minor barons, raising three regiments of levies from Spiritusaer.  He declares himself "loyal to King Albert Conricht, above all others", in a manner that suggests non-alignment with either potential factions in a civil war.  Likely he is implying that he can be bribed one way or another for his assistance.

[3-1] Slavers off the coast of Arborvent have grown increasingly bold and have begun openly raiding and attacking coastal villages.  The commoners are very unhappy [+1 commons unrest] and are looking for a solution sooner rather than later.  They do not seem to have expanded their operation beyond the original single ship, so anyone with ships or a fleet would be of help.

[3] Pirate activity on the Arendal Coast is normal, but stifling to trade.  International trade routes cannot be set up until they can be reasonably dealt with or deterred.

[?] Finally, rumours on the trade routes suggest that a new Saelradian king has been imbued with the spirit of their God-King.  He has sent out his most favoured warriors and generals across the Blessed Lands to prove themselves in acts of valour and cunning.  None of them have come as far north as the Adranic lands, though.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 13, 2012, 07:03:43 pm
Check all availiable levies for Drachengrab.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 13, 2012, 07:44:43 pm
[3][3] Messengers are spotted going from Altaregia to Dechire and Spirituaser, but the actual messages are not found, leaving Edgard's followers only guessing at their content - although the intent behind them is quite obvious, the bargaining chip Richard is using remains unknown.

Check all availiable levies for Drachengrab.

Your nobles are able to raise a strong band of mounted men at arms (Heavy 1 Cavalry) if necessary.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 14, 2012, 12:28:34 am
Renart was surprised. He expected anger from the man, an explanation or reason on the matters of Summer.

Instead, his preparation for Trent's beration was replaced by concern...and probably compassion. His eyes swept over the hero and he wondered just how much of the stories the minstrels told were truth and which was not. Trent's voice was not it's usual stern tone, he also seemed off in his gait -- but only those with a trained eye or who have spent much time with such, would see.

"Uncle I want to change this world, so that men do not die from the whims of a noble that feels he was insulted, so that these monsters do not plague the people I hold so dear and wish to protect. Yet, I am a simple peasant with a strained tie to a noble family and no memory or knowledge of my real Father."

"How then can I manage such things when the world is set on forcing those who are ruled to be governed mostly by nobles uncaring of their plights? And how am I to stand for traditions and honors that weigh me down like a chunk of lead in a raging torrent of river? So much is trying to tear apart my small world I've tried to protect, but now I want to fight to protect my world ..."

The hammer struck home. Renart admitted, that the senseless spending of lives under a man's whim was senseless; he had seen too much of that during the Iron Queen's reign, as well as from recent events. He held onto the notion that Trent was an idealist: a passionate, determined idealist, but he also spoke the truth that the Marquis saw in Albert during his coronation.

The will to change.

"My friend. Trent. You are like a son to me, ever since your induction into the veteran guard of our land and even before that...

"True, that the nobility hold power beyond comparison of the common man. Yet I'll let you in on a secret that many of the nobility have. We, speaking in a general term, fear the people. Our existence, our power, derives from their toil. Our status is but a rank above those who pay heed and homage for the basic necessities of life. The nobility cannot exist without the commoners, one which I have tried to bridge and fail more than I could count.

"You are young, Trent. Your ideas far outweigh whatever great tactician of my age can come up with." The Marquis approached his relative, ignoring the stinging pain from his leg as the crutch -- styled like that of an Oak -- aided him. He put a hand on the man's shoulder and looked at him like an equal.

"Of the few I put my trust in: Albert, Osir, Richard and the rest, you were my closest supporter and a man I could truly rely on when times were harsh for the both of us. I sound like I'm rambling, so let me cut this short."

He lowered his hand to the commander's sternum, "You are but a man. A peasant. A commoner. A tool.

"Yet look at what you accomplished. You have proven yourself, along with a few others on a quest that was deemed impossible. You have returned from exile with the signs to show it and you give up this easily? You have bested the foe where I and my people have nearly died against! Not a Troll! Not a Drake!

"But fate."

Hoping that his message was clear, Renart gave him space before finishing. "A man may be broken physically, mentally and emotionally. But his spirit is one that even the Gods have trouble touching. You carry the fighting spirit of the Northwatch in you, erase the idea of denial and doubt! Our King is bedridden, and the very man who has taken the throne is the same man who has caused us this much grief! Albert's brother rides out against him in the name of our good King, and I along with my followers will be there despite my wounds. I have a trivial matter to take care of with my vassals, but I cannot directly control you either, Trent.

"While you are technically under my command, you are also my kin and blood. I hold no power over you like I hold no power over the Dragonspine Scepter nor would I ever wish to do such. While I am part of the nobility, I make it sure that my power is regulated and not forced upon those who serve me." Renart bowed his head before straightening up and moving towards the entrance doors, "Take it as you will, I cannot let my beloved land fall to an usurper and a liar. I will be marching alongside Richard's banner and our standards will fly in the rising sun. As for you, remember that despite everything, your final choice is your own."

Renart awaited whatever Trent would reply, but as soon as they were finished, He rode out to meet with the two lords who have failed to provide the forces for the Cold Drake Hunt that had costed Northwatch much life and men. Checking on their alliegance and if they will be marching alongside him in meeting with Richard.

That one infantry regiment guarding the trade route shall remain in Northwatch, guarding the traderoute and the general populace.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 14, 2012, 01:12:14 am
In Stormstead Castle

Osir had arrived at the capital at the wrong time, just too much of a wrong time. The king goes ill, a madman raves, and then a bloody civil war sparks up, and Osir happened to be with the seemingly 'lesser' side. Worse, he didn't have his newly-raised regiment. The only thing that had been well so far was that the set of armour he had commissioned was complete.

Osir sighed. He guessed he had little choice but to side with the regent. He had little way of escaping now. And so, Osir penned a small missive to the regent: he would side with him, after a short meeting.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 14, 2012, 05:24:34 am
After discussion with Theor...

Edgard was overwhelemd by the news of troop movements, civil unrest, Richard moving about to and fro, and hundred of other minutae deatails that suddenyly were his responsibility.

He managed to get into the royal castle. Bravos sealed off the Royal quarters/compound, not allowing anyone but the closest family and most trustworthy of servants and slaves in, leaving the "official" part of the castle to regent's use.
Both Elise and Eleanor decided to remain in the Arborvent Manor on the other side of the river. Elise was crying her eyes out, not allowed to see the king, out of fear that she might get infected too, whereas Eleanor was dissapointed that Richard decided to move agaisnt her borther.
 
Edgard burst into chancery rooms, and the rather visible panic in the eyes of the gathered bureaucrats and scribes subsided when they heard the "regent" speak.
"Settle down everyone! We have some preoblmes, but rest assured, the nobles of this country respect royal will and we will have this situation under control soon. Now get back to your work.
I also need one of you to draft me few letters."


Spoiler: Letter to Harald (click to show/hide)

Spoiler: Letter to Duc Stoneson (click to show/hide)
(+1 to charisma/NPC rolls, don't forget!)

He also got the note form Comte Osir. First good news since the start of this blasted season. Edgard will meet Osir immeidately.

Gods had to be consulted too, if not called upon to the regency's cause. Edgard invites Prophet Jitapu Itavny to the Regency council.

Last but not least remained the issue of calling in additional help. While not the best time for it, Edgard's marriage ceremonies would seal the alliance with East Arendalis lords, all of whom pledged to be either vassals to the crown or to him directly. Either way, he was loooking forward to support from additional lords.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 14, 2012, 10:12:20 am
Theor coughed a little bit. He was slacking... Or he had just bad luck.  "What is it?" asked the comte confused as Edgard gave him some letters to read. Frowning over the words, he responded after some silent minutes "The king is ill... Grey Death... How? I don't know... I..." What to do? "I will stand true to the king... The prince is only a prince and Albert is not dead yet... But... I don't know... I need to gather my troops..." He darted at the letters again "Although... Maybe he just don't want to have you as regent..." He sighed and gave de Arbovent the letters back. "Yes, I will be on your side when he wants to usurpate the throne. I shall be true to the Conrichts, but to the true Conrichts. And now... Excuse me, I need to raise troops. I will ride to Stormstead." He bowed  his head and then prepared to ride back home...


Check if I can rais levies.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 14, 2012, 10:36:11 am
A mere Regiment and the Commoners against him. At least something. 4 Regiments were marching towards  Crownwater Bridge and although Harald did this all out of loyality to Edgard he found this whole test of Strength ridiculous.

Harald issued forth one of his Personal Guardsmen a young Haegar and gave him a letter to deliver to Prince Richard.

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 14, 2012, 11:43:38 am
[?] Messengers are seen leaving Altaregia - some go south, some go west, some go north. One of those headed south is intercepted by a few guardsmen from Arborvent, where he reveals that all the messengers who had been headed south were headed for the Crown - probably all carrying the same message, in order to make sure it got through. Said message is sent to Stormstead, and reaches the capital just as the other messengers get to Harald's position.


---
[?] Richard raises his nobles' levies (One tactician regiment)
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 14, 2012, 12:17:52 pm
If the Stag doesn't come to the Tree the tree has to go to the Stag...

Meet with Richard in Altaregia and keep my Regiments at the Bridge. If anything goes wrong they are to wait from Orders of Lord Edgard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 14, 2012, 12:32:57 pm
Marquis Rakam Tengram sets out towards  Spirituaser with a small retinue of loyal knights, sending a courier ahead to inform Lord Stonewood of his arrival and request an audience with him. Lord Stonewood is to be properly addressed as His Grace, demonstrating recognition of his newfound station by the Marquis of Drachengrab.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 14, 2012, 02:30:47 pm
"Uncle I ask you to over see the ceremony honoring the fallen Rangers Guard, and those who fell in recent battles. I ride for Drowned King Bridge with all the men I can gather. We will hold it and allow none to enter or leave Stormstead from the North till reinforcements arrive, finish swiftly for I doubt I can do much to delay the actions of the Regent."

As he finished Renart left and Trent was left to think for a moment, mostly about how it'd been so long since he'd called Renart Uncle, but shaking the thoughts out of his head he turn and quickly made for leaving the throne room. He had much to do, he had the last remnants of the Rangers Guard to scrape together, men to recruit and draw in, and supplies to secure before they left for war.

Gather what remains of the Rangers Guard and send them out to do various things.
Send some to gather mercenaries and willing men from the taverns of Northwatch with the promise of pay at the end of the campaign and recognition from the Crown.
Send others to gather supplies, extra arrows, food, etc.
And send the rest to recruit willing men from villages along the way to the Bridge, have them speak of the need of men to fight for Prince Richard, and that the Troll Slayer Trent shall lead them to battle.
Head for the Drowned King Bridge and have all my men hang low just outside, use farm house or whatever, but do not engage enemies.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 14, 2012, 03:00:55 pm
One more list. To Richard. Edgard wondered what went though the young man's mind when he decided to contravene his brother's wish and organised troops in secret.

Quote
My prince,

It hurts me deeply to hear that you have raised troopand declared the regency bestowed upon my by your Royal brother as a vile plot of mine to seize the throne. Nothing could be further from the truth. Just As my ancestors served the kings of this land, rescuing king Blackshield's body, or allying with your noble family at the time of War of the Hounds, so do I remain a loyal servant and a stalwart vassal of your bloodline. However, it is important that we avoid bloodshed and return to peace, for the sake of our king, who lies sick in Stormstead and for the sake of this country, which had seen enough fratricide.

I beg of you to stand down and agree to discuss the matters on neutral ground, where I can explain the matter of regency to you.

Yours Truly
Duc Edgard de Arborvent, Lord of Arborvent, Regent and Treasurer for HM Albert I

Deploy 2 regiments of levies at each bridge to Stormstead.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 14, 2012, 03:48:29 pm
Spoiler: Reply from Richard (click to show/hide)

Meet with Richard in Altaregia and keep my Regiments at the Bridge. If anything goes wrong they are to wait from Orders of Lord Edgard.

When you arrive in Altaregia, you find that the city has changed - to say the least.

The old capital of the southern kingdom is now as much a military camp as a city. Many thousands of men are in position in vast camps around the walls, and unlike most armies you've seen before, this one is quite orderly and well disciplined despite it's idleness - a testament of Richard's undeniable skill in managing troops. On your way there, you are inspected by six different patrols - security seems quite high - who all let you through after some time of hesitation. Finally, you get a regiment commander to lead you to the prince.

Richard is, surprisingly, not in his palace when you get there, but in the command tent of the army. As you enter, he glances in your direction and folds the map he was looking at before you get to see what was written on it.

"Ah... Lord Harald Stonetree. I am pleased to see you here - to be totally honest, I did not believe you would trust me sufficiently to accept to come, which had saddened me. You wanted to come to, ah, try to find a common ground, yes?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 14, 2012, 03:59:05 pm
Harald was wearing his half rusted chainmail with the faded surcoat and his longsword was still at his side after a lengthy discussion with Richard's Guards.

The months in recluse spent on training had given him an even paler shade and if one stood behind him he could see a big sunburn down his neck.

Yes indeed my Prince. I have come here to find an end to this foolishness. We are facing a plague of catastrophic proportions and instead of dealing with it we sit each in our Military Camps and rattle with our swords. I came here to ask you to find common ground with Lord Edgard, to at least agree to delay this till we have dealt with the Grey Death.

You most of all should know that it is a matter of far more urgency then deciding whether Arborvent has infected the king or not. Your brother needs a cure as well as half of my people and by the Gods i don't care what that mad reader said there must be something else than burning some poor sod on a pyre.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 14, 2012, 06:38:33 pm
Richard smiled - but there was sadness in his eyes.

"I am sorry, Lord Harald, but I simply cannot let Edgard on the throne - not now and not like this. The Grey Death is a relatively swift killer - there's a reason we call it the Grey Death and not the Grey Coma! If Albert had indeed been infected, he would either be dead or getting better right now. He would have been uncapable of ruling for a week - two at most - before either going back to the throne or dying. And now, as the days pass and Albert apparently still live, one must wonder... What is keeping him alive?

And that is not the only thing, Lord Harald - no one, absolutely no one knew about that will of his. Albert never showed any sign that he valued Edgard above his other advisers. And the wording... 'More experience in the ways of the state' indeed! Edgard has been treasurer - not Chancellor, not a kind of Grey Eminence, only a treasurer! - for six months!"

Richard shook his head angrily, then calmed himself.

"I must say, Harald, I was surprised when you chose to side with him. After he blatantly used your problems with that priest as a way to get a good reason to make you his vassal, I would have thought you'd have a lower opinion of him - especially now that he proved he wanted to do the deal only for the money and he has no intention of helping your situation! He is Regent - for now, at least - and if he had truly wanted to shield you from trouble with the monarchy, he could simply have announced that he thought your actions were justified and that you had done nothing wrong when you attacked the priest! Why side with a liar, when he does not even try to hide his lies?

Quote
[1] "A foreign noble, here to help us in the war against Arendalis? Yeah, right. Even if you were a foreign negotiator, no kingdom would offer us help without wanting something we're not willing to give; and even if there was such a kingdom, Donnerstein needs no help to fight its war. Bugger off."

Ril pushed himself up then, leaning forward towards the steward, carefully showing him the axe and sword at his hip without ever drawing attention to it, his tone was still calm, still polite, except he was just a little louder, a little more insistent.
"Your lands are fallow, grown over with weeds, your children grow up in military camps or not at all, your castle is plaster, wood, and uncut stone. Men are in rags instead of proper bandages. I want nothing from you, but to help rebuild and to help you put an end to this fighting, this war, once and for all."

((+1 charisma bonus~))

[2+1-1] "Nice words indeed, my lord, but I recognized your accent. You're from Windheath - and I know what's been happening over for the past few months. Albert is trying to secure an alliance with Charles and William! Your country has nothing to offer to use, and you probably intend to backstab us anyway. Go home, 'foreign noble'. I hear there's a civil war or something going over there. Help your own kingdom, instead of trying to get involved in the affairs of others."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 14, 2012, 06:51:50 pm
There's a moment of silence on Ril's part, before he turned and headed out the door, a single hand straying to the hilt of his blade.

"I'll speak with you later, then, steward. Fare-the-well."

Head home.
Title: Re: You are King III: Summer 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 14, 2012, 08:50:48 pm
After riding past a camp of soldiers, and riding into Stormstead, something was not right. There was something in the air, a general unease. But the most... Troubling matter was the king. Sick with the Grey Death. This complicates things.

After making his way to the palace, and entering, Karas made his way to Aveline's office.

"By the spirits, what is going on?" he talked in a hushed tone to Aveline.

I missed her... Ask Her

"And also, who was your swordmaster?"

A throwing knife strikes the wooden doorpost inches from your face as you open the door.

"When I said no interruptions, I meant- oh, it's you."

Aveline looks like wrath incarnate, but she softens very slightly when she sees you.  She is out of armour and facing a large haunch of pork suspended from the ceiling.  It bears serious bruising where she has been punching it.  She cracks her knuckles and starts punching pork again.

"Bloody war's going on, that's what.  My king is two steps from death, sweating like a pig in the royal chamber from Grey Death, and that swine de Arborvent is sitting in his place as Regent.  Richard's convinced the Treasurer poisoned him and is raising a bloody army to unseat him, while the bloody Treasurer has raised one back to stop him.

"King's under triple guard, all men I picked by my own hand.  Hasn't spoken a word of sense since his fall, just mutters.  Nobody gets in except the doctors, not even that whore Ria.  For all I know, she's responsible."

Aveline smacks the pork so hard that it bangs against the wall before returning.

"So I've no time off, love, just time to train.  Also, what sort of a question is that?  Who was my sword trainer?  Aquila de Braganca, if you must know.  I think she's in Windheath, on retainer to the Stonetrees."

Aveline catches the pork holds it for a moment to steady it, then crosses to her desk and drinks some water from a mug, splashing the rest on her face.

"If you want to be useful, find out how the king got the Grey Death.  I can't spare a single man, every last Bravo is on security detail, so you're on your own - and I'm afraid I can't let you in to see the king either.  Even you're not that special, love.

"Well, maybe not on your own.  I think there was some hedge knight doing personal work for the king before he got sick - he's clean, I already had him tailed.  Saer Talinth, he has quarters over near Arondson's in the city.  If you need help, he seems to have a nose for investigation."

Aveline slams the mug back onto the desk.  She smirks.

"And with that, get out.  I need to change into my armour, and this isn't playtime so you can't watch me changing.  Door's there, we both have work to do."

He rode out to meet with the two lords who have failed to provide the forces for the Cold Drake Hunt that had costed Northwatch much life and men. Checking on their alliegance and if they will be marching alongside him in meeting with Richard.

That one infantry regiment guarding the trade route shall remain in Northwatch, guarding the traderoute and the general populace.

[1] You ride to meet the lords like hellfire incarnate, angered by the loss of so many men by their inaction.  The comtes actually take offense at your insinuation that they have failed their duty and swear to use their influence to ensure not a single lord will ride to your aid.  This particularly frustrating as you suspect that you could get [0.3*8 = 2.4d] at least two regiments of infantry from your lords if they all responded.  Of course, you could always just arrest the fools on an invented charge and present your argument to the rest of your vassals again.

Spoiler: Letter to Duc Stoneson (click to show/hide)
(+1 to charisma/NPC rolls, don't forget!)

[2] Stoneson's response comes on the back of four messengers.  You are informed by the messengers that five set out, so you suspect that one was intercepted.  Richard is aware of the contents of this message.

[2+1] The letter back is not exactly an acceptance, but Stoneson reasserts his loyalty to the king.  He agrees to come to the regency council if you can promise him a year's tax break for the province, at least one parcel in land from any of the surrounding provinces to Spiritusaer's estates (should they be found guilty of rebellion) and the passage of law to the effect that Spiritusaer's duchy remains elective in perpetuity, with new ducs elected by the barons upon the death of the old.  (This would greatly increase the power of the local lords in Spiritusaer.)

Check if I can raise levies.

The weak rule of the nobility in the Pact seriously limits your power to raise levies.  If all the nobles in the county raised their troops, it would amount to a single regiment of regular infantry and you might still have to pay some of their costs yourself.

Gather what remains of the Rangers Guard and send them out to do various things.
Send some to gather mercenaries and willing men from the taverns of Northwatch with the promise of pay at the end of the campaign and recognition from the Crown.
Send others to gather supplies, extra arrows, food, etc.
And send the rest to recruit willing men from villages along the way to the Bridge, have them speak of the need of men to fight for Prince Richard, and that the Troll Slayer Trent shall lead them to battle.
Head for the Drowned King Bridge and have all my men hang low just outside, use farm house or whatever, but do not engage enemies.

[2] No mercenaries are willing to lend their support to such an uncertain cause; even Haegar prove unwilling to involve themselves in the fight, particularly as you did not offer any up-front pay.

[5] The people are loyal, though, both to you and to the guard.  Word of your deeds have spread, of the sacrifices made by yourself and your men.  Peasants rally to your call where nobles will not, men whose lives and livelihoods, whose farms and families have been made safe by the service of the Ranger Guard.  You and your men are joined by trappers, by hunters, by simple peasants and even by a handful of trained warriors.  They leave wives and children behind, and though they are spurred on by the words and influence of their popular leader, the land suffers for their absence.  [+1 to commons unrest in Northwatch.  100% 'levy' raised.  0.3*8 = 2.4d.  Special recruitment option made possible by 'Hero' status.]

Your rangers take them and train them as best they can in the short time possible; trappers and hunters with shortbows and darts, throwing spears and woodcutting axes.  They have not the long training needed for the shortbow, but they are skilled at concealment and under the leadership of the old guard, they respond well to orders and new tactics.  Until the crisis ends, Trent Nathal gains the support of an Ambush Tactician regular infantry, comprised of peasants.  They are loyal to him directly.

[3 vs 2] Word reaches you that the Regent's levies are headed to Drowned King as well, so you force your men into a march.  You arrive a day before the Regent's men do and establish hiding places and bluffs in the surrounding copses and farmsteads, as well as shallow holes around the bridge where terrain permits.  Concealment auto-success.  Trent's Ambush Tacticians are hidden and unobserved by the Regent's levies when they arrive.  They remain hidden for the present.

Deploy 2 regiments of levies at each bridge to Stormstead.

The levies arrive in place at Drowned King (east), Harald's Bridge (west) and High Bridge (north), north of Stormstead.  They do not encounter difficulties along the way.

Head home.

Your journey home is relatively uneventful, returning to Stormstead via Eyewater Bridge (west of the plains).  Along the way you notice the many military preparations and return to Stormstead to find the Treasurer as Regent.  You are quickly brought up to speed on current events by a member of the palace staff, including your half-sister's death.  You are given some authority as a token member of Edgard's "regency council", but you will have to decide where your loyalties lie for further work.



An empty throne and a sleeping king,
A country fractured, hopes taken wing,
Brother fights brother, naught civil in war,
Neither gold nor glory are we fighting for...


Moments of solitude were almost non-existent, and the one Edgard had managed to acquire was being stolen by that bloody singing Fool.  He turned from his supper to find Fust standing in the doorway, abusing his freedom to walk about the castle.

"But enough of that, dear money-counter;
I daresay you are not in the mood.
I came to offer service, lord,
To do that which I could.

You know I served my king as Fool,
I serve him still as more.
You know I work to find things out,
Bring rumours to his door.

He 'pointed you his Regent,
He chose you for your worth,
I serve him now by serving you
With somewhat lesser mirth.

Tell me what you need to know,
Where your eyes are clouded.
I'll go, I'll search, I'll hunt it down,
Though I be near confounded.

I'll bring you truths, and lies of value,
Word from the rival camp,
And if I serve thee well and prove my worth,
I ask but a county and stamp.

Tell me where you need me, lord,
Tell me where to go.
I'll hunt the truth, I'll find the facts
Your enemies would know."

Fust offers his services as a spy to Edgard.
If possible, he also trained rumouring in summer and trains it again in Autumn,
while searching for rumours of ones more skilled than himself and how he might learn their ways.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on September 14, 2012, 09:09:37 pm
Albert saw something in the creeping grey, between the horrible flames. What was that? A light? A face...Not Ria. Never her. Never her...It makes him angry,

He rises up suddenly, and grabs his doctors wrist in a still strong grip. Albert only says a little that can be made out, in a weak, cracking voice.

"Red Eyes. Long claws. He's on the prowl. Drive him into the sea. Worgrise. Worgrise."

Then his grip goes slack, and he falls back into the bed, senselessly muttering.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 14, 2012, 09:16:36 pm
Ril's face fell, resting his hand in his palm as he stared at the ground, staggered by the news.
His sister dead, his lands in someone else's grip, his king sick and fallen and his Prince-...No, it was all too confusing. He needed solidarity, most of all.

Ril attempts to find the whereabouts of his sisters effects.
He also arranges a meeting with the new Regent.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 14, 2012, 09:40:36 pm
An hour later...

After waiting outside the place Aveline told her, he saw Saer Talinth. Not that hard to find, considering his White Worg follows him everywhere.

"Greetings, Saer Talinth. Can we discuss a little business?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 15, 2012, 04:19:54 am
The Grey Death, here? Right after I suggest we get rid of the prophet. And then a civil war? thought Anakyrto. Seems like the work of a madman. One who has been given too much importance. But the war must be dealt with first. If the prophet still lives after...

Head back to the docks, and attempt to find out what the majority of the people who own boats capable of travel (non-rowboats) think about the matter of the prince and the regent.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 15, 2012, 05:13:09 am
Stonetree's eyes narrowed at the words of Richard. His voice was low and measured

Do never question the loyality of House Stonetree...my prince. I am well aware with whom i have sided and why. And i will stand loyal to him as long as the Duc is in the right. Besides, your assumption that the Grey Death takes one in days is not entirely correct. I have seen people life to see the autumn who were infected with it in the spring. And as far as i know the symptoms of your brother match those of the Grey Death.

And whats your point my prince? You are still the next in line, if your brother dies Edgard has to give up his post as Regent and you will take over. Why should Edgard poison your brother? To gather a few weeks, maybe two months of Regency? He would have nothing to gain. Richard, i beg you, your brother is still alive but running out of time. While we sit and siege each other, the sands are running low. When we found a cure we can still figure out if Edgard poisoned your brother, and by Kapan's* balls i promise as a Stonetree, in that case i will stand with you.

*Kapan, an upright standing humanoid figure in a hooded cloak, with an elongated Crow's beak strutting out from the darkness of it's hood, is a demon often associated as a Harbringer of Ill Tidings or Illness.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 15, 2012, 06:06:08 am
The 'regent' had quickly seen to it that Osir had been allowed a meeting. Osir had barely written the letter in fact, when he was escorted to the regent and allowed to speak.

Osir looked at the regent with a somewhat solemn face and nodded to him.

"de Arborvent...well, it seems that you've been pictured as a snake by most of the kingdom, and well I'd hardly find it difficult not to believe it myself, but circumstances are circumstances after all and I find myself here with you rather than the prince."

Osir paused before speaking again, in what seemed a more business-like tone.

"Let's see what we've got; an army, capitol, and the support of a few nobles; good. The prince though has a much larger army and wider support; very bad. If any direct fighting were to take place now, we would easily lose. But you of course, know that. Which is why I suggest we get some... assistance."

Osir removed a  scroll of paper from his a pocket within his clothing, and unraveled it. Once unraveled, it could be seen that it seemed to be a map of the Haegar tribes just north of Windheath, as well as what seemed to be old raiding routes.

"The Haegar have traditionally raided the kingdom's shores, plundering, looting and the such. Of course, due to some problem we currently have little knowledge about, most raiders have stopped their raids and gone and done something else. Should they be persuaded to raid again however by a certain comte, the prince would find himself pressed against the fury of the Haegari archer-fleets and your own men. Course, you'd probably find yourself reviled throughout the rest of history for allying with the 'eternal enemy', but then again, they said that about quite a few kings, even old Brant The Good and Adrian The Poor and look at them now; known throughout history as great leaders. Course, it's your decision, regent."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 15, 2012, 08:12:15 am
Don't raise levies then, instead march with the remaining army to Stormstead.
Occupy the barracks of the royal army.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 15, 2012, 08:14:05 am
Trent shook his head as him and few others, most Rangers though some where the distinguished among those who had answered his call, crouched low peaking out at the forces garrisoned on the bridge to Stormstead. Signalling them to walk back towards the end of the farmhouse, closing the door quietly behind him he whispered to the men,

"I will not risk going up against them right now, pull the men back, and make haste for the Red Spear."

"Once there forge a camp, and begin spreading a net, form scout positions and rotate them to ensure that Edgard does not march, seize all supplies heading for Stormstead meant for the King or nobles for our cause, and finally send a few men to nearby villagers to gather what support you can."

"Now let us go with haste, and prepare for the beginning of a war."

With that Trent and the others began gathering supplies, and sneaking about to deliver the order to fall back to the Red Spear, there would be no battle today they were told, but soon enough they would see one, this Trent knew well.

Move my forces to The Red Spear, and forge a camp in its foothills.
Sent out scouts to the nearby roads and bridges and keep a rotation going in search of caravans/supplies heading for the Regent and his allied nobles.
If those are found seize them for the cause, but leave the peasant goods.
Gather what support I can from farms or small villages near The Red Spear
Send men disguised to spread rumors of a great army for Prince Richard being forged in the Ironwood.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 15, 2012, 09:23:53 am
Richard frowned and took a map of the kingdom that was next to the table where he had been. Nothing had been written on it. He took a a feather and some ink, and he marked some 'X's on the map.

"There is a fine line between loyalty and stupidity, Harald, and right now I want you to use your intelligence - I know you are a smart man. Look at this. The Grey Death has appeared in your lands and in Dechire in majority. There were some recorded cases in Theor's lands, and a few more in the North. None, however, reached Stormstead.

We know the plague strikes mostly peasants - hell, not peasants, but field hands - slaves, serfs, and poor farmers. Because of this, there are practically no cases in any of the cities. We also know that Stormstead had been protected from the plague so far, probably due to the fact that most farmers do not trade there, but instead visit either Altaregia, Dechire, or Spirituaser.

Albert was infected by the disease soon after the feast. He is the only noble in the entire kingdom to have been infected, as far as I know. He is also one of the only men in the largest city of the North to have been infected by this disease. Tell me, Lord Harald, what are the odds of that happening? What did the King do during the feast that no one else in the entire city was doing? And how did it infect him?

My brother isn't a farmer or a gardener! Hell, I spend more time outside the cities than he does! So what does that leave us with? He was either infected by some absurdly bad luck, or by someone actively trying to make him catch the disease... And we both know what's the most likely possibility of these two."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 15, 2012, 09:35:32 am
Harald stepped forward and stabbed with his finger into the yet not dried X above the Pact. Then he drew a line with the ink that stained it towards Stormstead.

You are right my Prince. These are the two possibilities. But you are hinting with that at the entirely wrong person. Who is the only person that brought people from the infected region of the Pact to Stormstead? As far as i know  music stops or slows the illness. And who brought a whole mob of dancing people to our Capital? Jitpau.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on September 15, 2012, 09:52:01 am
This is a very bad situation. This could very well descend into civil war... Hmm. You don't think there is anything I could do?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 15, 2012, 09:53:24 am
"If there had been infected amongst Jitpau's mob, there would have been more than only one man falling ill! Half the city would be infected by now! Albert isn't the only one who interacted with the mob or Jitpau - I did, for one thing, and so did numerous guards, peasants, merchants, priests and inquisitors. Yet only Albert falls ill - what are the odds of that happening? He's the King of Windheath, you can be sure as hell he has a better personal hygiene than the city's working class!"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 15, 2012, 09:55:52 am
Good i accept that. Let's say Albert has in fact been poisoned,infected or cursed with full intent. Why should Edgard do this? Do you have any tangible proof?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 15, 2012, 10:05:12 am
Richard smiled at the question.

"I have two theories on why he did this, Harald. Either he wants the throne - I will remind you that he spent the year securing alliances in the West and trying to become Charles' friend - as a Regent, he could invite troops from Arendalis to come over here and order our forces to surrender once they arrive, thus granting him a bloodless victory - and a bloodless coup, which would make his claim to the throne stronger.

If he is not so ambitious and dishonorable, then the other possibility would be that Albert told it to stop certain activities and he didn't like the sound of that. Again, he spent the year acting independently of the King's will, securing alliances, encouraging the raising of troops, trying to increase his power in foreign nations. Perhaps Albert simply put his foot down and told him to stop - and Edgard poisoned him, thus making himself Regent. That way, there's no one to tell him he cannot do certain things; and he can finally start a war with the neighbors, something which I suspect he has been trying to do for a long time.

But you are right - I have no proof. Which is why I do not intend to kill anybody if it can be avoided. If I was out for blood, I would have taken Stormstead before anyone had called any levies, executed Edgard and proclaimed myself Regent. Instead, I want to create a council of nobles, in which all the major nobles of the Kingdom will have a  say - and a veto right. It seems wise to limit the Regent's power, due to the... Suspicious circumstances of Albert's illness. However, this may end in a battlefield, if too many nobles rally around him."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 15, 2012, 10:10:34 am
So we can come to the conclusion, that if Edgard allows the establishment of a Council of Nobles, you will remove the army you have assembled and let the case drop till we have found a cure for the Grey Death?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 15, 2012, 10:12:08 am
"I want the whole council to have equal power, Harald - I don't want a band of sycophants whose main job is to nod when Edgard speaks... But yes, that's what I am looking for."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 15, 2012, 10:23:48 am
Then i will relay this to Arborvent and see if he agrees to it. And hopefully we can get to do something about that plague...i bid my leave my Prince

Harald turned around and left the tent. His horse was a pale mare as gaunt as him, though she had more in herself than the first look allowed.

Back in his camp, Harald immediately sent out a messenger with a letter.


Harald Returns to his Troops and Crownwater Bridge and sends a letter informing Duc Arborvent about the Prince's conditions
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 15, 2012, 01:03:11 pm
Edgard looked forward to meeting with Osir. He did not like his suggestion however.

" My dear Osir, if I were anywhere close to Richard in my character or temperament, You would be struck down for this mere suggestion. If I were anywhere close to the "snake" that everyone in the kingdom seems to think that I am, I would accept your suggestion without hesitation. One thing everoyne keeps forgetting is that I am neither a snake, nor a hot-headed youngster. While I revile the idea of inviting a foreing power, no one would bat an eye at a random Haegar invasion however... I beleive we have to explore this possibility, altough I am rather hesitant of inviting a foreign invasino to help out our gdomestic crisis.
How likely would it be for you to make it seem like a random act unnconected with me? If the risk is too high, I will be forced to decline."

-------------------------
Edgard was already tired of everyone banging on his doors, calls for troops, help, to resist or to desit. Fust was the last perosn he wanted to hear.
He made a point in slamming down his fork on the table, but managed to preserve somewhat calm voice and expression.

"Aren't you a brilliant little Fool, my dear Fust? Roaming the castle, gloating over the now troubled nobles... Here to cheer me up? Or did you just come to make fun of me?

He paused for a second, chewing on the words of the Fool.
"While youe singing gives me a headache, the words themselves are a balm for my ears.
I would be most interested in finding out what is going on in Altaregia, and what the people and the petty nobility gathered by Richard there think of the situation. I would not mind a few rumours about Richard being spread there and here too...."

Edgard took a drink from his goblet.

"As for your reward... Your family held some land somewhere South, am I correct? As far as I can remember, your family's inheritance was lost to the duchy of Altaregia - held by no one other than our dear crown prince. As long as you continue to undermine him and help to end this silly conflict, I will restore your family's inheritance and hand over 2 parcels of Altareiga's land to you, alongise with your familial title of comte. Thats th least i can do for my southern countryman."

--------------------------
Regent's doors were almost constantly open, one person after another coming in and asking or delivering news to the Regent. Ril was let in without any delay.

"Yes, what did you wa... Oh, its you. You are back from Donnerstein. Any news? Forgive me for my rather abrupt manner, I have done more work over the lest week than I've done as a treasurer in the past year."
Edgard did not expect a positive answer. But any news was better than no news. He needed to know everytihng that was happening, even if he was growing sick of it.

--------------------------------------
In a series of endless meetings and various personas, Edgard decided to call up the "Prophet" to discuss the issues at hand. The regent had to speed up several things in order to put down this ridiculous rebelion.

"My wise man, I have a request to make. I know we are at creossroads now and face a difficult situation, but would you be able to bless me and my wives, as we take up our vows? I am asking you to conductut our marriage ceremony, here in the capital. No doubt you heard of my four brides, and i need you to complete the ceremony. I would also like to invite you to regency council of mine and come up with some way of curing the king or at least proving to everyone that he was not poisoned.""


--------------------------------------------
Egard's Letters...

Spoiler: To Harald (click to show/hide)

A bunch of letters is sent in a boat up the arendalis to Edgard's in-laws to be...

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 15, 2012, 01:49:30 pm
An hour later...

After waiting outside the place Aveline told her, he saw Saer Talinth. Not that hard to find, considering his White Worg follows him everywhere.

"Greetings, Saer Talinth. Can we discuss a little business?"

The blacksmith had realized some Bravos had been tailing him, but he thought it was polite not to ask about it in the palace. After all, he had been the last one to report to the King before he fell ill, which was more than enough reason for raising suspicious about his allegiance and honesty.

And he also had noticed the approach of the quiet man who stood by his door. To be fair, his worg friend managed to discover it first, growling softly as the man moved towards the place the Talinth has been living. At the very least, assassinating someone with a worg as a friend and bodyguard would prove very difficult. Luckily for the scheming people of Windheath, the important figures never had such a creature by their side.

"Greetings, Sir. What are those business?" he asks, Sahainn by his side, fully armored and his gait the same light, confident step as always, the worg's fluff around his greaves muffling some of the sound caused by the armor.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 15, 2012, 03:26:32 pm

----

Richard sends scouts in Arborvent to check what regiments are guarding the city (not an actual regiment, sadly, so no bonus)
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 15, 2012, 03:34:26 pm
Train charisma with a courtier for the previous season.
Train charisma with a courtier for the current season.
Raise a PG for the previous season.
Raise an infantry regiment for the previous season (-1d)
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 15, 2012, 03:36:45 pm
In a series of endless meetings and various personas, Edgard decided to call up the "Prophet" to discuss the issues at hand. The regent had to speed up several things in order to put down this ridiculous rebelion.

"My wise man, I have a request to make. I know we are at creossroads now and face a difficult situation, but would you be able to bless me and my wives, as we take up our vows? I am asking you to conductut our marriage ceremony, here in the capital. No doubt you heard of my four brides, and i need you to complete the ceremony. I would also like to invite you to regency council of mine and come up with some way of curing the king or at least proving to everyone that he was not poisoned.""
"...it would not be fitting to marry in a time of trouble such as this, Edgard. This is a time for politics and war, not merrymaking. I cannot in good conscience perform a marriage ceremony whilst civil war brews.
I will attend your council, and give my advice. We should not be fighting amongst ourselves, not whilst plague and demons stalk the land. The faster this situation is under control, the better.
That said, whilst I understand you cannot go in person, might I ask if you could at least spare a messenger to take my request to Varahan? The sooner I get a reply, the sooner the people will learn the Truth; the sooner the Gods will favour them. Divine favour might be useful in these dark times."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 15, 2012, 03:49:37 pm
Spoiler:  Letter to Richard (click to show/hide)

With this letter written, Harald gave orders to retreat to the Capital.

move with all four Regiments to Stormstead.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 15, 2012, 03:57:56 pm
Meeting with Jitpau...

"I understand your concerns. It is a matter of political issue however, and I must tie the knot in order to secure troops against Richard. But I won't force you to do anything that displeases the gods.
Right now I am waiting for nobility to gather up in the city so we can arrange a proper council and force Richard ot concede, without bloodshed spilt. I will ask you again to provide some expertise in regard to king's ilness and to ensure that he was not poisoned.
As for a messenger, I will do that. i have just the person and he will carry out the request as soo nas possible. I would also like to ask of you to send out a message to all of the believers in the country to cease fighting and supporting prince Richard. He is the single cause of all this, and I wish he would see the path to the right action."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 15, 2012, 04:11:07 pm
Spoiler: Letter to Harald (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 15, 2012, 05:17:02 pm
Meeting with Jitpau...

"I understand your concerns. It is a matter of political issue however, and I must tie the knot in order to secure troops against Richard. But I won't force you to do anything that displeases the gods.
Right now I am waiting for nobility to gather up in the city so we can arrange a proper council and force Richard ot concede, without bloodshed spilt. I will ask you again to provide some expertise in regard to king's ilness and to ensure that he was not poisoned.
As for a messenger, I will do that. i have just the person and he will carry out the request as soo nas possible. I would also like to ask of you to send out a message to all of the believers in the country to cease fighting and supporting prince Richard. He is the single cause of all this, and I wish he would see the path to the right action."
"I'm sure you can find a priest to oversee your wedding, if you truly wish to hurry your sacred vows for the sake of a few soldiers.
I am an expert on the Grey Death, and will gladly attest as to whether the king has it or not- I would need to see the king to verify this."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 15, 2012, 05:22:57 pm
"Very well then. i will ask Bravos to make an expcetion for you and let you in. I hope they do, since its all in our interest that ou find something that can explain this mess."

Request that Bravos allow Jitpau Itavny access to king's bedchamber and quarters to investigate. They have right to escort him and search him for anything they might deem suspicious.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on September 15, 2012, 06:38:23 pm
Cyril sat in his study, going through the letters and missives that had arrived in his absence, his king bedridden from the grey death, his friend the prince preparing for war against the regent.  The blauritter dead.  Asked to choose between the "word" of his king and the word of the prince. The choice however was simple.

Raise any levies I may have and ride to join Richard.

 
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 15, 2012, 08:00:09 pm
An hour later...

After waiting outside the place Aveline told her, he saw Saer Talinth. Not that hard to find, considering his White Worg follows him everywhere.

"Greetings, Saer Talinth. Can we discuss a little business?"

The blacksmith had realized some Bravos had been tailing him, but he thought it was polite not to ask about it in the palace. After all, he had been the last one to report to the King before he fell ill, which was more than enough reason for raising suspicious about his allegiance and honesty.

And he also had noticed the approach of the quiet man who stood by his door. To be fair, his worg friend managed to discover it first, growling softly as the man moved towards the place the Talinth has been living. At the very least, assassinating someone with a worg as a friend and bodyguard would prove very difficult. Luckily for the scheming people of Windheath, the important figures never had such a creature by their side.

"Greetings, Sir. What are those business?" he asks, Sahainn by his side, fully armored and his gait the same light, confident step as always, the worg's fluff around his greaves muffling some of the sound caused by the armor.

Karas' eyes lit up.

"Business pertaining to the King. I have word that you are... Investigating something. I have been ordered by Captain Aveline to assist you in this investigation, and another, which is who gave the King the Grey Death. So I am not here to kill you. Shall we go inside?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 15, 2012, 09:35:47 pm
"Very very simple, regent. Think about it: a kingdom in division is ripe for raiding and plundering. It would not at all seem strange that some raiders from the north would believe it a good time to resume activities, and should anyone ever discover that someone had ever instigated them to attack, they would believe me to have done it; a haegar-born who would gain from any instablity around here would be a reasonable culprit. There is little fear that you, lord-regent, would be believed to have persuaded the tribes to raid....and oh yes, thank you for not cutting me head off."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 15, 2012, 09:39:06 pm
"Business pertaining to the King. I have word that you are... Investigating something. I have been ordered by Captain Aveline to assist you in this investigation, and another, which is who gave the King the Grey Death. So I am not here to kill you. Shall we go inside?"
"It is not necessary, I was about to leave and continue my investigations. Why would you be here to kill me?" Talinth answered with a smile behind the helmet's faceplate. The young man seemed to be a jumpy one, stating his intent of not killing him. The visitor had the footwork like that of an assassin or spy, but following the knowledge he had gathered from his worg's companionship, he realized the gait was a little off.

The knight simply moved to the side of the building and leaned against it, Sahainn quietly padding along and staying by his side, staring stoically at the assassin.

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 15, 2012, 11:06:52 pm
"Very well then. i will ask Bravos to make an expcetion for you and let you in. I hope they do, since its all in our interest that ou find something that can explain this mess."

Request that Bravos allow Jitpau Itavny access to king's bedchamber and quarters to investigate. They have right to escort him and search him for anything they might deem suspicious.

Jitpau goes forth and investigates. Does the king have the Grey Death? If so, how did he get it? If not, what has happened to him?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 15, 2012, 11:47:42 pm
The Grey Death, here? Right after I suggest we get rid of the prophet. And then a civil war? thought Anakyrto. Seems like the work of a madman. One who has been given too much importance. But the war must be dealt with first. If the prophet still lives after...

Head back to the docks, and attempt to find out what the majority of the people who own boats capable of travel (non-rowboats) think about the matter of the prince and the regent.

Despite Stormstead's position as hub of trade and commerce in Windheath, the merchant class was discouraged during the Iron Queen's reign from gaining power or influence; ships at the quay tend to be smaller and unsuitable for war.  That said, there are two ships that could carry a regiment of troops each if they needed to; the Marie-Rose and the Peregrine.

The Marie-Rose is owned by [2] a company of small traders and merchants who own it collectively; they have a small office at the docks.  The Peregrine is owned by [1] a rich old Haegar sea-dog with a suspected past (and present) in piracy.  You could try approaching the owners individually if you wished.

[3, 2] The merchants are not terribly opinionated on the matter; the general consensus is that the Treasurer probably did try and assassinate the king, but that the Prince isn't much better.  Dockyard gossip is notoriously unreliable, but you get the feeling that they are slightly more in favour of the Prince but don't care enough to do much.

Don't raise levies then, instead march with the remaining army to Stormstead.
Occupy the barracks of the royal army.


You march north and occupy the barracks, lending your support to Edgard's cause.

Move my forces to The Red Spear, and forge a camp in its foothills.
Sent out scouts to the nearby roads and bridges and keep a rotation going in search of caravans/supplies heading for the Regent and his allied nobles.
If those are found seize them for the cause, but leave the peasant goods.
Gather what support I can from farms or small villages near The Red Spear
Send men disguised to spread rumors of a great army for Prince Richard being forged in the Ironwood.


You and your men slip away from your ambush points near the bridge and head for the hills.  [3] Your men have little success finding caravans or supplies heading south to Stormstead, as the majority of forces in the North have allied themselves with Richard.  They do come across one shipment of supplies heading south from Osport, [4] lightly guarded.  [4+1 vs 3] Your men ambush and acquire the supplies, [6] which turn out to be a major cache of armour and weaponry.  Your troops jump at the chance to acquire them, doing their best to train with the newfound weapons in the short time they have.  [Your levy regiment improves to a Heavy Ambush Tactician regiment.  It will still disband at the end of the crisis.]  [4] A single member of the caravan escapes into the hills.

The downside strikes you a few days later when you examine the crest on one very newly forged breastplate; that of House Stoneson.  It would appear that the arms were being sent as a goodwill gift to Stormstead.  You wonder what the political implications of this might be.

[4] The peasants in the area are mostly shepherds or prospectors.  They gladly support and house your troops, but you find no more converts here.

[?, ?] You send your men out into local towns and villages to spread rumours, and you think you have some success.

Supply trains are unable to travel through the Red Spear foothills until local suppression has been lifted.  Armies will need to keep a bridge secure to move north from Southstead.

Rumour in Stormstead: Prince Richard is raising levies at War's End, in the Ironwood.
Rumour in Stormstead: Bandits allied to Prince Richard are intercepting caravans near the Red Spear.
Rumour in Stormstead: A wedding present from Duc Stoneson was intercepted by bandits near the Red Spear.


Richard sends scouts in Arborvent to check what regiments are guarding the city (not an actual regiment, sadly, so no bonus)

[2 vs ?] The city is surrounded by a low stone wall with multiple gatehouses and small turrets for archers to fire from if need be.  Whatever troops are in Arborvent must be in the barracks within the city, but travel into and out of the city is obviously restricted by guards at this time.

In any case, troops raised on behalf of Edgard have largely gone to Stormstead; you would be surprised if he diluted his forces by leaving many here.

Train charisma with a courtier for the previous season.
Train charisma with a courtier for the current season.
Raise a PG for the previous season.
Raise an infantry regiment for the previous season (-1d)


[23164, 63245 = 0] You are a little too used to getting what you want through intimidation and blackmail; the finer points of diplomacy downright evade you.  [6] Not long after the king takes ill you receive word from Duc de Parnoth that he understands you have been learning statecraft.  His own chancellor is a particularly skilled diplomat, and Parnoth is very willing to allow the man to come and assist your education in exchange for a favour; a new offensive is likely to begin on Donnerstein in the coming months and he needs a safe harbour for his troops in preparation for an attack by ship.  If you are willing to accept the strain of several regiments and even some warships in Lorvese, he can arrange for his chancellor to become resident until your education has improved.

You raise regiments as needed and bring them with you to Stormstead.

[1+1] You send out spies to keep track of current troop movements, but you learn quickly when they go dark that they are too used to working in urban environments rather than the country.

[3+1] Intercepting messages is a little more successful and you gain a fairly clear understanding of current events; rather than just killing messengers, you have spies break into the secretary offices of magnates and read the letters when they have already arrived.  This is not foolproof; some letters are burned on reading.  You do determine the stance of two wildcards, though; the barons of Dechire appear to be supporting Prince Richard, while Duc Stoneson has reacted very negatively to the interception of his gift.

[5+1 vs 4] Your spies come into their own in cities, and you soon have a fairly complete report on troop disposition in Stormstead and Altaregia.  [Details will follow as soon as the GM himself has this information.]

Acting on behalf of Edgard, Rakon's espionage and counter-espionage skills are added to intelligence checks regarding the war.

"Very well then. i will ask Bravos to make an expcetion for you and let you in. I hope they do, since its all in our interest that ou find something that can explain this mess."

Request that Bravos allow Jitpau Itavny access to king's bedchamber and quarters to investigate. They have right to escort him and search him for anything they might deem suspicious.

[6+2] The Bravos are all too willing to let Jitpau into their custody and as soon as they have him alone he finds himself carried to a dark room and interrogated harshly by their captain.  [6+1] Jitpau answers with naught but truth, and the captain is forced to let him go, but she seems to have deep suspicions about the prophet and assigns two Bravos to tail him at all times.

Nevertheless, Jitpau is given full access to the king to do whatever he needs, under copious guard.

Jitpau goes forth and investigates. Does the king have the Grey Death? If so, how did he get it? If not, what has happened to him?

[3+1] You are quite certain that the king does indeed have the Grey Death, though the length of his sickness troubles you.  It may well be that the gods have seen fit to lengthen his trial, though the reasons for this are unclear to you.  [6+1] The Grey Death, as you said before, travels up through the ground.  You spend a good few minutes checking the floor beneath the bed in case of a very literal interpretation, but discover nothing of use.  This leaves sorcery as your main possibility; if the king did not cross the tainted ground, then the ground must have been brought to him.

Quote from: Caellath
Keep investigating in order to finally present a conclusive, complete report to the King, trying to tie the loose ends normally only the King would be able to and backing up the report with more substantial proof. Attempt to investigate like a shadow, with Sahainn following some distance away and hiding whenever possible.

[4]You tail Mary back to a small house near the inn you watched before and wait until nightfall when you think she is asleep.  [1] Attempting to gain access works rather less smoothly than planned and you end up very loudly breaking the latch on her window, [1] and she catches you red-handed as you try to run away.  [1] You run straight back to the castle, and into the hands of Barran, who is waiting for you.

[4] Mary arrives a few moments later, panting for breath, and Sahainn paces around you, growling at the Bravo captain.  He makes no move to apprehend you, and just speaks in a calm, rather sad voice.

"Please, saer, let this rest.  We have all suffered enough, just walk away and let it end."

[6] You say nothing, keeping your eyes fixed on Barran.  You are only aware of Mary's movement when Sahainn barks sharply and the knife is pressed against your throat.  Sahainn readies herself to pounce, but hesitates, waiting for your signal.  She does not seem sure if she can get to Mary before Mary slits your throat.

"This has gone too far, Barran!" shouts Mary.  "Too many secrets, too many lies, too much guilt and too much dishonour!  Give her back to me, or he dies!"  Barran raises his empty hands and speaks to her, still looking at you.

"I can't.  I cannot trust that your brothers will not use her against me.  Give me the letter, Mary.  If we were never married, they cannot use that against us, cannot use her against either of us.  She will be provided for, Mary.  She will get the best I can give her.  But you have to give me that letter."

You are trapped at knife-point between two unreasonable people.  How do you proceed?



Duc Stoneson arrives at Harald's Bridge, with an army of three standard infantry regiments at his heel.  He acknowledges Duc Rakon when he arrives.



The Fool journeys to Altaregia amongst refugees and fortune-seekers looking to join the army, trying to pass himself off as any other peasant.
Provided he gets through, he immediately begins sifting the crowd for information on the local disposition toward Richard and Edgard, who his allies are and what factions if any are undecided.  He also searches for general information of potential tactical importance - even something as obvious as a secret route into the city.
The Fool works on planting a rumour questioning Richard's motivations; if he was merely intent on ensuring his brother's will was not abused, why raise an army?  What will happen if he decides that, to weaken his enemy, he might attack the innocents of Arborvent instead?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 16, 2012, 01:05:12 am
((After Iiteum's post which I unfortunately missed (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3611568#msg3611568).))

Before the march and post-raising of levies...

Receiving letters from Stormstead was always a joy to the Marquis of the North. It was from Edgard, requesting his presence along with his armed forces to move to Stormstead. He smiled as he he read through it, with the smile disappearing upon seeing the purpose.

Prince Richard.

Renart was in his personal study after speaking to Trent, busy fixing up the notes, letters and other formalities to speak with his vassals regarding their aid (and to subtly berate them for not lending much help for the Cold Drake Hunt...). The Northwatch was growing, both in economical and militaristic aspects. The Nobility were proud, and held much power. He would have to approach this subject lightly so as not to raise their ire. The people, however, generally liked him. For that, he was glad that his sacrifices were not for waste. Perhaps...it was possible to rally the people against those who had refused him? They had the heart and passion, and now all they needed was a guiding hand.

However, news of the Grey Death reached his ears -- Dechire, the southern cousin and historically, Windheath's naval region was hit hard. Duc Rasgar was one of the more notable losses...He had to assure their aid.

Packing in Edgard's letter, he carefully re-read the one sent to him by a word of the land -- a messenger of secret notice, delivered with utmost care. Richard needed his aid, and it was all in that letter. He did send a reply, no doubt, but the messenger hadn't returned and his forces were already preparing to move. He doubted Richard would've learned of it at the time, no matter, it would soon be fixed.

Dechire was about to have a visit from it's close neighbor. Cake was to be had, in turn. He was reluctant to wage war on his own people, as was his belief, but if it meant a threat directly to Albert's reign...Things had to be fixed one way or the other.

Firstly, oversee to it that all who died in the Cold Drake Hunt, including Trent's own personal quest are given their due funeral, with memorials being made to honor their loss. Hopefully, the people will work hard enough to alleviate any cost and to learn from the survivors of the Rangers.

Secondly, press the lords who have abandoned me and refused cooperation. "Who has given up more for the love of the realm through work and blood?!"
Assure their allegiance through anyway necessary: from charges against orders, to a complete overthrow of their status with my aid. Those who will help me here would gain part of their lands -- though the internal conflict will only happen as a last resort.

Thirdly, Check for raising levies from Northwatch.


Trent was a young man, but a very crafty one. He had gathered what was left of those loyal to him and moved onwards on his own quest. To give honor to that fact, Renart decided to do the same.


((I'll have to deal with Dechire later on after this moment.))




Somewhere in an Inn, a long time before all this...
This is a very bad situation. This could very well descend into civil war... Hmm. You don't think there is anything I could do?
"You're a spy, Tiakath. You sook my counsel when Albert asked, all I ask in return is that you aid the King as best as you can. If I may suggest, find out what is going on about our Treasurer Edgard.  Why has he taken the throne so suddenly, and why is he opposing Richard?

"Just my suggestion, though. The whole realm is mobilizing as far as I can see. Old grudges brought anew, it's like the Iron Queen never left...if things go down fast."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 16, 2012, 01:44:18 am
Order a tent set up and request for Duc Stoneson to meet me in private. Refuse to bring any guards along, relying on the notion of which it'd be an insult to his honor for him to seem afraid of an old man, even more so as lacking in legitimacy as he is.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 16, 2012, 05:51:00 am
Order a tent set up and request for Duc Stoneson to meet me in private. Refuse to bring any guards along, relying on the notion of which it'd be an insult to his honor for him to seem afraid of an old man, even more so as lacking in legitimacy as he is.

Duc Stoneson doesn't seem particularly paranoid, and walks into the tent without his guards, albeit still armed.  He enquires as to what you had in mind to confer over.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 16, 2012, 06:59:21 am
Despite Stormstead's position as hub of trade and commerce in Windheath, the merchant class was discouraged during the Iron Queen's reign from gaining power or influence; ships at the quay tend to be smaller and unsuitable for war.  That said, there are two ships that could carry a regiment of troops each if they needed to; the Marie-Rose and the Peregrine.

The Marie-Rose is owned by [2] a company of small traders and merchants who own it collectively; they have a small office at the docks.  The Peregrine is owned by [1] a rich old Haegar sea-dog with a suspected past (and present) in piracy.  You could try approaching the owners individually if you wished.

[3, 2] The merchants are not terribly opinionated on the matter; the general consensus is that the Treasurer probably did try and assassinate the king, but that the Prince isn't much better.  Dockyard gossip is notoriously unreliable, but you get the feeling that they are slightly more in favour of the Prince but don't care enough to do much.

Time to get to work thought Anakyrto.

Approach the Haegar, but bring the strongest fighter from my ship's crew with me. I will have only a small knife.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 16, 2012, 09:52:45 am
Jitpau held the king's hand, staring into his fevered eyes.

"Be strong, Albert. The Gods have will not abandon you, no matter how far you fall."

He then strode from the room, demanding of the Bravos that followed him to speak with their captain.

"The king has the Grey Death. He is a strong man, of body and spirit, and the medics do what they can. He fights the disease in a way no commoner could; yet it ravages on. He may yet recover... or not."

Then, looking around, he leaned closer, and spoke in a whisper;

"Yet there may be some truth to the rumours. The king fights hard; the disease should be abating. Yet he remains in flux. I have investigated, yet cannot find any way by which he would acquire the disease naturally. In fact"- he looks around again-"I am certain the disease is the product of deliberate, malignant sorcery."

"Have mages set up defensive wards around the room- as strong as they can. Send sacrifices to every temple in the city on behalf of the king, and beg the gods for intervention. All this will be for naught, though, if we cannot find the sorcerer. Spare what men you can to scour the castle for signs of his demonic magic. Find him, and bring him to the Inquisitors.
I have my suspicions... rumours and hearsay... I will say this; do not tell the regent of my suspicions. Do not tell him of the investigation. Do not trust him with the king's life."

Looking around one last time, speaking loudly once more;

"May the Gods save King Albert. I will pray for him. Now, I must be going. Blessings upon you all."



Jitpau leaves the palace, and returns to his square. Come sunset, however, he does not return to the palace, but makes his way to the temple district, and the headquarters of the Inquisition. There he requests the presence of the Head Inquisitor for an urgent meeting.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 16, 2012, 07:03:46 pm
The levies of Northwatch are raised. [+1 Archer regiment; the lords sent mostly hunters, since a lot of the soldiers died in the hunt.]


The Fool journeys to Altaregia amongst refugees and fortune-seekers looking to join the army, trying to pass himself off as any other peasant.
Provided he gets through, he immediately begins sifting the crowd for information on the local disposition toward Richard and Edgard, who his allies are and what factions if any are undecided.  He also searches for general information of potential tactical importance - even something as obvious as a secret route into the city.
The Fool works on planting a rumour questioning Richard's motivations; if he was merely intent on ensuring his brother's will was not abused, why raise an army?  What will happen if he decides that, to weaken his enemy, he might attack the innocents of Arborvent instead?


[6] To your surprise, you manage to get in the city with relative ease. The army guarding Altaregia is numerous, although you do not bother to try to count them (it would look too suspicious and it is practically impossible). As you start visiting the town, you begin spread rumors about Richard and look for information. Things are going well and - someone puts his hand on your shoulder. You turn around, and come face to face with a guard.

"I've been listening to what you were saying for a good time now, and I don't like a bit of it. You're coming with me; [4-1] we have a few questions to aks you."

He starts escorting you towards the gate of the city, another guard joining him to make sure you don't attempt anything unreasonable.

((Rolls done by bot))

EDIT:

[3] A messenger is seen leaving Altaregia, taking the northern bridge and turning west once on the northern bank.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 16, 2012, 08:31:56 pm
"Business pertaining to the King. I have word that you are... Investigating something. I have been ordered by Captain Aveline to assist you in this investigation, and another, which is who gave the King the Grey Death. So I am not here to kill you. Shall we go inside?"
"It is not necessary, I was about to leave and continue my investigations. Why would you be here to kill me?" Talinth answered with a smile behind the helmet's faceplate. The young man seemed to be a jumpy one, stating his intent of not killing him. The visitor had the footwork like that of an assassin or spy, but following the knowledge he had gathered from his worg's companionship, he realized the gait was a little off.

The knight simply moved to the side of the building and leaned against it, Sahainn quietly padding along and staying by his side, staring stoically at the assassin.

"If I were to kill you, It would be because you committed crimes against the Crown. But as for the investigation... We have to discover who gave the King this disease. Shall we go inside and discuss?"

This one could have done it... Keep an eye on him.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 16, 2012, 08:40:49 pm
Regent's doors were almost constantly open, one person after another coming in and asking or delivering news to the Regent. Ril was let in without any delay.

"Yes, what did you wa... Oh, its you. You are back from Donnerstein. Any news? Forgive me for my rather abrupt manner, I have done more work over the lest week than I've done as a treasurer in the past year."
Edgard did not expect a positive answer. But any news was better than no news. He needed to know everytihng that was happening, even if he was growing sick of it.
Ril's attitude was cold, to say the least, it was still polite, yet curtly so, even though he gave a stiff bow of the hips.
"The steward despised me and declined to let me speak with the king or offer a diplomatic...alliance."

"Honestly? I do not care too much about other nations...at the tiem of our own trials. Since you are the regent, I need to request my sister's sword, and her trophies from the battle, lest they fall into somone's unrelated, greedy mitts, like my lands have."

"I would also like those lands back, now that I think about it."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on September 16, 2012, 10:22:41 pm
Tiakath travels to stormstead, sneaking off the roads to remain hidden.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 17, 2012, 12:17:10 am
Two regiments...

Renart studied the composure of the men who served under him and decided that two regiments were enough. He wouldn't press his vassals for more, given their unwilling stupidity attitude. The people, were a more important factor.

While away, Renart entrusts the commonfolk [In secret] to keep Northwatch stable and not in the hands of those lesser lords. As well as keeping that Haegar ex-warchief safe, and the rest of the populace. Do not bring the Infantry Regiment loyal to my name that is guarding the Trade Route.

"Captain, ensure the levies are taken well cared off. We'd not like to lose our hunters ere the Winter falls. Make haste, we move for Dechire."

Move onto Dechire! Perhaps, raise any...more levies if possible?

Dechire: Ascertain their allegiance to Richard through finding out who currently is in charge. Hold a meeting with them and try to sway him/her over if not -- remind them of Richard's ancestry and of how he served loyally along with Albert. If successful, raise levies from there, as well as the past Duc's forces still loyal to him (for the glory of the realm) and march onwards to Richard's location, aiming to evade any enemies on the way if possible.

If they still resist, attempt to take the City by force and only the city -- not directly:
Attempt to Reveal and locations from ambush before the fight. Whichever goes, ensure that at least some portion of my troops are in the city before we make our attempt at taking it.

If Dechire is under control, request if I could gain ducats -- in the name of the protection of the realm, of course this is optional and for those who wish to contribute.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 17, 2012, 01:24:03 am
Before heading into the tent, Rakon handed a knight a letter, to be immediatly delivered to Lorvese.

Spoiler: Letter (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 17, 2012, 02:27:20 am
"Can you guarantee it to me that only you will be to blame if anything comes to fore? You do realise that if you are blamed for haegar invasion, I will be forced to chase you? 

Edgard sighed, the burden of the regency crushing the man. Royal power was nothing he ever imagined it to be. Who would in their right mind plot to be burdened with such things?

"Go ahead, make preparations. But be warned, I will be forced to crush you if anything goes out of hand. You and I know that you are doing this for the sake of the kingdom, but others won't see it that way and I will have to deal with any fallout you might cause in the process."

--------------------------------------------------- 
Ril's attitude was cold, to say the least, it was still polite, yet curtly so, even though he gave a stiff bow of the hips.
"The steward despised me and declined to let me speak with the king or offer a diplomatic...alliance."

"Honestly? I do not care too much about other nations...at the tiem of our own trials. Since you are the regent, I need to request my sister's sword, and her trophies from the battle, lest they fall into somone's unrelated, greedy mitts, like my lands have."

"I would also like those lands back, now that I think about it."

"Your sister's belongings? Go ahead and take them, wherever they might be. I was saddened to hear of her death, even though I did not track what happened to her belongings.
as for your lands... Lord Stoneson was elected as the new duc in absence of any blood relatives to Ursa. You will have to convince them to make you their lord, and you will have to ask "duc" Stoneson to give up his title.
I have a mission for you in meantime, if you care for peace in this kingdom. You will go to Varahan in duchy of Parnoth in Arendalis and you will pick up sacred texts for prophet Jitpau. Once we have them, maybe he will be able to move around and call upon people in altaregia to desist and drop this silly opposition."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 17, 2012, 05:11:15 am
"Of course my lord, of course. A leader should not be burdened with the crimes of what those below them commit, after all..."

Osir bowed, and said farewell. Being in the North was better than being in the middle of a civil war after all, and far better than being near the Prophet.

Head back to Osport and gather up my regiment and my court priest, Aki. Gather any news that has come out of the North as of late and then check with the clanlords on the current politics of the Haegari coast-tribes.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 17, 2012, 11:15:49 am
"Your sister's belongings? Go ahead and take them, wherever they might be. I was saddened to hear of her death, even though I did not track what happened to her belongings.
as for your lands... Lord Stoneson was elected as the new duc in absence of any blood relatives to Ursa. You will have to convince them to make you their lord, and you will have to ask "duc" Stoneson to give up his title.
I have a mission for you in meantime, if you care for peace in this kingdom. You will go to Varahan in duchy of Parnoth in Arendalis and you will pick up sacred texts for prophet Jitpau. Once we have them, maybe he will be able to move around and call upon people in altaregia to desist and drop this silly opposition."

There a simple sort of anger in his voice, leather-gloved fists clenching for a few moments, his breath ragged, before he calms, reaching up to adjust the collar of his vest.
"I serve the king. Not the regency, not the brother of the king. The. King. It's as simple as that."

"Regardless, I would like to request a slip from you, informing anybody that I am to be allowed to take my sister's possessions with me. I will also request one from...Richard for any extra authority, and then head to my lands to reclaim them and then, maybe then, will I take a side and decide."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 17, 2012, 01:06:53 pm
Edgard's voice was stern, clearly displeased with man's growing impertinence.

"My dear boy, I am the Crown for as long as king is sick. He appointed me to act in his name and on his behalf to keep this country safe while he deals with his affliction. Now, you can do what I asked you and I will help you in getting your land back, or I simply welcome duc Stoneson with open arms and I won't be needing you anymore. Richard could help you, but you will only be fuelling civil war.

Now, since Ursa was Blauritter, her items are in my posession. I will release them to you when you prove your worth to bear the title of Blauritter."

Edgard dropped the harsh tone.

"Now, will you be able to carry my request out and get the specific text for the prophet Jitpau? You talk big, but you need to show me that you are a worthy vassal and diplomat for the king to accept. You have failed to secure deal with Donnerstein, which means that your prospects for chancellorship are slim. Can you fix it and do this one more thing for me? If yes, then find him and tell him that I sent you. He will fill you in on specifics."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 17, 2012, 01:20:11 pm
Ril blunk, before turning on his heels.

"Very well. I will be very, very cross if this priest begins to advocate a civil war, which I hope he does not."

He paused in the door-way, a grin etching his lips as he offers, almost sarcastically, "Pardon my rudeness."



Head to Jitpau.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 17, 2012, 01:42:14 pm
As Ril left the room Harald entered with a swift gait, not sparing the man walking past him a look. Gracefully he bowed before Edgard.

My liege. I have brought my army.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 17, 2012, 01:51:00 pm
Edgard lightened up slighlty when he saw Harald enter.

"Gods a bove know that this is first good news I had in a while. sit down and tell me of your work with Richard. what did you find out. How is the man? How is the country side and your people? Everyone is concenred with the plague and I myslef want to put everything in order for Albert's sake."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 17, 2012, 02:03:22 pm
Harald rose showing concern in his face.

The situation is bad. I had to deal with the deserters of my Personal Guard and this in the current situation was treated with...dislike by the population. THe Grey Death has gotten worse and it will continue to do so if we dont do something soon. But you asked after Richard. Point is we will face a war, with you refusing to accept his conditions he will march no matter the cost no matter whether his brother will die due to his rebellion, stubborn the man.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 17, 2012, 02:22:26 pm
Edgard was looking for advice, and he sorely needed it. Even though he was on top, he was alone. He took Harald's word in with some unease.

"Blast. The forces are too matched now, we will only have pointless bloodshed. something has to give and the balance has to be changed. I sent letters to my in-laws to be in Arendalis, all of the mswore that they will become my or crown's vassals if my marriages are completed. Point is, the balance of forces can be shifted, but we have to act quick. Do you think Richard will change his mind if he is outnumbered. I was also thinking of calling all nobles of our side for a council to write a letter to him, calling him to cease and surrender."

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 17, 2012, 04:25:33 pm
My liege, a letter will about achieve the same as the personal talk i had with him. It's to no avail, he firmyl believes you have poisoned his brother and no matter how many troops you have he will still stand against you...
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 17, 2012, 08:15:08 pm
Karas decided to follow the Knight

"I see it fit to first mention suspects. mine are Jitpau the Messiah, as he brought... A lot of southerners, Prince Richard to gain the throne, or Duc de Arborvent. I suggest we tail suspects. Who do you suspect, Saer Talinth?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 17, 2012, 10:42:58 pm
[6] To your surprise, you manage to get in the city with relative ease. The army guarding Altaregia is numerous, although you do not bother to try to count them (it would look too suspicious and it is practically impossible). As you start visiting the town, you begin spread rumors about Richard and look for information. Things are going well and - someone puts his hand on your shoulder. You turn around, and come face to face with a guard.

"I've been listening to what you were saying for a good time now, and I don't like a bit of it. You're coming with me; [4-1] we have a few questions to aks you."

He starts escorting you towards the gate of the city, another guard joining him to make sure you don't attempt anything unreasonable.

"I see.  If you don't mind, I have a question for you.  What the hell is that?"  Fust points to a random group of people in the other direction, then attempts to leg it down the street.

Fust attempts an escape, using his Acrobatics to take a less travelled path.  He runs until he is reasonably sure he has lost the guards.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 17, 2012, 11:43:46 pm
You are trapped at knife-point between two unreasonable people.  How do you proceed?
Talinth spared a glance for Sahainn to prepare to attack to take down as fast as possible, but not kill, just in case.

"I really think you should calm down and take this knife out of my neck, miss." he said calmly. Of course, he still had chain mail to protect his neck and had somewhat quick reflexes, but it still was not a comfortable position. Mary had abused both his trust in the common folk and his moment of carelessness - since he wasn't expecting an attack in such a situation - to threaten his life.

"If your situation is bad, you're only making it worse by threatening me. Even if you did kill me, what do you think would happen? You would not be granted what you desire and would be hunted by law instead."

Try to convince her to give up and talk instead. If she as much as tenses for an attack, then try to move and make the knife blow hit armor or mail instead of flesh. Then both knight and worg should subdue her, nonlethally but with due force.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 18, 2012, 02:36:59 pm
Theor stood in his old chamber, in which he stayed clad in iron and bronze. The old scale armour of his father, forming a raven on the chest in polished bronze... A wonder that it was fitting like a glove. To that, he wore a mail hood with a nasal helmet and mail gloves. His legs are protected by plates of steel... All in all a armor, fitting for a knight. He rested his sword, which was pointed straight perpendicular to the ground, touching the cold stone. Looking out of the window, watching the gleaming light of Arendalis. "Again. North and South..." But! Not exactly. Just a jealous prince, who wanted the throne, now that his own brother was ill, struck with the Grey Death. "Nothing better to do as wrangling for the throne. Heh. What would you except from a Conricht anyway. Children from dogs and snakes... Shame that the king is one." He sighed. Maybe a visitation would please the king... But Theor didn't want to be near to him. Not only he was a Conricht... The comte feared the Grey Death. Even noble blood seemed to be vunerable to this foul disease. He sighed again, took the sword and sheathed it with one swift move. Time to go to the throne room. Maybe something interesting was happening there.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 18, 2012, 04:10:23 pm
"Do you beleive there is no other way but conflict? I hope thar Richard wil see his folly once I gather up enough troops."

Edgard sighed.

"I will apprecieate if you leave your troops in the capital, but you are free to go wherever. I will be organising a council to write a joint letter to the prince, so it would be good if you stayed in Stormstead for a while."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 18, 2012, 04:12:31 pm
As you wish my liege. I will stay and sign this letter but, it will be for naught. Harald rose and left the Chamber.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 19, 2012, 01:08:27 am
Reports flow back to the capital.  Duc Stoneson attempted treachery, working for Prince Richard, and attacked the crown army at the  western bridge north of Stormstead in the guise of an ally.  Although the crown levy of two regiments was killed Duc Tengrim intervened and destroyed Stoneson's army along with the Duc himself and his son.  Tengrim's peasant levies were lost in the battle and the old man sustained minor head injuries, but his heavy cavalry remained intact.

On a minor note, Sir Ardeic Bauldargruff, son of the late Grand Marshall, is knighted into the Order of the Dragonspine for killing Duc Stoneson on the field of battle.

Duc Stoneson is dead, along with his army.  The crown regiments guarding the west bridge north of Stormstead have both been lost.  Duc Rakon Tengrim has lost two infantry regiments, but emerged victorious from the battle.  He enslaves the remaining traitors (1 unit) and sells them on for 10 crowns.

The Stonesons are rightly branded traitors, and back in Spiritusaer the barons quickly execute his last heir and enslave his wife to placate both sides.  They have no more strength to contribute, leaving Spiritusaer defenceless and unable to participate further in the war.

Duc Tengrim marches to Spiritusaer to pacify it, and the local barons immediately and unanimously vote him the new Duc of Spiritusaer.  The city folds instantly upon his arrival.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 19, 2012, 03:44:47 pm
Trent sat upon his horse over seeing men set to work below him, this area of land which dipped down behind a hill and was covered from two sides by sheer cliff faces of the taller hills. The trees that had once occupied the place had been cleared away and even now men set about working them into stakes all around the perimeter of the camp. Many tents covered the area and several cook-fires burnt as food was prepared for the men.

To either side of him were two men, the first was one of the few remaining rangers, and aged man with greying hair named Revnan, he was the most proven among the remains of the order and had led the attack on the caravan laden with Duc Stoneson's gift. The other man was a farmer, Jefred Stoneburn, he had proven himself quickly upon their arrival here as he ordered the men and quickly carried out the overseeing of the construction of the trench and spikes.

"Revnan I need you to ride to Spiritusaer, speak of the rightful place Prince Richard must hold, and the snake Edgard that keeps him from it.

Do so in secret at first, but if support improves speak openly, tell them that I call them to arms, the peasants of this land must stand up and show them that we shall stand for what we believe. The Prince, no the nation needs us to rise up and fight for what we must!"

With that said Trent turned to Jefred and spoke again, "Continue the preparations for defense of this camp, if they want us they must come for us, and here we shall make them pay for every inch of ground they shall take."
Pausing he raised his voice to a yell so all in the camp could hear,

"If we must fight a war we shall do it like honorable men, we shall show them that it is our will that shall decide who sits upon the throne in the absence of our great king.

For the rightful Regent let us stand, in years to come it shall be spoken of us who stood for the rightful Regent! Those who gathered in the name of Prince Richard and stood for war even though they were free men without the call of a noble to arms!

For the Prince, and for Windheath!"

As his words faded similar cries erupted from the camp below, and the two men who had stood beside him gave the same cry before riding off to carry out there orders.

Have Revnan ride to Spirituaser and spread the above orders.
Have my men fortify the camp as best they can, and set them to constructing makeshift catapults from the trees already felled.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 20, 2012, 03:46:44 pm
Head to Jitpau.
The prophet is not especially hard to find. Most of the locals have heard of him, and can tell you where he preaches.

"And spill not the blood of thine brother, thine sister, thine father or mother; their blood is yours, your blood is theirs; by raising your axe in anger against them, you raise your axe against yourself, like a coward. Make peace with your brethren, and turn your anger to foreigners."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 20, 2012, 04:03:18 pm
The prophet is not especially hard to find. Most of the locals have heard of him, and can tell you where he preaches.

"And spill not the blood of thine brother, thine sister, thine father or mother; their blood is yours, your blood is theirs; by raising your axe in anger against them, you raise your axe against yourself, like a coward. Make peace with your brethren, and turn your anger to foreigners."

Ril listens for a while, dull-eyed, waiting for the sermon to be over so he may speak, one of his hands lingers on the hilt of the bearded axe at his belt, the other hanging loosely by his side. His lips bear a false smile.

When the sermon finished, he approached Jitpau, bending at the hips in a bow.

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 20, 2012, 04:07:13 pm
Jitpau nods, waves regally for Ril to rise.

"How can I help you, my son?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 20, 2012, 04:10:23 pm
"I hear you are in need of someone to fetch something for you? The Regent has sent me to fulfill that task." Ril replies, his tone polite, crisp and smooth. He waits a second longer, before he does rise, hands interlocking behind his back.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 20, 2012, 04:17:53 pm
"I hear you are in need of someone to fetch something for you? The Regent has sent me to fulfill that task." Ril replies, his tone polite, crisp and smooth. He waits a second longer, before he does rise, hands interlocking behind his back.
"Ah, of course. I require the testimony of Grand Reader Varahan. He, or his successors, may be found at the monastery of Abernost, in the duchy of Parnost. I have written a letter explaining the need of a fellow scholar for his research. That should be sufficient for him- or his successors- to either provide you with his research, or make copies of the relevant sections."

Jitpau sniffs.

"You may want to get a few guards. These are dangerous times. There are no secrets in my letter, and you should feel free to show it should it hasten your journey past... curious soldiers. But do not let anyone delay you. It is becoming increasingly urgent that I continue my holy quest."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 20, 2012, 04:28:45 pm
"You may want to get a few guards. These are dangerous times. There are no secrets in my letter, and you should feel free to show it should it hasten your journey past... curious soldiers. But do not let anyone delay you. It is becoming increasingly urgent that I continue my holy quest."
Ril gestured to the three men behind him, they all looked trim and ready for a fight, their eyes drifting around the place of the sermon, looking for any danger.

"Very well. May I please have it? I'm in a bit of a hurry, if I may be rude enough to say."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 20, 2012, 04:47:15 pm
"The letter is in the hands of Edgard, the regent. You may retrieve it from him. Blessings of the Gods upon you."

Jitpau makes to leave.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 20, 2012, 04:50:08 pm
Ril's left eye twitches, and he facepalms with a mild grumble of  annoyance.

"Gods bless you moreso, Jitpau."

Go get the letter from Edgard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 20, 2012, 04:58:33 pm
Edgard was surprised to see Ril back so quickly.

"So, you're back from Arendalis already? Did you talk to the prophet?"
He figured out that something was amiss, as Ril's face showed some impatience. Only then he remembered about the letter and the talisman.
"Oh, right you are here for the... hehe.. I forgot to tell you earlier. Forgive me, but I am currently the most demanded man in the country. I have lot to do."

Edgard walked over to his bookcase and picked up Bohromu's talisman and the letter.
"Take'em both. Jitpau said that the bear will protect you on the way."

Give the letter and the talisman to Ril.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 20, 2012, 05:08:06 pm
"Take'em both. Jitpau said that the bear will protect you on the way."
Give the letter and the talisman to Ril.

Ril takes the letter with a roll of his eyes, slipping the talisman around his neck before once more turning and heading out. He stopped at an inn for a meat-pie, before finding his horse and setting off.

Take the letter to the monastery of Abernost, in the duchy of Parnos.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 21, 2012, 12:56:57 pm
Richard sends a call across the realm, asking his supporters to join him in Altaregia (interrupting whatever they are doing currently if possible).

Fust attempts an escape, using his Acrobatics to take a less travelled path.  He runs until he is reasonably sure he has lost the guards.

[1][No bonus, since Fust didn't get time to start acrobaticing] A firm hand is placed on your shoulder, preventing you to move. The guards firmly take your arms, preventing any movement. It would seem the "look over there" trick is very popular amongst the town's thieves, bandits and, perhaps, spies - and they are not pleased.

"I don't think so. You're coming with us no matter whether you want it or not... And if you try again I'll break your arm."

Try to convince her to give up and talk instead. If she as much as tenses for an attack, then try to move and make the knife blow hit armor or mail instead of flesh. Then both knight and worg should subdue her, nonlethally but with due force.

[4] She calms down a little as you talk, but she keeps the knife at your throat. After a long and silent moment, she lowers the knife - slightly - and speaks slowly, as if a little reluctantly.

"All right. Ask what you wish - but do it quickly, and I choose what questions I answer."

Take the letter to the monastery of Abernost, in the duchy of Parnos.

[4-1] The road to Parnos has been, remarkably, spared by the dangers of war. Not a soul attempts to intercept your message - a feat of luck, in times where the life expectancy of a messenger is extremely low whenever he leaves his liege's territory. You pass by the lands of Duke Rakon and Marquis Cyril, and you arrive in Parnos without any particular event.

[5]The monastery of Abernost is intact and fully functioning. You are welcomed by a few soldiers charged with protecting the priests (a fool's errand, for even in times of war no Adranic army would dare to raid a monastery of the Faith) who, after checking that you are not an heretic or a madman, let you inside the great building. After talking with a few monks and carefully explaining and re-explaining the reason of your coming, you are lead to the Grand Reader in charge of the monastery.

[1] After walking through a few corridors, the monk guiding you stops in an inner garden and says a few words of respect. Before you is a small, humble tomb, recently made, with the date "854-937" written upon it. The old man died nearly three months ago. Even before that, he was completely senile since the Great Fire of '26. It seems Jitpau's informations were dramatically outdated.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 21, 2012, 01:58:58 pm
Ril bowed his head slightly in respect, giving a nod to the monk, before sitting down cross-legged in front of the tomb to read over the message he was tasked to deliver. He had learned his letters years ago, at ten, and his eyes danced over the print without much difficulty.

Read the Letter.

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on September 22, 2012, 12:50:22 pm
Cyril arrivied in Altaregia as quickly as he could gather his men.  He entered dressed for battle, a scaled coat over a shirt of chain. His arms near bare, save for leather bracers adorned with etchings of elk. Leather greaves over a pair of plain slacks, and a pair of steel toed leather boots.

Flanking his sides were two men, on his left Winslow, captain of his personal guard. To the right Malkum, a giant of a man and "leader" of the militia that had joined him.

"So.. Richard."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 22, 2012, 12:58:41 pm
Cyril sat in his study, going through the letters and missives that had arrived in his absence, his king bedridden from the grey death, his friend the prince preparing for war against the regent.  The blauritter dead.  Asked to choose between the "word" of his king and the word of the prince. The choice however was simple.

Raise any levies I may have and ride to join Richard.

[6+1] Your nobles are fully at your back, themselves being strong supporters of the Prince.  They even rally support from the forest hunters to fill out their ranks.  [Noble unrest +1, full + bonus levies raised.]  The lay knights are not the best equipped, but what they lack in arms they make up in numbers.  A full two infantry regiments are brought together from your levies and journey with your own tactical archer regiment to Altaregia to join the fight.

You are trapped at knife-point between two unreasonable people.  How do you proceed?
Talinth spared a glance for Sahainn to prepare to attack to take down as fast as possible, but not kill, just in case.

"I really think you should calm down and take this knife out of my neck, miss." he said calmly. Of course, he still had chain mail to protect his neck and had somewhat quick reflexes, but it still was not a comfortable position. Mary had abused both his trust in the common folk and his moment of carelessness - since he wasn't expecting an attack in such a situation - to threaten his life.

"If your situation is bad, you're only making it worse by threatening me. Even if you did kill me, what do you think would happen? You would not be granted what you desire and would be hunted by law instead."

Try to convince her to give up and talk instead. If she as much as tenses for an attack, then try to move and make the knife blow hit armor or mail instead of flesh. Then both knight and worg should subdue her, nonlethally but with due force.

[5] Mary holds the knife at your neck for a few moments, then drops it.  Within seconds, Sahainn has the knife safely in her jaws.  Mary actually folds to the floor and bursts into tears.  Almost without thinking, Barran kneels and takes her in his arms.  Mary sobs quietly, while Barran speaks to you for the first time.

You hear the whole story, and it is sadly all that you expected.  Barran and Mary were lovers.  He had falsely promised to marry her, and fathered a daughter.  Mary was of southern birth, and under old southern law a promise to marriage was as good as a marriage - and he had written to her in a letter of his promise.  Barran had kept the girl as a hostage - he insists that she is safe and being cared for in a nunnery outside the city - and demanded the letter back to preserve his honour.  If he had been found out to have fathered an illegitimate child he stood no chance of marrying into the low nobility as his family wished him to.  Mary wanted him to marry her, then use the letter to claim that the girl had been born legitimately - preserving her own honour.

Things went wrong with his plan, though.  Mary's brothers stole the letter and used it against Barran, blackmailing him with the threat of revealing it to the king or to his family and seeing him lose his position and honour both.  He found himself forced to let them into the castle, initially just to pinch meat from the kitchens, but soon it ended up with stealing silver and valuables.  Mary knew nothing of it, but her brothers were and are professional thieves - if Barran thought he could, he would have captured and hanged them all if he had any proof that didn't implicate himself directly.  Proof of any other crimes they had committed.

Barran frowns.  "One more thing, Saer.  Last night, before you met with the king, I let them in again even though I swore I wouldn't.  They carried a bundle in with them, though - normally they just take things out.  It looked to be a cloak, some sort of rough southern wool.  I think there might have been bread inside."

"So there you have it," says Barran.  "We're at your mercy and your judgement.  If you tell the king or the court, I'm done for, but her brothers won't be able to blackmail anyone with the letter.  If not... I submit to your judgement instead, saer."

Two regiments...

Renart studied the composure of the men who served under him and decided that two regiments were enough. He wouldn't press his vassals for more, given their unwilling stupidity attitude. The people, were a more important factor.

While away, Renart entrusts the commonfolk [In secret] to keep Northwatch stable and not in the hands of those lesser lords. As well as keeping that Haegar ex-warchief safe, and the rest of the populace. Do not bring the Infantry Regiment loyal to my name that is guarding the Trade Route.

"Captain, ensure the levies are taken well cared off. We'd not like to lose our hunters ere the Winter falls. Make haste, we move for Dechire."

Move onto Dechire! Perhaps, raise any...more levies if possible?

Dechire: Ascertain their allegiance to Richard through finding out who currently is in charge. Hold a meeting with them and try to sway him/her over if not -- remind them of Richard's ancestry and of how he served loyally along with Albert. If successful, raise levies from there, as well as the past Duc's forces still loyal to him (for the glory of the realm) and march onwards to Richard's location, aiming to evade any enemies on the way if possible.

If they still resist, attempt to take the City by force and only the city -- not directly:
Attempt to Reveal and locations from ambush before the fight. Whichever goes, ensure that at least some portion of my troops are in the city before we make our attempt at taking it.

If Dechire is under control, request if I could gain ducats -- in the name of the protection of the realm, of course this is optional and for those who wish to contribute.


You arrive at Dechire and find out that a coalition of barons have already officially sided with Richard - they are sending three infantry regiments to Altaregia as they speak.  Unfortunately, this has exhausted all of the levies available there, along with the money.  It would appear everything they have is already at Richard's command - except for a very basic garrison, Dechire is defenceless.

Richard sends a call across the realm, asking his supporters to join him in Altaregia (interrupting whatever they are doing currently if possible).

Spiritusaer is defenceless and pacified now, but Dechire sends three regiments of infantry to Altaregia, having chosen their side.


"Of course my lord, of course. A leader should not be burdened with the crimes of what those below them commit, after all..."

Osir bowed, and said farewell. Being in the North was better than being in the middle of a civil war after all, and far better than being near the Prophet.

Head back to Osport and gather up my regiment and my court priest, Aki. Gather any news that has come out of the North as of late and then check with the clanlords on the current politics of the Haegari coast-tribes.

You head back to Osport, meeting briefly with some of Rakon's troops as you pass Spiritusaer.  [3+1] Your clanlords are still feeling warm to you after the drake hunts, and four-fifths of them suggest sending their bondsmen with you to the fight, should you need to raise levies.  Given how strong the clanlords are in Osport, that would equate to two regiments - one of them Berserker.

[6] The clanlords are very quiet about happenings up north - almost as if they don't know or are afraid to say.  You press the issue to little avail, but wake up one morning to find a note outside your door.
Quote
If you would wake the Kraken and visit a storm upon your lands, find the Haegar that Lionel protects.


Quote
[1][No bonus, since Fust didn't get time to start acrobaticing] A firm hand is placed on your shoulder, preventing you to move. The guards firmly take your arms, preventing any movement. It would seem the "look over there" trick is very popular amongst the town's thieves, bandits and, perhaps, spies - and they are not pleased.

"I don't think so. You're coming with us no matter whether you want it or not... And if you try again I'll break your arm."

Fust is bodily moved along.

"You make a convincing argument, saer.  I don't suppose I could convince you to forgot you saw me?  There's a house on the waterfront where I keep a spot of gold for friends - and a spot of female company, if you gather my meaning."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 22, 2012, 01:02:13 pm
Richard met Cyril's delegation right outside the camp of his own army, a few household knights at his side. He was smiling when the Marquis of War's End arrived, and from his tone he was in a very good mood when he spoke.

"Cyril. I am glad you came. How many men did you bring with you, old friend?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on September 22, 2012, 01:30:06 pm
"Straight to business then?  Well Winslow has been training new recruits to replace the few lost during our worg hunt a ways back. I also have 2 further regiments, one of men from my vassals, their captain is out keeping the peace, the other lead by Malkum here. How many men were with you again?"
"Uh, lut." Malkum grunted heavily under his breath.
"Hear that Prince Richard? An entire 'lut' of men under your command."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 22, 2012, 02:17:35 pm
Harald was standing in the Warroom of Stormstead's Castle, staring onto the map. Every single Duchy had proclaimed a side...except for Dechire and Oathbreaker. Dechire...he had an idea.

He sent a servant for the Regent.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 22, 2012, 02:23:20 pm
Regent walked into the war room, with rather bleak and weary look in his eyes.

"Yes, Harald? You got news or is it something you want?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 22, 2012, 02:23:58 pm
Richard gave a curious look to Malkum, but his attention quickly returned to the Marquis.

"So, a regiment and an entire lut of men. Good. We have a few things to talk about, Cyril, but I would like to do that in my tent - where no one will be listening, trying to learn things they shouldn't know. If you will follow me?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on September 22, 2012, 02:39:09 pm
"Of course! Winslow, assist Ser Shaw. Malkum... just.. don't do.. bad.  Yes?"

Cyril followed the prince to his tent alone.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 22, 2012, 02:51:58 pm
Harald looked up. My liege. i have studied the map for a while now and came to a conclusion. All Duchies with a Duc or a Marquis have declared for a side. Leaving two Duchies which haven't declared for anyone up to now. Oathbreaker and Dechire. You see what i mean?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 22, 2012, 03:18:49 pm
"So.. you wish to force them to choose sides too? don't you think leaving Stormstead is dangerous? Richard has more troops, if we leave ourselves undefended in capital, he might storm us. Besides, Dechire is rather close to Altaregia."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 22, 2012, 03:48:40 pm
So you rather sit around and wait for him to get enough support to storm Stormstead? What i propose is to move in to Dechire and police the lands after all brigands are common lately.  And if Richard decides to attack Stormstead and it shows that Dechire troops are among them i can hang loose upon them all the repressed anger of my men from the War of the Hounds. If he then continues to move against you he will lose support of his Dechire troops. On the other hand should he decide to come to Dechire i will merely retreat. I force him to divide his men as he cant leave it unprotected.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 22, 2012, 03:58:24 pm
"Hmm.. I havew some doubts. I do not want to inflict too much pain on our countrymen, but will we gain support if Dechire is supressed? Besides, you risk a clash with his troops who are superioir in numbers.
Can you guarantee me that your plan will work?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 22, 2012, 04:18:55 pm
I do not plan on engaging in anything that could trigger war. I only provoke. By you ordering me to support the Nobles of Dechire in this dire times, i am acting on behalf of the kingdom. I move my men there and ask them to show their loyalities. now Richard is pressed. He is in Altaregia and every Region around him is either loyalist or filled with loyalist troops. He is forced to act. Now either he starts his war, and attacks Dechire, in which case i will retreat.

At that moment we see the ture colours of Dechire. Should they proclaim for RIchard i will hang them one and all. Should they prove loyalist they will raise their levies and we gain more support. Either way i force Dechire to decide.  Then i will retreat to Stormstead. On the other Hand should he decide to attack Stormstead or Arborvent, he is forced to leave a group of soldiers to defend his province. He needs to part his troops. In that case he will fight  on two fronts.

POint is leaving Dechire undefended gives us the chance to severly stretch his resources.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 22, 2012, 04:45:35 pm
"guards, close the doors and let no servant or slave into the wing. this too much of a sensitive discussion toi be held with open doors."

Edgard intended to instruct Harald carefully on this. The squabble slowly turned int osomething bigger...
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 22, 2012, 04:49:58 pm
Marquis Rakon heads to Stormstead and arranges for a meeting with Duc Egard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 22, 2012, 05:38:10 pm
Edgard intended to see Rakon straight as he came in. He heard news of Duc Stoneson and other tidings, the old man had to be seen immidiately in Edgard's private quarters.

"My dear Marquis. we have to talk. I presume that you have a lot to tell me. My quarters are secure and my guard will keep any prying ears away..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 22, 2012, 05:39:38 pm
"Very well, Your Grace, let's get this done with forthwith"

Rakon joins Edgards in his quarters.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 22, 2012, 05:57:07 pm
Edgard was happy to finally let Harald do something useful. As they left the war room, Edgard said quietly to Harald:

"Now, I hope you will be usuccesful. Take haste and gods bless you."

-----------------------------
After a long talk, Edgard and Rakon left Edgard's quarters.

"That is all I needed to know, my faithful Marquis. You've done the crown a favour."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on September 22, 2012, 06:06:04 pm
"It is my pleasure to serve, Lord Regent"

Marquis Rakon exits Stormstead through the western bridge, heading towards Oathbreaker's outermost borders.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 22, 2012, 08:18:48 pm
Osir read the short missive and laughed.

My own clanlords are afraid to speak of it! Hell must be opening in the North, and this haegar in Lionel's hands must be of importance...Now, how am I going to retrieve him?

Lionel had publicly proclaimed support for the prince, which would be problematic even though Osir had not technically itself given support for the regent. He had after all, spent more time than needed in the capitol. Never less, Osir would try.

Spoiler:  To Marquis Lionel (click to show/hide)

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 22, 2012, 10:12:10 pm
Despite Stormstead's position as hub of trade and commerce in Windheath, the merchant class was discouraged during the Iron Queen's reign from gaining power or influence; ships at the quay tend to be smaller and unsuitable for war.  That said, there are two ships that could carry a regiment of troops each if they needed to; the Marie-Rose and the Peregrine.

The Marie-Rose is owned by [2] a company of small traders and merchants who own it collectively; they have a small office at the docks.  The Peregrine is owned by [1] a rich old Haegar sea-dog with a suspected past (and present) in piracy.  You could try approaching the owners individually if you wished.

[3, 2] The merchants are not terribly opinionated on the matter; the general consensus is that the Treasurer probably did try and assassinate the king, but that the Prince isn't much better.  Dockyard gossip is notoriously unreliable, but you get the feeling that they are slightly more in favour of the Prince but don't care enough to do much.

Time to get to work thought Anakyrto.

Approach the Haegar, but bring the strongest fighter from my ship's crew with me. I will have only a small knife.

[4+1] You easily talk your way into a meeting, years of training in negotiation actually paying off for once.  The captain even agrees to meet in a semi-neutral location; the Drifting Chemise, a brothel near the docks.  It is a fairly shabby place, but you easily secure a private room for your meeting.  You both bring one man beside yourselves and the captain breaks open a bottle of whiskey between you as you talk.

[1+1] Captain Jorik is not especially interested in ferrying troops or taking part in this war at all - he informs you about a major embargo that went down the night before that has made him edgy.  Regent Edgard apparently raided dozens of warehouses for goods going out, and you get the feeling Jorik has things in his hold he would rather stayed hidden.  [1+1] In fact, his main concern now is getting out of town while the going is good - he'll need serious persuasion to stick around.

[2+1] He is, however, interested in taking a more active role - if he can be assured it will benefit him.  The Royal Navy has not even been assigned the money for reconstruction yet, and Windheath's shores lie undefended.  If he had a little assistance from another captain and perhaps some land forces, he could be persuaded to run raids on the coast.  With money, he could call in favours for some friends to assist.  Serious money, he adds - a ducat or more.



Emanhilde opens the letter and reads...

Jitpau's letter is long and rambling. Two whole pages are filled with an anecdote about butterflies in the southern Altanic sea.
The relevant portions amount to the following:
Quote from: Letter
Summer, 937 AAL. By hand of Jitpau Itavany, Grand Reader Servus Kninh.

To my esteemed colleague, Grand Reader Varahan. Blessings of the Gods upon you. May you find wisdom in all corners.
(etc, etc)

I write to you with a request, as one scholar to another. My findings have caused contention between myself and the local inquisition; the inquisitor quite rightly demands that I verify my research. I have been requested to provide samples of research pertaining to translations of 'blessed' as 'saved', or vice-versa, a phenomenon which he and I both recall being one to which you have devoted much time.
If you could provide chapters three through five of your studies "Pozna Eldanic Hramatyka", specifically any sections referring to the aforementioned translations, I should have sufficient material to convince my fellow scholar of the veracity of my claims. Otherwise, your testimony as to the contended nature of these translations amongst many scholars, and any conclusions you have drawn on this issue, will have to suffice.



Tiakath arrives at Stormstead and returns to her inn to find it crammed full of soldiers.



Firestorm

There is a flurry of activity in place around Stormstead, as hundreds of soldiers and messengers are sent scrambling south to assist the peasants working in the fields.  In a flurry of activity the harvest is reaped, threshed and stored in two weeks across much of the South - the Pact, the Plains, Stormstead's own fields and even from Arborvent.  Detachments of men from provinces allied to Richard attempt to intervene but the Regent displays an unexpected degree of organisation, even against the Prince's superior experience with logistics.  Fully two thirds of the harvest are drawn in to Stormstead to resist a winter siege, with the remainder left to the peasants for winter.

Stormstead can resist a siege until the end of Spring on its current stores, at the cost of 1 ducat in land tax income from the Pact, the Plains, Stormstead and Arborvent.  This tax will not be collected come Spring.

During the pressured harvest, bureaucrats and officials sweep into Stormstead's docks and begin a slew of confiscations and arrests aimed at traders working out of provinces allied with Richard; War's End, Northwatch, Altaregia, Dechire.  An embargo is immediately instituted, blocking off all unapproved trade.  Unless the embargo is lifted, trade routes to hostile provinces will receive no income at the end of Winter.  The seizure and confiscation bears some monetary rewards for the Regent, but angers the merchants in the city.

Scouts observe the four crown levies at the two bridges north of Stormstead both pull back to the city itself.  That night fire strikes the southern bridge at Stormstead, [5 vs 1] and the officers of the Regency army are all busy dealing with the overflowing granaries to respond in time.  The bridge collapses, sealing off access to Stormstead from the south.  The fire is obviously sabotage, [1+1] but no spies are able to find traces of the perpetrators.  A stricter guard is placed at the north bridge into town to prevent further sabotage.

Repairing the bridge will take a full season and one ducat.  It cannot be done while the city is being actively sieged.

A week later, more fires burn through the rich fields of Dechire and the poorer grain lands of Northwatch.  Mounted raiders attack the crops and are beaten back by peasants, but there are conflicting reports as to the identity of the attackers.  Some say they were Haegar pirates, bandits from the southern forests near Arborvent, mercenaries, noble knights and some even claim it was Richard's own men acting to deny the fields to the Regency.  Northwatch mounts a successful defence with its standing army of rangers, who keep the raiders away from the more valuable regions and the villages - the rangers report that the raiders looked Adranic rather than Haegar, but their exchanges were brief.  Dechire receives support from Richard in Altaregia, who co-ordinates a campaign to root out the riders - once again his logistical brilliant is outdone by sheer luck and the speed of horses.  The cavaliers are able to evade detection, this time.

Two ducats of land tax income are razed in the raid from both Dechire and Northwatch - they will not be collected come Spring.

A week after that, another fire starts in the highest tower at de Arborvent castle.  It is put out by the local steward's men and although the tower is obviously blackened the damage is almost entirely cosmetic.  Raven corpses litter the ashes, and feathers are found around the grounds for days afterward, leaving a deep sense of unease within the city.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 22, 2012, 10:25:33 pm
All boats attempting to go upriver are stopped at Altaregia. Prince Richard's orders are clear: no supplies are to reach Stormstead under any circumstances.

[Logistics] All armed forces in Altaregia move out, joining up with Renart's forces and making for Stormstead in the quickest time possible. Once there, a siege camp is to be installed, and the siege of the Capital will begin. Any information of this is to be kept secret for as long as possible.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 23, 2012, 12:20:25 am
Spoiler:  To Marquis Lionel (click to show/hide)
Spoiler: Returning letter (click to show/hide)

Coincide with Richard's plan.

As for Osir, stay true to my word. My Steward, as well as the Haegar chieftain, those who know about his existence, and the common guard will attend.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 23, 2012, 12:29:20 am
Spoiler:  To Marquis Lionel (click to show/hide)
Spoiler: Returning letter (click to show/hide)

Coincide with Richard's plan.

Spoiler: Letter to Lionel (click to show/hide)


Head off to the border and wait for the steward and haegar. Bring personal regiment and Aki.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 23, 2012, 05:33:14 am
After a day back at Stormstead, talk about a Messiah was going around. This person apparently didn't like foreigners at all. Considering his mothers' ancestry, that might be an... Issue to his continued service. So, Karas decided while waiting for Saer Talinth to finish his investigation, he might take in some sights, see the people, and hopefully not get into trouble.

Karas starts his search for the Messiah, to obtain answers to his questions
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 23, 2012, 06:46:52 am
[4+1] You easily talk your way into a meeting, years of training in negotiation actually paying off for once.  The captain even agrees to meet in a semi-neutral location; the Drifting Chemise, a brothel near the docks.  It is a fairly shabby place, but you easily secure a private room for your meeting.  You both bring one man beside yourselves and the captain breaks open a bottle of whiskey between you as you talk.

[1+1] Captain Jorik is not especially interested in ferrying troops or taking part in this war at all - he informs you about a major embargo that went down the night before that has made him edgy.  Regent Edgard apparently raided dozens of warehouses for goods going out, and you get the feeling Jorik has things in his hold he would rather stayed hidden.  [1+1] In fact, his main concern now is getting out of town while the going is good - he'll need serious persuasion to stick around.

[2+1] He is, however, interested in taking a more active role - if he can be assured it will benefit him.  The Royal Navy has not even been assigned the money for reconstruction yet, and Windheath's shores lie undefended.  If he had a little assistance from another captain and perhaps some land forces, he could be persuaded to run raids on the coast.  With money, he could call in favours for some friends to assist.  Serious money, he adds - a ducat or more.

"Well, good man, that was exactly what I had intended. I will leave the town for certain, staying is too dangerous, no matter which side. The only work that can be done will be along the coast and rivers. But mayhaps I could persuade you to support the prince. The Prince has a large army, and coupled with our naval support, it could be made to sure victory.

"Right now, Stormstead can hold, but if we blockade this port, and I assure you a fair share of the goods, then it will fall faster. No doubt the prince, being reasonable, and a relative of the king, would reward you for your help in securing the city with fewer deaths than if it were to be done by battle. However, we could also raid the cities and coasts loyal to the "regent", or ferry the Prince's troops to give them a second route besides the bridge."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 23, 2012, 07:39:13 am
After making his report Harald had gone to the outer walls of Stormstead. his green-silvery surcoat was covered in soot. Staring out into the darkness he ignored the frantic activity around him. Closing his eyes he took a deep breath. And hacked up more black soot. it stuck in every orifice it seemed. With the southern Bridge to Stormstead destroyed The Prince had but one way to reach the Capital. Silently the Marquis stared out into the darkness lost in his own thoughts.

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 23, 2012, 08:15:42 am
"Well, good man, that was exactly what I had intended. I will leave the town for certain, staying is too dangerous, no matter which side. The only work that can be done will be along the coast and rivers. But mayhaps I could persuade you to support the prince. The Prince has a large army, and coupled with our naval support, it could be made to sure victory.

"Right now, Stormstead can hold, but if we blockade this port, and I assure you a fair share of the goods, then it will fall faster. No doubt the prince, being reasonable, and a relative of the king, would reward you for your help in securing the city with fewer deaths than if it were to be done by battle. However, we could also raid the cities and coasts loyal to the "regent", or ferry the Prince's troops to give them a second route besides the bridge."


[5+1] The old sea dog laughs at your words.  "I like the way you think, boy!  Tell you what, why don't the pair of us haul sail right now and head on over to Arborvent?  I hear the coast there's ripe for the picking, and I'll cut you in on half the loot.  If that works out for us, maybe I'll ferry your Prince's troops after all!"

Trent sat upon his horse over seeing men set to work below him, this area of land which dipped down behind a hill and was covered from two sides by sheer cliff faces of the taller hills. The trees that had once occupied the place had been cleared away and even now men set about working them into stakes all around the perimeter of the camp. Many tents covered the area and several cook-fires burnt as food was prepared for the men.

To either side of him were two men, the first was one of the few remaining rangers, and aged man with greying hair named Revnan, he was the most proven among the remains of the order and had led the attack on the caravan laden with Duc Stoneson's gift. The other man was a farmer, Jefred Stoneburn, he had proven himself quickly upon their arrival here as he ordered the men and quickly carried out the overseeing of the construction of the trench and spikes.

"Revnan I need you to ride to Spiritusaer, speak of the rightful place Prince Richard must hold, and the snake Edgard that keeps him from it.

Do so in secret at first, but if support improves speak openly, tell them that I call them to arms, the peasants of this land must stand up and show them that we shall stand for what we believe. The Prince, no the nation needs us to rise up and fight for what we must!"

With that said Trent turned to Jefred and spoke again, "Continue the preparations for defense of this camp, if they want us they must come for us, and here we shall make them pay for every inch of ground they shall take."
Pausing he raised his voice to a yell so all in the camp could hear,

"If we must fight a war we shall do it like honorable men, we shall show them that it is our will that shall decide who sits upon the throne in the absence of our great king.

For the rightful Regent let us stand, in years to come it shall be spoken of us who stood for the rightful Regent! Those who gathered in the name of Prince Richard and stood for war even though they were free men without the call of a noble to arms!

For the Prince, and for Windheath!"

As his words faded similar cries erupted from the camp below, and the two men who had stood beside him gave the same cry before riding off to carry out there orders.

Have Revnan ride to Spirituaser and spread the above orders.
Have my men fortify the camp as best they can, and set them to constructing makeshift catapults from the trees already felled.

[1] You have little to no experience with logistics, and this serves you ill as you try to fortify the camp.  Things go badly, and due to a horrendous mix-up the wood reserved for catapult production is partly used for the palisade and the rest burned as firewood.  A herd of sheep wander into the camp at night and two fighting rams knock down the progress thus far made - your men give up fortification as a bad job.

[3] Revnan reaches Spiritusaer and attempts to stir up trouble, but the lords and peasants both are firmly under Duc Tengrim's boot - unless you were to capture the city and defeat his occupying forces, even the peasants who might support you with additional levies will not assist.

After a day back at Stormstead, talk about a Messiah was going around. This person apparently didn't like foreigners at all. Considering his mothers' ancestry, that might be an... Issue to his continued service. So, Karas decided while waiting for Saer Talinth to finish his investigation, he might take in some sights, see the people, and hopefully not get into trouble.

Karas starts his search for the Messiah, to obtain answers to his questions

You find the Messiah at the local pantheon temple, without much difficulty.  He is in a meeting with the High Inquisitor when you arrive, but soon becomes available to speak.



Quote from: Jitpau
Visit the High Inquisitor

You are shown into the inquisitor's bare office without ceremony, and the younger man looks up from deskwork when you enter.

"If it isn't the Grand Reader," he says.  "I don't see a throng of followers, so I presume that means you aren't here for another debate.  What brings you to my office, Reader?"

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 23, 2012, 08:58:13 am
[5+1] The old sea dog laughs at your words.  "I like the way you think, boy!  Tell you what, why don't the pair of us haul sail right now and head on over to Arborvent?  I hear the coast there's ripe for the picking, and I'll cut you in on half the loot.  If that works out for us, maybe I'll ferry your Prince's troops after all!"

"Then let us go. However, I daresay we shouldn't cause to much harm to the peasants and other inhabitants. They aren't our enemies."

Raid with the Haegar captain, but try not to kill the inhabitants whenever possible. Split loot 1:1 with Jorik.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 23, 2012, 12:59:39 pm
Ril pushes himself up with a few words murmured to the the Monk, "I'd like to meet with your librarian, if I can."

Try and find the answer for the letter by asking the successors.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 23, 2012, 02:20:45 pm
Quote
"If it isn't the Grand Reader," he says.  "I don't see a throng of followers, so I presume that means you aren't here for another debate.  What brings you to my office, Reader?"

Jitpau shuts the door and takes a seat.

"Civil war brings me to your office. Men raise their axes against their brothers. The king lays dying, and already the vultures squabble over his corpse. And why? Because the Gods have been abandoned. Plague ravages the land, and you sit idly by- placing limitations on my freedom whilst sorcerers cavort with demons under your very nose!

I have examined the king. He is set upon by the grey death, as told. But no act of cruel gods is his illness; it has all the markings of the work of a mortal sorcerer.

Imagine! A sorcerer has poisoned your king! How incompetent must you be to allow such a thing to happen? Why do you sit in your office? You should be in the streets, working day and night to find the demonspawn responsible for not only your king's illness, but for the illness of the entire land, and for the civil war that even now brews!"

Jitpau shakes his head.

"The people must hear the truth. Proper worship of the Gods must be reinstated. Only then shall the veil of evil be lifted from the land."

He leans in close to whisper.

"I am not even sure that the regent himself can be trusted. Dark rumours abound on the streets. I feel it is my duty, as a messenger of the Gods, to speak with the prince Richard on this matter as soon as possible. I demand that you have your men escort me to his camp. I shall determine the truth, and end this unholy war. It must be done."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 23, 2012, 03:53:34 pm
"I am not even sure that the regent himself can be trusted. Dark rumours abound on the streets. I feel it is my duty, as a messenger of the Gods, to speak with the prince Richard on this matter as soon as possible. I demand that you have your men escort me to his camp. I shall determine the truth, and end this unholy war. It must be done."

The Inquisitor taps his fingers on the desk for a moment.

[5+1] "You are right in this, whatever else you may say.  But as you would think it, I have not been idle."  The Inquisitor turns the scroll he is reading over to you to read.  It contains three sets of dates and names.  "Duc Burminac Rasgar, three days before the king.  Grey Death.  Marquis Henry Conricht, two days before the king.  Grey Death.  Duchesse Ursula Emanhilde, her fatal crusade reported a week before the king's sickness.  Inquisitors were dispatched to Dechire, Spiritusaer and Oathbreaker; only the Spiritusaer agent returned, and she empty-handed.  The timing cannot be ignored; sorcery alone must be the explanation.

"Who would stand to gain the most from Albert's death, from destabilising the North and eliminating another opponent to the Conricht line?  Why has Richard not been hexed?  I had hoped my agents would bring me news, but the sorcerer may well have reached them also.  Thus, dire needs call for dire acts."

The High Inquisitor stands and opens a nearby cupboard.  He withdraws a black stole bearing ten marks in gold thread, a small cone of incense on a plate and some herbs.  With a simple pinch of his fingers and a word of magic the incense starts to smoke as if lit by tinder; you recall the Inquisitor having had Liodnyan training.  He takes your hands and binds them with the stole, crushing the herbs against your skin until the oils make them sticky.  He chants softly in Old Eldanic, then places both of his own hands on the stole.

"By the authority invested in me by the Adranic Council, I bind you in service to that same Council, in service to the Gods.  Until this crisis has passed and I name its revocation, you are a part of the divine Inquisition.  No door will be locked to you, no lip sealed.  You speak with the authority of Bohromu, you listen with the clarity of Liodnya.  Your mission is to locate the source of the sorcery that has bewitched this land, to find its backers and its practitioners, and to burn them from the face of history with Razumajstar's own fires."

Farrin Arondson unwraps the stole from your hands and places it around your neck.

"When this crisis is over, I will want that back and I will want you back in the city.  Until then, you are free to leave.  Head to Richard's camp and find out what you must.  Do not rest until this her- until this sorcery is purged."

Ril pushes himself up with a few words murmured to the the Monk, "I'd like to meet with your librarian, if I can."

Try and find the answer for the letter by asking the successors.

[4+1] You are brought to the head of the monastery's library and given access to search for the book you require, provided you stay away from the Restricted section - the librarian mentions that the secrets within are magic too dangerous for anyone but an ordained Liodnyan priest or Grand Reader to read.  [2] Pozna Eldanic Hramatyka does not appear to be among the books therein, so you ask the librarian for some help.  [2] The librarian mentions that the Great Fire of '26 burned several texts, most of which were preserved elsewhere and then rewritten.  He believes that Varahan had been meaning to rewrite his work for decades but had been distracted by his newest project regarding a particular type of sword hilt that would place Duluk occupation of a specific city about a decade earlier, potentially invalidating certain texts.

It all sounds incredibly dry to you, but you get the feeling this sort of thing excites the librarian.  [6] A copy of the text was made, the librarian recalls, for Charles IX's palace library - the court chaplain was a keen student of Varahan's work.  Getting to the capital of Arendalis and getting a copy of the text might require a certain amount of smooth talking, though.

[5+1] The old sea dog laughs at your words.  "I like the way you think, boy!  Tell you what, why don't the pair of us haul sail right now and head on over to Arborvent?  I hear the coast there's ripe for the picking, and I'll cut you in on half the loot.  If that works out for us, maybe I'll ferry your Prince's troops after all!"

"Then let us go. However, I daresay we shouldn't cause to much harm to the peasants and other inhabitants. They aren't our enemies."

Raid with the Haegar captain, but try not to kill the inhabitants whenever possible. Split loot 1:1 with Jorik.

[2+2 vs 4, 1+2 vs 6] You both set sail, passing a blockade of small boats set on the mouth of the Arendal; they let you past after a cursory check of your holds, being more interesting in stopping ships getting in than preventing them getting out.  The two ships both head south for Arborvent and immediately begin raiding the coast for as much as they can get.  Unfortunately, as weak as the local garrison is they have the support of locals and mobilise repeated efforts to repel your raiders upon landing.  Both you and Jorik are forced away on multiple locations and although a little loot is gained, you are somewhat dismayed when Jorik decides to just sail away with it himself.  Barring any attempt to stop him, it would appear that your little sortie had almost no effect in the end.

It is unlikely that you will be able to freely return to Stormstead after this, but one can always dock at Altaregia...
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on September 23, 2012, 05:02:30 pm
Barran frowns.  "One more thing, Saer.  Last night, before you met with the king, I let them in again even though I swore I wouldn't.  They carried a bundle in with them, though - normally they just take things out.  It looked to be a cloak, some sort of rough southern wool.  I think there might have been bread inside."

"So there you have it," says Barran.  "We're at your mercy and your judgement.  If you tell the king or the court, I'm done for, but her brothers won't be able to blackmail anyone with the letter.  If not... I submit to your judgement instead, saer."
Talinth's face flashes in comprehension. The bread inside a cloak, the king's illness and a chance at catching the thieves with enough proof. It was about time to start acting, for better or worse. It was the best track he had so far, and he would not let it go to waste.

"For now, what we really need is to find those thieves and interrogate them. I'll decide about your situation later, there are more urgent matters." the knight says.

"The King fell ill to the Grey Death and those men are our prime suspects at the moment, since no other suspicious movement was seen inside the castle's premises." he continues, his eyes narrowing through the slit of the helmet.

"We still have a task at hand, but your problem shall be dealt with after justice is served. Trust me with this. If there is a way I can find to benefit both of you, I shall, and the capture of those criminals under just charges would already be beneficial to both of you, as long as we can also locate the letter in their possession."

Get Barran and Mary to help finding the thieves and interrogate them with their assistance.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 23, 2012, 05:35:32 pm
Train charisma.
Bring haegar back to Osport and interrogate him on what is happening in the North.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 23, 2012, 06:11:09 pm
Train charisma.
Bring haegar back to Osport and interrogate him on what is happening in the North.


[15563 = 20/100 points to Charisma.  Trained separately to your 'Haegar' trait, which is specific enough to be a unique racial bonus.]

The handover process is... strained.  [2] A woman comes with the Haegar, and he forces Lionel's guards to keep hold of her despite her screaming when the Steward hands him to you - in chains.  He seems particularly unwilling to cooperate at first, but you take him back to Osport without an escape attempt.

[2+1] Your Haegar heritage gets him to speak, but not much.  You learn that he was exiled from his clan during a succession struggle of some sort, but he refuses to give details.  He had planned to retire safely in Northwatch with a woman who had saved his life, but it is apparent to him that such peace is not forthcoming.  Beyond that, he is unwililng to talk much about the North.

[5+1] Mention of the Kraken gets his attention immediately, though.  He listens to your need for support from the North and thinks on them for a few moments.

"You would wake the Kraken?  Yes, I can help you.  I will need men, or silver, or both.  Give me that, and give me until the end of winter.  When the first thaw comes in spring, you will have your army.  So long as Renart keeps my love safe, you can be assured I will return."

The Haegar offers to recruit an army from the North, but he will need either a regiment or a ducat - and will not return until Spring.  His wife, who was not part of the deal, remains in Northwatch.

All boats attempting to go upriver are stopped at Altaregia. Prince Richard's orders are clear: no supplies are to reach Stormstead under any circumstances.

[Logistics] All armed forces in Altaregia move out, joining up with Renart's forces and making for Stormstead in the quickest time possible. Once there, a siege camp is to be installed, and the siege of the Capital will begin. Any information of this is to be kept secret for as long as possible.


[2+1 vs 3+1 - Opposed Espionage] It is hard to hide the uprooting of the army, and local turncoats and informants bring the news direct to Edgard's ears of the movement of troops from Altaregia toward Stormstead.  This gives him some time to make any manoeuvres he might wish to attempt to intercept, delay or otherwise interfere with the coming force.  [Separate logistics check to be made if the action is opposed in some way.]
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 23, 2012, 06:15:17 pm
"I trust that on your honour, that you would do so...but you see, I myself would like to see the North. I and my men will come and I will learn what is happening in the North.."

Agree to his proposal, on the condition that I come along.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 23, 2012, 06:25:45 pm
"I trust that on your honour, that you would do so...but you see, I myself would like to see the North. I and my men will come and I will learn what is happening in the North.."

Agree to his proposal, on the condition that I come along.

[3-1+1] The Haegar stiffens at this.  "You may come, and those of Haegar birth, but no Windheather will cross into our lands.  This is not a matter to concern the Adrans, save for the intervention you request.  It would be better for me to go without you, but if you must..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 23, 2012, 06:54:14 pm
[2+2 vs 4, 1+2 vs 6] You both set sail, passing a blockade of small boats set on the mouth of the Arendal; they let you past after a cursory check of your holds, being more interesting in stopping ships getting in than preventing them getting out.  The two ships both head south for Arborvent and immediately begin raiding the coast for as much as they can get.  Unfortunately, as weak as the local garrison is they have the support of locals and mobilise repeated efforts to repel your raiders upon landing.  Both you and Jorik are forced away on multiple locations and although a little loot is gained, you are somewhat dismayed when Jorik decides to just sail away with it himself.  Barring any attempt to stop him, it would appear that your little sortie had almost no effect in the end.

It is unlikely that you will be able to freely return to Stormstead after this, but one can always dock at Altaregia...

Disloyal bastard. Oh well, I can still support the prince.

Sail to the Prince, and attempt to get a meeting with him.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 23, 2012, 07:08:04 pm
"I must. And fear not; no Adranic serves here."

Single-player quest time.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on September 23, 2012, 07:16:27 pm
Ril sighs, pushing a tome back into the wall, before turning and making to head out, brushing the dust from his gloves, onto his leather vest. His hands drifting to the pockets of his coat, the ornate riding gloves slipping into the leather.

He bowed to the monk, before pausing for a few long seconds, before speaking, asking then,

"Is there any monks willing to acompany me on this quest? Perhaps we could make a copy of the book and finish the Reader's work."




Head to the capital of Andrelis, and Charles IX's palace.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 23, 2012, 08:47:18 pm
After finding Jitpau the Messiah, Karas had his Heart set on a few questions

"You are the Messiah, yes? I have a few questions to ask..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 23, 2012, 10:03:34 pm
Stuff.
Jitpau examines the stole briefly, then nods and leaves.

"You are the Messiah, yes? I have a few questions to ask..."
"I am known by many names. I am he who fell and was saved, Jitpau Itavany. Messenger and direct servant of the Gods. Walk with me, my son, and speak your mind."

Jitpau motions down the street and begins walking.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 23, 2012, 10:09:57 pm
"I am a servant of the King, yet my mother was Ralkarian. I have heard all these anti-foreigner sayings from you... And I can't help but wonder what would happen to me, a person that humbly serves his King... Would I be killed or worse?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 23, 2012, 10:14:47 pm
"I am a servant of the King, yet my mother was Ralkarian. I have heard all these anti-foreigner sayings from you... And I can't help but wonder what would happen to me, a person that humbly serves his King... Would I be killed or worse?
Jitpau laughs.

"Do I look like a violent man to you? I have no desire to go around murdering foreigners. Besides, if your father was of the Blessed blood, and you are faithful unto the gods, then you too belong to their chosen people."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 23, 2012, 10:25:53 pm
"I am a servant of the King, yet my mother was Ralkarian. I have heard all these anti-foreigner sayings from you... And I can't help but wonder what would happen to me, a person that humbly serves his King... Would I be killed or worse?
Jitpau laughs.

"Do I look like a violent man to you? I have no desire to go around murdering foreigners. Besides, if your father was of the Blessed blood, and you are faithful unto the gods, then you too belong to their chosen people."

"Thankyou, Messiah, but I believed that with certainty until last week... Apparently, my father wasn't the waste of a person drunkard that I thought he was, but rathera Swordmaster. I wish to help understand my place in this world, but I am finding it hard to. Do you know any Swordmasters that could possibly be my father?"

Karas decided to omit the part where Mother apparently married a Haegar bandit named Ulfric Stormvale. That might cause... Issues.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on September 23, 2012, 10:32:10 pm
Trent rode at the head of the column the stretched out in either direction beside him as they made their way to Stormstead, with news arriving with Revnan that no forces could be raised from Spiritauser, and that the Prince marched for Stormstead Trent had set out with his men. To his right Jefred held a banner that the men had made during there stay at the camp, it was plain, but the shape of a wolf depicted in black ink, the men had taken to calling themselves the Hunters of the North. When someone brought up tales of the worgs that have long hounded the lands in the North the name stuck, and some of the more artistic among the men had taken to making that banner to represent them.

After a few minutes the walls of Stormstead came into view, and Trent lifted his hand to order the column to stop, the sounds metal scraping on metal, and weapons tapping armor sounds for a bit as the men stop and form into their ranks. Jefred stalked forward a few feet infront of the men, and planted the flag into the ground for those in Stormstead to see, and Trent begin giving out orders to those men he could spare, and some men broke into action around the regiment as they begin unpacking a few ladden pack animals that bared the starting of a camp.

Move into sight (but out of range) of Stormstead and make camp to make my presence known.
Keep messengers from delivering letters outside of Stormstead unless they are letter I approve, and ensure that no supplies make it in or out of Stormstead.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 23, 2012, 10:40:21 pm
"Thankyou, Messiah, but I believed that with certainty until last week... Apparently, my father wasn't the waste of a person drunkard that I thought he was, but rathera Swordmaster. I wish to help understand my place in this world, but I am finding it hard to. Do you know any Swordmasters that could possibly be my father?"
Jitpau shakes his head.

"Those who seek mastery of the sword look to the future; before my revelation, my gaze was fixed firmly in the past. I know no more of Adranic Swordmasters than the next man. I can only recommend you seek answers at a Temple. Show your blood to the Gods, and they will surely aid you."

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on September 23, 2012, 10:44:43 pm
Jitpau shakes his head.

"Those who seek mastery of the sword look to the future; before my revelation, my gaze was fixed firmly in the past. I know no more of Adranic Swordmasters than the next man. I can only recommend you seek answers at a Temple. Show your blood to the Gods, and they will surely aid you."

"Many Thanks, Messiah. May the Spirits and Gods watch you always"

Karas turned away, to find the nearest temple.

head to the nearest Temple, to ask a cleric about divine assistance
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 24, 2012, 09:40:59 am
In light of of Prince Richard's march on Stormstead and bandits camping out at the northern bridge, no one is allowed to leave the city without direct permission from Regent himself.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 24, 2012, 11:02:42 am
Harald had heard of the Bandits in view of the City. Finally a chance to make himself useful.

ask for a Meeting with Regent Edgard
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 24, 2012, 01:32:46 pm
Harald was let in without any stops or delays. Guarss knew the man well enough, seeing him meet with Edgard many times over now.

"Yes Harald? How can I help you?"
Edgard sat behind a table, poring over scrolls and books.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on September 24, 2012, 01:40:01 pm
My Liege. I think you have heard of these "Bandits" in front of our gates. Their disposition as bandits may actually prove practical. Whoever leads them is either an idiot or bolder than can be good for him...camping on an open plain. Give me the order and i will sweep them from the island. And Richard can not truly blame us for dealing with bandits.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: NUKE9.13 on September 24, 2012, 05:13:20 pm
The half-blood turned and headed back to the temple district. Jitpau offered a silent prayer for the man, and then continued down to the docks. Late-night dockworkers eyed the old man suspiciously- but he obviously wasn't carrying around large sums of money/food, so what did they care.

"Blessings of the Gods upon you, my sons. Where might I find a sympathetic ear to the word of the Gods in these docks?"


Jitpau looks for someone who will sail him out of the city (and to Richard's camp).
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 24, 2012, 05:49:34 pm
"Well, my dear Harald, While i would love to go ant each tohse scum a lesson, i beleive that Richard is on his way here. It would be too risky for you to engage while we are expecting a siege."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on September 24, 2012, 06:51:21 pm
Tiakath sighs. The Iron Hound was absolutely crammed. She walked outside and walked over to the gates of the castle, and then she talked to the gate guard.
I, Tiakath Ador the troll hunter, humbly request an audience with Regent Edgard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 24, 2012, 07:00:01 pm
Tiakath is let in without a problem.

"Come on in. Rgent is seeing seemingly everyone these days..."

"Edgard was sipping a bit of drink and musing over a scroll.
"And you are? I recall Albert had you on retainer... am I correct? Or was it someone elase? King had so many hunters and retainers."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on September 26, 2012, 06:47:10 pm
"Hello there sire, my name is Tiakath Ador. I have recently come back from a troll hunt, and return to find the king with the Grey Death. But, before the troll hunt I was acting as a spy. That is my profession. I have come to aid you in whatever way I can."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 27, 2012, 01:31:46 pm
This is great news. I am in need of precise intelligence. I will have you know that whatever I do at the moment is only to ensure the stability of the kingdom and its survival, as per royal decree that made mt the acting regent.

Edgard paused briefly and sized up the spy with his eyes.

"You shall take a boat to the northern shore and head towards richard's vanguard. You are to make a detailed report of his troops and if possible blend in. If you can, get to Altaregia afterwards to find Fust Touchstone, king's Fool, and when there, make a report on that place too. He left the castle for Altaregia and never came back. But try to be discreete. They will know that you are a spy if ou are not too careful when asking about the Fool. Also, it will be too dangerous for you to send me messages or carry around boxes with carrier pigeons. Deliver me a wholesale report once you come back."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 29, 2012, 10:30:56 am
Theor was in the war room and watched a map of Stormstead. Thoughtfully rubbing his chin, he examined the outer walls, as well the gates. "Should we except an assault or will he starve us to submission?" The southerner excepted the latter scenario, becuase the prince was a logistic expert... But then again, winter was coming and it would be insane to wait out a siege in winter... But maybe he was willing enough to let his men die? "We need to prepare firewood and fat..." A good protection against cold was always a healthy portion lard. But where they would find tallow? "Argh..." He messed his hair out of frustation. "I need some distraction..."

Seek the regent for some exercise
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 29, 2012, 11:18:56 am
Edgard was loking out of the window in his chamber, watching as the soldiers went about their work with suppliesandsiege preparations. Edgard was not a war leader; he never had the talent for strategy or relaities of war, preferring to let others do it for him, but he had no problem with close combat. He was a brilliant swordsman and he considered that to be his chjief survival skill.

Theor entered his room, and Edgard turned to him. Theor was one of the generals nominated to lead the armies of the kingdom. and ever since the prince, who was also a marshal decided to rebel, Theor would be the man standing at the walls, helping Edgard get thourgh this mess.

Edgard felt a little restless for some time now, and the request for some training with Theor was a welcome change. The siege took up way too much of Edgard mind and he felt the strain of it.
They both walked down to the courtyard, and despite the cold of the autumn afternoon, both were standing only in light garments, as to not restrict movement while they moved around with their swords.

Spoiler: Training Results (click to show/hide)

After the training...

Edgard was breathing heavily, smile on his face betraying the result of the training.
"You are getting rusty, my dear Theor. Tis a second time I have bested you in training. He, he. and how are the preparations? Do you think Richard will assault the walls?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 29, 2012, 11:34:13 am
Theor leaned his body on the pommel of the training sword, huffing rough. His face showed anger and a bit shame. "This time you won barely..." But he sighed and righted himself again. "I don't know what the rogue prince will do. I'm not a seer after all. But I suspect he will attack us... Unless he's eager enough to freeze his balls off and let his men die from the cold. Our supplies will be enough until spring, but I'm a bit worried about firewood and warmth... Even in the city, it will be cold without a fire and a warm meal..." He scratched his face, where a large bruise decorated his left cheek. "I hope the king will recover soon. I'm not eager to kill brothers, even northern ones."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 29, 2012, 11:59:12 am
"Yeah. I cannot understand Richard. Is he really going as far as to beleive that I am responsible for Albert's ilness? I have shown nothing but loyalty to the king, and he treats me like a traitor.
I do not beleive that Richard is power-hungry, but he is certainly misguided. But how would one prove that this is not my doing?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 29, 2012, 12:11:11 pm
Theor gave a shrug " I don't know. I only know that I'm true to the king, so I'm true to you, his regent. The only way maybe is... To get the church on your side... Or find the true criminal who poisoned him. But maybe it's just natural... i doubt it highly, but it is possible."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 29, 2012, 02:35:22 pm
Sail to the Prince, and attempt to get a meeting with him.

[6-3] You reach Altaregia with ease, where you quickly learn that Richard, while he could certainly use your services, has left for Stormstead... Five days ago. The steward won't let your ship sail upriver; if you wish to catch up with him, you have a tough ride ahead of you.

Single-player quest time.

[1] Autumn is not a kind season in the north; the snows have started falling, and storms delay your travel. Even in a small band such as yours, it is hard to make a good time in these conditions; [5-1] nonetheless, you will manage to reach the nearest Haegar city in one month. Until then, you can try to get your traveling companion talking, or you can use other means to investigate what exactly is happening up North.

Head to the capital of Andrelis, and Charles IX's palace.

[2] As you march deeper into Arendalis, you realize how grave the situation truly is for the kingdom. Over the weeks, you find more and more abandoned (or burned down) villages, and you see enormous amounts of food that will go to waste with no one to harvest it. On the roads, everyone is carrying weapons; innkeepers mistrust you and peasants chase you out of their lands with crossbows if they think it is necessary. As you reach the Riverlands, the most densely inhabited part of the kingdom, you learn that the bridges were destroyed recently; going around will add a few weeks to the journey, but crossing by boat may be unwise, in times where all the nations along the Arendalis are sinking ships on sight.

head to the nearest Temple, to ask a cleric about divine assistance

[2] You find a cleric without too much trouble, but he seems confused about what exactly you want. Eventually, he gives you a half-hearted blessing of luck and sends you on your way - the priests of Stormstead have no time to loose these days, with half the city eagerly awaiting a siege and the other half trembling in dread.

Jitpau looks for someone who will sail him out of the city (and to Richard's camp).

[2+1] There is no ship willing to bring you as far as Altaregia in Stormstead - it is said that the Prince's loyalists are destroying boats that may be carrying supplies for the capital. However, one daring fisherman, inspired by the prospect of having a better chance to go to heaven, offers you to go on his dinghy with him as he goes to the northern shore of the Arendalis. He will not go any further, but still, it's better than nothing.

The siege of Stormstead

[6][2+1] An early snow storm notes the arrival of Richard Conricht and his army at the gates of Stormstead. The cold bites hard and is the harbinger of bad news - the harvest may take some damage, which will make the winter particularly harsh for the people of Windheath. [4+1] Richard's forces deal with the cold without problems; wagons of food are coming in from most of the kingdom to support them, and the efficiency and organization of the army means that within a day of their arrival, the entire camp is warmed by a thousand fires. [2] In Stormstead, however, the situation is much more dire; with the city cut off from all food, and now even the fishing industry in danger with the early cold, the city's enormous population is becoming aware that starvation is going to hit them eventually, and that it will hit them hard. The price of food explodes, and stores and warehouses are starting to be raided for food, even though there is no need for now. Riots shake the capital as the inhabitants show their anger with the situation, but they are quickly dealt with by the armed forces.

The equivalent of one month of food for the citizens is lost in Stormstead, due to the civil unrest. The army's food reserves are unaffected.

[6] Inside the city, the soldiers start becoming increasingly worried as they see the army before them. Richard's forces, in total, are apparently many times more numerous than Edgard's; and while the majority of both armies is made of peasant levies, a terrifying amount of troops on the prince's side are professional soldiers, of the royal army or from the nobles who sided with the Heir rather than the Regent. The banners of Altaregia, Northwatch, Dechire and War's End float above the besiegers.

[5663] A messenger is sent across the bridge, and he stops before the gates, where he speaks loudly to the soldiers watching him warily.

"Under the authority of Crown Prince Richard Conricht, Heir Apparent to the Throne and Marshal of the Realm, the city of Stormstead is now under siege. Although the Prince refuses to stand down his forces, he will allow, in his merciful wisdom, the rebellious nobles named Edgard of Arborvent, Theor Blackshield, Osir Revechig, and Harald Stonetree to stand down and surrender to his troops, if they respect his demands. His demands are the following:

All levies raised in Edgard's name are to be disbanded. All troops loyal to Edgard are to return to their respective fiefs for the duration of the Regency. The Nobles of the Realm will form a Regency Council, whose responsibility will be to take care of all royal matters during Albert's illness, and to investigate the exact causes of the aforementioned illness. The nobles named Edgard of Arborvent, Theor Blackshield, Osir Revechig, and Harald Stonetree will have a seat on the council, although because the previous offers of the Prince were rejected, their position will be that of advisers, and they will not have the right to vote. The vile scum who raided the lands of Dechire and Northwatch will be hanged, for harming the peasantry, and the rebellious nobles will be expected to compensate for the lost harvest come spring. The leader of the raiders and his men will be allowed to live if he surrenders as soon as possible and does not raid once again, although they will suffer more severe consequences; namely, their leader will be stripped of some of his lands if he possesses any, and will be expected to give all his income this year, no matter how it was gained, to the nobles who were attacked by his operations. All of his men will be sold into slavery or hanged, depending on the gravity of their actions. Edgard of Arborvent will also be expected to break the vassalage of Harald Stonetree, who will be once again vassal to the crown.

Some of the land of the rebellious nobles may be redistributed amongst those who remained loyal to Richard; however, that last condition is subject to change, depending on the willingness of the rebels to cooperate. If they refuse all cooperation and force the Prince to take the city with fire and sword, they will be stripped of all lands and sent into exile.

The Prince wishes to inform the rebellious nobles that he is willing to make individual deals with them, if the so-called Lord Regent is unwilling to honor the Prince's demands. Although he promises nothing, he will be doubtlessly more merciful and patient with any lord who would choose the best choice and abandon Edgard, if Edgard decides to remain in open rebellion against the Crown.

The Prince will expect a reply tomorrow at noon at the latest. However, if it comes later, his conditions will become harsher. The rebellious nobles are expected to come into his camp unarmed and alone if they wish to carry on the negotiations towards a bloodless peace. The Prince has sworn on the His Family, His Kingdom and His Gods that no harm will befall the nobles as long as they make no aggressive movement within the camp."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 29, 2012, 03:09:18 pm
Lot of noise, shouting and condfusin reached the courtyard, as news of Richard's arrival and unrest on the streets reached Regent's ears.

"You hear that Theor? Lets come inside. We need to talk about this."
 
Edgard did not wase any time in getting back to the war room.

"Here, one of the captains made a note of Richard's demands. Have a look at them."
The regent tossed a scroll to Theor, on it, the message brought to the walls of the city.

"His 'generous terms' involve me surrendering as if I were a defeated man and  he expects the South to submit to his will without a say on national matters. I wonder what would Albert say to that. Where is the golden Age now, heh."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 29, 2012, 05:11:44 pm
Theor read the scroll with midly annoyed face, until he dropped it on the table.
"Oh well, time to give up and suck his dick like petty whores." he grumbled in a very sarcastic tone.
"Is this... boy... insane? Like we ever would surrender under such terms! This... stupid..."
He started to tear apart the scroll to let out his anger
"...asshole! Now he showed his true face, this treacherous snake, longing after throne!"
An angry snarl followed, barely human sounding and then the ramble went on.
"Little envious brat, greedy waste, spawn of a coward and a slut! Oooh, I will enjoy it when my sword stabs through his black heart!"
"ME! A rebell! Oh, he will regret the hour where this idea popped in his demented brain! MAY HIS HUMOURS BOIL IN HIS LIVING BODY!"
He drew his dagger and rammed it in the wood of the table. "I shall not give up. i will show him what honor is. By strangling him to death."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 29, 2012, 05:34:27 pm
Edgard recoiled slightly, seeing Theor's rage. But he did not scold him. The Regent did not know whether Richard was simply misguided about king's illness or whether he was truly planning a takeover, but he did not like the terms either. However, an answer had to be given.

"Save your anger for later Theor, you will need it in the field. But agree with you, those terms are outrageous and insulting. what shall i say to him though? Should i call him an idiot? Should I say nothing at all? I do not know however how other lords will behave though. I do not know to what extent they are loyal to the crown. The true crown that is. Richard is an usurper at present and I am slowly running out of ocasions to show leniency, he is forcing my hand."

Edgard slammed his fist on the table. He began speaking with an incerasing tone of desperation and bitternes in his voice.
" I am besieged, stuck without proof of my innocence and I am given an "offer" of being stripped of my vassals, land, honour and for what? Because I follow the order of my king? Because I am merely trying to be a good vassal? And Conrichts have the gall to spit in my face and call me a snake. How can one weather those insults witout hating them?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 29, 2012, 05:43:47 pm
Theor crossed his arms and tried to calm himself down to talk in a normal tone with the regent. "The Conrichts always were snakes and insects. They got the throne only trough dickery and deceit... They killed my family only to soothe their lust after innocent blood. Maidens were raped and killed, little kids slaughtered... And even after that, I hold true to the king. But what it gets me? His own brother denounces me, just to get his throne. I would not be suprised if it was him, poisoning his own brother. It is in his blood."
He grabbed the hilt of his dagger and drew it out the word, pointing with the tip at Edgard face "This. This, my friend, is the only answer you can give. With blood and sword we will show him what the south is made of. Even if we die, we will die as heros, showing Bohromu that we are worthy to be called Adran. Shouting and cursing we will fight. Well, I will do it. Gladly."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 29, 2012, 05:57:35 pm
Renart moved about the camp, watching over the soldiers of differing banners carry out their work. Most of them were levies, and kept to their profession other than training for battle, but at least there was productivity.

"Milord." He said, bowing to Richard as he entered his tent. "The Northern regions stand by your side, however I am one to note that our forces as a whole are divided."

He looked at the map that was set upon the Prince's table of the realm. "It feels like the early days of the Iron Queen again, and the years before that when I was just a lad. North against the South. Can we not send in one of our people to personally speak with Edgard? I know the reasons why he wouldn't face us in person, yet I do not think he will yield to the terms stated by your messenger.

"By the Gods, if we do fight in this position, even in the best of circumstances, the realm will suffer. Is there no other plan of action but this?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 29, 2012, 09:35:34 pm
Richard was looking at a map of Stormstead... And a drawing of the northern bridge, made by a few engineers, with a few red "x"s on it. The Prince looked up and smiled as the Marquis entered. However, the smile disappeared as he spoke, and in the end he shook his head before responding.

"I agree with you, saer - the realm will suffer if this ends in battle. However, I was left little choice. I sought to negotiate with Edgard many times, and on all occasions he refused to even answer my demands personally. I offered him negotiations when Harald visited me to ask for a reasonable discussion, and he spat into my face. I offered a council of nobles when the armies started mobilizing, and again I was given no positive answer. I originally had the intention of simply outlasting Edgard by cutting him off of his taxes, which would have eventually forced to disband his armies... But things have changed, Renart.

I hold from a, ah, secure source that Edgard sent a messenger to allies in Arendalis, asking them to lead their armies into the realm to turn the tide of the war in that snake's favor, and he sent raiders in our countryside, attacking the peasantry and ruining the harvest. He invited a foreign invasion into the realm, Renart, and already he is trying to kill it from the inside. I know for sure I can deal with Parnoth, even if the entire realm of Arendalis followed him into battle, but my armies will bleed... And I cannot do it with Edgard on my back.

Because of his folly, my men will die. That is inevitable. He caused blood to be spilled - it did not happen yet, but it will in the end, thanks to that trice be damned Parnoth. Well, I say - if he wants blood, he shall have blood. I have made reasonable demands and he refused all of them - and now my demands will cease to be reasonable. Tomorrow, two things may happen - either that Duc will get his ass off my brother's throne and come here so we can negotiate an honorable peace, or I will burn down the northern bridge and leave him there to die, before leaving for the west, where I shall collect Parnoth's head and his lands while I'm at it. There is no other choice - I could send someone to negotiate and achieve a peace where they would have better terms, but I need them as hostages and their armies neutralized if I am to eliminate Parnoth without fear of treachery behind my back... Which somewhat limits my options during the negotiations."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kytuzian on September 29, 2012, 09:50:06 pm

[6-3] You reach Altaregia with ease, where you quickly learn that Richard, while he could certainly use your services, has left for Stormstead... Five days ago. The steward won't let your ship sail upriver; if you wish to catch up with him, you have a tough ride ahead of you.


Attempt the voyage.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on September 29, 2012, 11:05:41 pm
Cyril sat back in his chair leaning it against the table Richard was pouring over, taking a large bite out of his apple before turning his head and speaking. "I'm suprised you haven't gotten a positive answer about the council from Edgard.  It's not like him to turn such a thing down." Cyril swallowed. "Then again I barely know the man. But are you sure he's even heard your proposition before hand?  Granted, it's a bit too late to try again, unless he doesn't get the last message you sent.  Then.. we could try again?  But what would be the point, the courier would just get lost again.  Maybe someone's... preventing him from recieving your messages?  Imagine a dark force is plotting every action, they want the civil war!"  Cyril jumped up and put his hands to his head gripping his hair slightly, before slowly bringing them down to his sides and sitting down.  Taking another bite from his apple he slowly turned to the others in the tent, "Oh.. sorry you were talking about serious things weren't you?" He blinked slowly and took another bite.

Unless told to do something, remain bored and look around the camps for something to do.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on September 30, 2012, 04:06:25 am
While engrossed by their discussion, a servant asks for permission to enter the tent, bearing a small note form the city.

Spoiler: Letter from Edgard (click to show/hide)
---------------------------------
Edgard's face bore the look of resignation and frustration. He turned to Theor.
"I will have to speak with him in person, for what good it will do. I doubt I will convinced him, but I hope that he will realise what he'd done."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 30, 2012, 04:43:50 am
Ask the haegar for his name and who exactly is he and what he's doing in the south.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on September 30, 2012, 07:01:35 am
Theor furrowed his forehead and asked slowly "So you think... this is a good idea? But maybe this is the only choice before we start to kill each other..." He thrusted the dagger back in the sheath and smirked "Not that I'm against a little bloodshed... I'll sure be happy if I can hack this bastard into little pieces..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 30, 2012, 07:56:27 am
"Why can't one of us meet with Edgard, or at least Theor?" Renart said, expressing concern over the matter. "You are the Prince and the Marshall of the realm, no man will outright attack you or any noble under your banner. If we are sent in your name, a parley will be met and I'm guessing, no blood will be spill't. If something happens to us, war is certain, but better to be sure than sorry, aye?"

The news was disconcerting, the crisis has spread farther than the borders of Windheath itself. If this wasn't fixed soon...
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 30, 2012, 08:52:29 am
Before Richard could reply to the two, a messenger entered the tent, carrying a letter from the regent. The Prince frowned first, then he smiled - a little hesitantly.

"Edgard wants me to meet him on the bridge. Both of us alone. And I do believe I'll agree to that demand."

He looked up, staring at Cyril and Renart.

"So, what say you? Shall I offer more, ah, gentle terms, or shall I hold my ground until he accepts or we cut down the bridge?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on September 30, 2012, 09:27:41 am
"Gentle terms, or depending on what argument Edgard presents. The times are serious, and we cannot afford musing on trivialities at the moment. Whatever he says, the terms will shift. The King still lives, and in his hands lay the Scepter. Edgard has not made any move to touch that, though."

If possible, Renart goes along with Richard! If not, he aids his troops in readying for battle, training the levies to be more prepared if the situation calls -- defense.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on September 30, 2012, 03:11:48 pm
Cyril turned serious for a moment, "Agreed, there is no reason to punish them, they were simply following their king.  Even if there were far more nefarious implications to the will or the King's illness, you still have no proof of such actions."  Cyril paused, "If he comes alone, that is sign enough that he is innocent, or at the least a coward hiding beneath honor to secure his safety."  Cyril rose from his chair and turned to the table, picking up one of the small wooden soldiers carrying his banner, "I'd prefer man didn't die at the hands of man, there's so many tastier things then man to kill. It's a shame to waste an arrow on them."  Cyril remained solemn despite his joke, before putting the piece back and staring at the prince "I am at your side, Richard.  Remember that I fight for you are my friend, it is only by the graces of your gods that you are also the Prince. My men, they are not your friend, half of them think your name is Richman, they have no reason to spill their blood besides fealty.  I know many that will gladly do so, but some worry for their lives, for their families.  As do I."

"If Edgard stabs you in the back, we'll be sure to stab him in the front, a thousand fold."

Rally my forces.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 30, 2012, 04:11:15 pm
Richard listened to the advice of the two nobles, then nodded - perhaps a little reluctantly.

"Very well, I shall meet him and attempt to achieve peace.... And do not worry, Cyril. I will not give him the occasion to attempt any treachery."

Richard goes to the meeting point alone, riding his fastest stallion and equipped with a recurved bow. He does not dismount.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 30, 2012, 05:52:04 pm
Get Barran and Mary to help finding the thieves and interrogate them with their assistance.

[3+2] Mary might not be happy about selling out her brothers, but Barran has zero qualms about the matter and you already know where they are based.  [4] Even though Aveline has Bravos watching the King around the clock, some are still willing to assist out of respect for their captain and to investigate the king's sickness.

[6] On your signal, you converge on the thieves' inn as one, Barran and Mary coming from one side while the Bravos push for the front  and you lie in wait in the alleys.  The sudden influx causes the patrons to immediately go to ground, but the brothers in the inn start running immediately [3] and they escape into the alleyways while the Bravos take down Mary's father and uncle.  [1] You chase after them with Sahainn, losing them in the streets and yourself in the process.  As you try and retrace your steps to the tavern you hear a whistling sound, [3+2 vs 5+1] and duck and roll to the ground as a blue-fletched crossbow bolt thuds into the dirt a foot away from you, on a trajectory that would have put a hole in your head.

[5] You catch sight of the would-be assassin as she slips away over the rooftops; a half-caste Ralkarian wearing a blue veil across half her face and kitted out in shaped black leather armour, woven with distinctive azure embroidery.  You make to pursue her, but become aware of the three knife and cudgel-wielding brothers flanking you from either end of the alley.  The eldest gives a yell and charges you.

[5+1 vs 5] You ready yourself for his attack, but Sahainn lunges for him and catches him by the leg, hamstringing him with her jaws and tackling him to the ground.  [3+2 vs 4, 6+2 vs 1] The other brothers make a valiant attempt to bring you down, but they are simply outclassed.  You break one's leg and smack the other hard with your hammer in the gut.  As they lie in the gutter, groaning and helpless, you move to interrogate the eldest of the three brothers.  Sahainn drops his leg, which slumps uselessly to the ground.  As you approach he raises one empty hand.

"No!" he shouts.  "Don't come near-"

*twang*

This time you don't even see the assassin scamper away.  By the time you turn back you can hear the eldest brother's heavy wheezing in the one collapsed lung and the gargling as blood floods into his throat from where the blue-fletched bolt has penetrated his chest.  He tries in vain to pull the bolt out and then tries to grip your leg as his strength fails him; the blood makes his grip slippery.

"Ihwus... was... th'dyn.  Lyuh... Liodnyan."

The brother dies, and you say a brief prayer for him to your own gods.  You climb up to the roof (taking care not to put yourself in a vantage to be easily shot from) but fail to see the assassin further.  You drag the remaining brothers back to the tavern to interrogate them, but it would appear that the eldest brother (Jack) knew most of the details of the plan.  [1] In fact, the father and uncle were kept completely in the dark; when interrogated they admit only to knowing about the blackmail.  The brothers only know that Jack was being paid by some contact they had never met to smuggle food and clothes into the king's suite; they had replaced wine with beer bottles, pieces of bread and cloaks.  The brothers had been doing this for weeks, prompting your own investigation - this appears to be why the king thought the thieves had been taunting him.  They do not know what the intended effect was, except that the king was supposed to eat the bread, drink the beer or wear the clothing they brought.  It just seems to have taken this long for him to finally do so.


[6-3] You reach Altaregia with ease, where you quickly learn that Richard, while he could certainly use your services, has left for Stormstead... Five days ago. The steward won't let your ship sail upriver; if you wish to catch up with him, you have a tough ride ahead of you.
Attempt the voyage.

[1] The steward snuck men aboard your ship while you were discussing passage with him, and it appears that he is implicitly holding the ship hostage to prevent you sailing west.  [6] You buy a horse and start riding.  You make excellent time but you are a sailor not a horseman and soon discover why you should not ride the same horse for four days dawn to dusk.  The horse collapses and dies a day's ride from Stormstead and you are forced to walk.  [5-1] You aren't trained in moving without being seen and there are many patrols looking for would-be 'spies', but you luck out and arrive at the camp unmolested, [3+1] where it is a small matter to gain entrance and you are admitted to see Richard.

Ask the haegar for his name and who exactly is he and what he's doing in the south.

His name is Sigurd Mjolnsenn, and he ventured south in the hope of living peacefully with his Adranic wife, Varna.  [6+1] Even you know that name.  Mjolnir Mjolnsenn was a pirate, a raider and a killer your grandfather would speak about only in whispers; cut-throat, bloodthirsty and dishonourable as a Selenid.  Mjolnir was ruler of a powerful clan, and you have little reason to suspect his son would be any different.  On the other hand, he would also be hated and feared in every sane village in the north.  When you ask about this, Sigurd makes no effort to hide it; he followed in his father's footsteps and boasts with a certain grim satisfaction that his enemies and rivals outnumber the stars - if you count the dead.

[5+1] As you travel, your shared heritage lets you bind with Sigurd and he reveals to you a little something of his past.  He ruled the Mjolndir clan as a High Jarl, supported by staunch allies within and opposed by powerful enemies at every side, especially the Kraken's Arms (he outright refuses to give any information on what he means by that when you ask).  He was betrayed and attacked by his closest friend and a vassal jarl, Eirek Bernsenn, and several of his most trusted guard.  If you wish the army you need to support your liege, you will need to help him regain control of his clan - either through an armed insurrection or by just killing Eirek himself in a duel for the clan.  In theory any jarl or carl (or even any Haegar) strong enough could make this challenge and Sigurd likely still has a lot of political support.

You reach Gatewatch, [4] the muster keep for the Mjolndir, and consider how to arrive; as travellers to investigate the city or openly to challenge the high jarl.  Because of your friendship and the presence of your men, Sigurd allows you to make this decision.

Richard goes to the meeting point alone, riding his fastest stallion and equipped with a recurved bow. He does not dismount.

The night before you approach the meeting, your scouts detect a pair of rowing boats set beneath the bridge.  The rowers are shot by archers and the boats sunk with rocks.  Your meeting will be unassailed.



In Drachengrab, white sails are spotted on the Arendal; larger and more impressive than the cluster of fishing boats trapped there by the siege.  The ships dock at Lorvese and several regiments of men in heavy mail with maces, pikes and longswords emerge and march into the city to secure it against the forces of Prince Richard.  Duc Parnoth himself arrives with the army, along with his chamberlain who immediately takes a fast horse and travels on to find Duc Tengrim in Spiritusaer to begin his training in charisma.

Rumour spreads quickly, even across the border; the eastern flank of Arendalis has been completely abandoned by the withdrawal of troops to Lorvese and apparently Charles IX is furious with Parnoth.  He has sent several messengers demanding the Duc to immediately return his forces to protect the flank against a Donnersteiner attack.  Parnoth has ignored him; he instead sends a message to Stormstead via small boat requesting that Duc Edgard's wives, including his own daughter, be transferred to one of his ships for asylum before he commits his forces to the fight.  Parnoth appears to be concerned that his kin might get killed in the fighting.

A fleet of 5 ships arrives in Lorvese, carrying 5 Heavy Infantry led by Duc Parnoth.  They settle in the city, waiting for the right moment to move and providing a slight deterrent to Donnersteiner invasion.

Rakon Tengrim gains 50 points of Charisma training.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on September 30, 2012, 06:18:37 pm
"We best know how the city before we try anything."

Enter the city and begin conducting initial intelligence:
   a.Enter the temple of the Fortmag* and commune with the gods, asking the local priests the god's disposition on the current jarl.
   b.Go to the equivalent of the markets of the town and find out how trade is going.
   c. Carefully approach people in taverns to find out the general wellbeing of the town and their views on the jarl.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on September 30, 2012, 06:31:04 pm
((Sorry Iituem, forgot you))

"You make a convincing argument, saer.  I don't suppose I could convince you to forgot you saw me?  There's a house on the waterfront where I keep a spot of gold for friends - and a spot of female company, if you gather my meaning."

[1] "To hell with that. You're a spy if I've ever seen one, and our orders with spies are clear. Either you come along with me and some of the high heads will have a little chat with you, or I kill you and throw your body in the Arendal. Your choice."

It would appear that the guards are not easily corruptible. You can still try to escape, although they'll be wary if you attempt a similar trick than last time; you can also come along and see if any other opportunities show themselves further along the road.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on September 30, 2012, 06:44:11 pm
((Sorry Iituem, forgot you))

"You make a convincing argument, saer.  I don't suppose I could convince you to forgot you saw me?  There's a house on the waterfront where I keep a spot of gold for friends - and a spot of female company, if you gather my meaning."

[1] "To hell with that. You're a spy if I've ever seen one, and our orders with spies are clear. Either you come along with me and some of the high heads will have a little chat with you, or I kill you and throw your body in the Arendal. Your choice."

It would appear that the guards are not easily corruptible. You can still try to escape, although they'll be wary if you attempt a similar trick than last time; you can also come along and see if any other opportunities show themselves further along the road.

"Huh.  Well, if nothing else you're a credit to your profession.  I suppose I'd best let the high heads kill me instead."

Fust carries on, watching for opportunities to escape.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on September 30, 2012, 11:05:26 pm
Walk the streets and alleys of stormstead looking for the street dwellers, If I find any give them a message

"If you seek a chance to raise yourself from this life then join me brother and together we will avenge the wrong we suffered on a world that abandoned us.

Also listen to what people say as I walk in case anybody has a job that needs doing.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 02, 2012, 04:49:23 am
Reestablish order in the City by any means possible. Sent Regiments to crack down on the rioters, at first in a peaceful manner, but respond with violence should they refuse to disperse. Hang particular violent rioters and the leading figures should need be.

Meanwhile scour the city for mercenaries willing to hire themselves out.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 02, 2012, 04:28:38 pm
Edgard put on his mail, donned a cloak and with a sword at his side, he rode to meet the prince. The archers and crossbows on the walls watched him carefully, just as the opponents on the other side did. They would sekwer prince with arrows if anything suspicious happened.

So secured the Regent rode up slowly to his counterpart. With light expresion on the face he begun speaking.

"Good day to you, my prince. We finally meet face to face, after all these difficult moves and decisions. May I start off by asking the obvious: Why raise your flag against me? Do you truly believe that I poisoned your brother. How much would I gain from his death if I would have to turn over the throne straight to you? Could have we not settled the matter in open council with all high nobles on it?"

Just as Parnoth requested, all of Edgard's brides/wives to be are sent on to Lorvese to be kept safe there. They cannot leave the country however.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 02, 2012, 04:46:37 pm
Richard did not smile as the Regent approached. When Edgard was at twenty feet, he held up his hand.

"Stop there."

His voice was cold, and cold fury was gleaming in his eyes.

"I offered to deal with this matter in open council with all the high nobles on it, Edgard - twice. You refused both times, first by letter and then by making your lackey relay the news. Even now, you only accepted to negotiate with an army before your doorstep and my men inside your city, and still you decided to place assassins below the bridge.

Two boats. Twelve to fifteen men. Below this bridge, late last night. Not smugglers - they would have no place to take food from, with my army within sight. Not travelers, either - travelers do not delay in places such as that one, and especially not in this time. Yet no boats were seen leaving Stormstead... Which indicates they may have been sent by your friend in Lorvese. I know about Lorvese too - Parnoth and five heavily armed regiments from Arendalis. Any of this reminds you of something, O Duke of Arborvent?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 02, 2012, 05:20:08 pm
Edgard maintained his cheery attitutde, but he spoke with stern tone.

"My dear prince, what you offered me twice was to strip me of everything and put me before a court of nobles. No sane man would do that, especially when he is innocent.

As for the boats... it would appear that Theor was eager to sabotage this meeting. He was rather .. dissapointed with the terms you presented, to put it lighlty.
And thirdly, duc Parnoth is my in-law or is about to become one. Whom I invite for my marriage ceremony should not be of your concern. As for his placement at Lorvese; I believe that Rakon made some arrangements towards that himself i did not interfere with him at all."

Edgard eased his tone then.

"But we are getting off the topic of the discussion Richard. I believe we can put things right, without having to jump to each other's throats or swearing revenge. you are young and rash in actions, and believe me when I say it that one is not necessarily a traitor if he is not going hunting or drinking with you. Do you have a proof of your accusations or is it a pure slander that you spread and unbridled wroth that you gave yourself into? I repeat my question - what benefit would I have out of poisoning your brother if not to turn over the throne to you once he passes away? And one cannot be ill form poisoning for as long as Albert has. Only illness can do that. And rest assured as to his fate; Bravos have not left his side even for a moment."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 02, 2012, 07:24:34 pm
Richard shook his head, his voice still cold as ice.

"If you truly are innocent, Edgard, then you are either blind or you do not wish  to see. Hundreds of guests were present at the feast before Albert fell ill, and of them all, only my brother was infected. The plague is known to infect peasants, more precisely farm hands; but my brother did not frequent either of those in the days before he fell ill, and you can be sure as hell he wasn't gardening. Stormstead was nearly completely spared by the disease, yet Albert fell ill. He alone - not me, not his advisors, not his guards, not his slaves, not the civilians of his city - only him. The King of Windheath."

He spat on the ground.

"You act like a wise man, an intelligent noble teaching an overconfident squire not to go after a boar without a bloody spear - yet you saw none of the signs, you fool. The nobility of the kingdom is dying. The Lord of Dechire, the Duc of Spirituaser, the King, and now some news talk of my cousin. I had my doubts, Edgard - which is why I chose not to end it there and then a month and a half ago, when I had an army inside the capital, ready to hang you for attempting to murder my brother and take the throne. Yet now I look back, and I am wondering if my doubts were justified. You refused all attempts to negotiate until I had you by the throat. You invited foreigners into the realm, despite the time of duress we are going through, and for all I know you sent hired blades against innocent civilians while no blood had been shed yet.

One could say you had an excellent reason to go for the throne - you were already placing the pieces and getting ready to take it. Allies in the west, a vassal so loyal to you he is blind, a man with a well known hate of the northerners, an old spy master who survived the Iron Queen and an Haegar Lord whose ancestors had no love for this realm. You've been pushing for war throughout the year, trying to place yourself in a place of power. You refused to allow me to place an independent party in charge of the investigation of the King's death.

You ask for proof, Edgard, and yet it's all there before your eyes. You are either an overconfident snake who thought he could beat a general, 'young and rash in actions', at the game of thrones, or a puppet serving only the interests of others, a piece believing it is a player and not realizing that something is going on... And in both cases, I do not want a man like you ruling over the realm while someone is trying to wipe us out from the inside."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 02, 2012, 09:56:45 pm
Renart checked the landscape again, it seemed the Prince was faring well with the negotiations.

"Cyril," he said, casually addressing his countryman with an air of respect, "Say something goes right with whatever our Marshal is planning, what do you think would be the next step for our country? It is quite apparent that we can ready ourselves in the span of weeks, but it seems that more problems are presenting themselves as we patch up the old ones.

"Winter is coming. And word may have reached our neighbors about our current predicament."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 02, 2012, 10:26:00 pm
Trent appeared by Renart's side and waved off Jefred, and Revnan before giving a hasty bow to the Marquis an Cyril. He stood silent for a second before speaking,

"Forgive me if i interrupt, but I must speak quickly. I leave now with my men, I plan to head west and take out the bridge leading to here from Lorvese. If you are to carry out this war as is so prevalent the outcome then me and my men will buy you time, and hold off Edgard's aid."

He stopped for a moment to scowl as he finished mentioning Edgard's name, but quickly continued,

"If we manage to take out the bridge then I will most likely force them to come around north, and face me at the base of the Red Spear where I will have the advantage. If you manage to stop this war then send word telling me when it is done, and if you have objections voice them now."

He looked over his shoulder and frowned as he found Jefred planted not far from him carrying the flag the men had made, shrugging slightly Trent turned back to the two men.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 03, 2012, 03:18:01 am
Edgard rolled his eyes, hearing the elaborate plot as it was presented by the young prince.

"Yes, you could have ended it then, but it is apparent that you had doubts. And why? because you don't truly beleive that stroy of yours, do you? Tis but a foolish tale, made up of well wishing and unconnected events. And I would like to point out, my prince, that you are a person that would gain most from the current situation, not me. Because, what a poor regent would do with a prince of blood once the king dies? and what would you do with me once you got your hands upon the throne? You are next in line, not me, being regent for few months is nothing. I have no claims and served your family well, while you seem devastated by envy and wish me nothing but death, since I stand in your way. I have an investigation under way and the only thing that interrupts everything is you, with your insitence to hack my head off. You dishonour your brother's choice by calling me a snake; my family and I have spotless record in serving our king, but that is appprarently worth nothing to a Conricht prince out, who is out to get blood.
As it stands Richard, you chose war while having poor proof to suport yourself, citing only your envy and desire for power as justification."

Edgard sighed.

I could also question your decision to steal the royal army- and oh, how quckly that was done. As if you were preparing for it ahead of time. If I am in such a disadvantaged position, why would I be named regent?
Richard, lets not give into the foolishnes of plots that are not there and dubious actions that cast shadow on our actions. I propose that we do what Albert intended from the start in his document which appointed me regent and what you sadly preempted: let all nobles meet and agree on terms of regency. We can also settle the issue of raided lands and organise reparations. But you will have to stand down, disperse levies and return the royal army to me. I do not want you breathing down my neck like a hound, while you will have the protections and witness of all the nobles of the country. I can even ask Bravos to guard you. But this silly war has to end. Otherwise I will understand it that you chose war only because you despise me out of nothing more than your lust for power. And don't raise your voice at me again, intimidation will get you nowhere."

Edgard seemed done and awaited a response.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 03, 2012, 03:32:10 pm
Richard sighed, and he smiled.

"You are an arrogant man, Edgard... Having more years than the man in front of you does not make you his superior, and it certainly does not make you smarter than him. I am not certain if you truly did not listen to anything that I said, or you tried to buy time - it makes no matter. I will not repeat myself. I have no patience and no time to waste for this.

Edgard - count the men you see on the field behind me. My army is twice as numerous as yours and with much better weapons. I am holding your forces by the throat. I know how many men you have. I know who are your supporters. I know who you sent to raid the fields of Dechire and Northwatch. I know where Parnoth's army is and I know what it's made up of. I know Charles feels betrayed, and that Parnoth will not have any funds this spring, since he'll be stripped of his lands beforehand. I have men inside your palace, men inside your scout's network, men inside old Rakon's spies. I know your forces will hold out until spring, but not much longer. Rakon is a good spymaster, yes, but he is out of his league - I've been inside your decision loop ever since I realized someone had poisoned Henry, too. Ever since there were too many "unconnected events" for my liking. Ever since I realized the royal family was getting wiped out.

Perhaps you do not know how to count, Edgard. Perhaps you were blind to all my warnings. Perhaps you truly do believe what you are saying, but it makes no matter - you are not in a position to make demands. If you'd wanted a chance to remain Regent, you should have accepted when I made my initial offers. As it stands, I am willing to give you a place in a council and right to vote but not to veto, and to allow you to keep lands and vassals if you surrender before tomorrow at noon. But you will have to disperse your troops, pay reparations for the damage done to the harvests of the kingdom, and send me the bandit who raided these fields so I can hang his men and strip him of any honors he may hold.

If you choose to close your eyes on the situation and hope Parnoth can rescue you with his little fleet, then I shall cut down this bridge, leave you in Stormstead to starve or be offed by some angry peasants, and I'll go and kill Parnoth while you're having fun doing that. That is not a threat, Edgard, it is a fact. I have no time to waste with your empty words while a foreign army is marching inside our lands and threatening the kingdom's security.

There is also a third option. If you do not wish to surrender and you do not wish to starve, you have until tomorrow at noon to bring your armies into the field and attempt to break the siege. Who knows? Perhaps you are a better tactician than a strategist - though I wouldn't bet on that."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 03, 2012, 03:48:01 pm
Edgard sighed. His cloak fluttered in the cold autumn wind, grey skies offering no hope.

"You are truly blinded by your greed Richard. So full of yourself. I offered nothing but reconciliation form the start, and you treat me as traitor. You claim to have spies everywhere, yet it appears that the only spies are voices in your head. You are deluded, and how terribly so. But you are right, there are two ways of seeing it. Either I am as mad or incomptetent as you say ,which goes contrary to your earlier statement about my "master plan" to take over the kingdom, or I am speaking the truth and that is the only reason why I am holding my ground. My honour demands no less from me, and my obligations to Albert keep me in my place.

The only person who endangers the kingdom is you, rising  in uproar to threats that are not there. You are grasping at straws Richard; you are trying to stab the shadow of something that is not there and blame me for everything. No doubt Renart and Cyril have voiced their concerns to you about the situation, just as Rakon, Theor, Osir and Harald did with me. Yet I remain true to my king and they know it. Have you listened to peopel on your side? What are you fighting for Richard?"

Edgard looked visibly dissapointed.

"Maybe we need more time to talk. Or maybe we need more people to mediate. Lets call for an armistice and let all of us meet at a table. Lets invite all ducs and comtes for this talk, lets see if they have something to say that might sort us out. Don't be too hasty to say no - I am proposing to hold council now, just as we are here, on the bridge. Aren't we better off talking it through than going straight to the swords?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 03, 2012, 05:01:10 pm
Richard cocked his head to the side, thinking for a long while, and then he finally smiled.

"Very well, Edgard. Call the other two. I shall summon those loyal to me. Since Rakon is in Spirituaser and Parnoth is in Lorvese, they shall have to remain outside this little meeting of ours. Same deal - they stop at thirty feet, and we remain mounted."

Richard summons Cyril and Renart for an improvised council of nobles on the bridge.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 03, 2012, 05:06:39 pm
"Very well. I will call up Harald and Theor."

Edgard summons Harald and Theor for the meet at the bridge.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 03, 2012, 05:22:09 pm
Harald was the first to arrive, on a rather old mare, the faded surcoat still showing some soot stains.

My Liege. My Prince. he nodded to both.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on October 03, 2012, 05:28:45 pm
Theor came with his black stallion, in full armor.
"Arbovent. Conricht." A rather more neutral greeting and he spared them to see him nodding.
"I hope these... tensions will be released and we all come back to the kings peace... So I can duel the prince."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 03, 2012, 10:14:48 pm
Quote from: Rakon
Investigate the deaths of the Conrichts in Oathbreaker.

The following notes are delivered personally to Rakon Tengrim and not made public to PC or NPC knowledge.

Your agent in Oathbreaker Fort has difficulty finding out details since Henry Conricht, his brother and niece are all dead and interred in the family crypt (eliminating the entire cadet line).  A bastard nephew has taken the throne in lieu of Crown authority (the fief would otherwise default to the Crown).  The spy delivers his reports in several letters, which cease suddenly.

In his initial reports, the spy reports the suspicious arrival and stay of a blue-robed old man a week before and after the deaths of the Conrichts, but investigation into his origins and disappearance prove of little use.  A little breaking-in and badgering reveals that the Conrichts were all given gifts as part of an annual summer faire; matching blue garments in Pactish wool.  The spy was able to acquire one of them, which he found somewhat coarse for a noble gift, but no indication of poison or hidden blades in the clothing.

His last letter reports a lead on a merchant in the Pact and a concern about his own health, but then he ceases communication.  The agent sent to make contact with him reports the spy's demise from the Grey Death.

You send the reports to your spymaster in the Pact, who sends back several ledgers copied from the books of local traders and her own assessment.  Trade in Pactish goods of all sorts exploded after the Iron Queen's trade restrictions were lifted; Pactish wool, gems, grain and even furs.  She draws your attention to one noble, the first noble to die of the peasant's disease in the country.  This minor baron owned a valley fief devoted to grazing and wool spinning, and had made a large amount of money in the recent trades before dying of Grey Death.  The nurse who found his body revealed in a drunken conversation at a tavern that he had bought a large consignment of blue dye before his passing, though no record is found within the baron's books.  Not long after, the nurse herself passed away of the Grey Death also.



News filters in from the South that a previously unaligned party has added its support to the war.  Lord Blow of Oathbreaker (a Conricht byblow who succeeded after Henry Conricht and his immediate heirs were wiped out by Grey Death) has agreed to join the side of the Regency, having been shamed by diplomatic communications for his cowardice.  He has brought his full force from the fort and rendezvoused in Lorvese to help secure the bridges.

Comte Blow, the de facto Comte of Oathbreaker Fort, has left the fort and taken three Disciplined Archer regiments north to Lorvese, taking residence in the fort there.

"We best know how the city before we try anything."

Enter the city and begin conducting initial intelligence:
   a.Enter the temple of the Fortmag* and commune with the gods, asking the local priests the god's disposition on the current jarl.
   b.Go to the equivalent of the markets of the town and find out how trade is going.
   c. Carefully approach people in taverns to find out the general wellbeing of the town and their views on the jarl.


Unlike Sigmund, a Varchban (the lineage of rulers), you learn that Jarl Eirek is of Projban birth (the line of warriors).  [3] The local priests support such a ruler, as although he is not of ideal birth the present times call for warriors as much as statesmen.  [4] Interestingly, you learn that you are yourself a Varchban based on the clan lineage of your grandfather.

[5] Trade is extremely erratic, based upon when slaving fleets from distant shores return.  You learn that slaving and raiding on the nearer Adranic and Eldanic shores has almost ceased completely, though the reasons for this are apparently not spoken of.  The city is struggling, and there is a lot of support for any move that would bring fresh wealth back to the citizens.

[3] Difficult as life is, people are generally behind their jarl.  It says something for the Haegar mentality that the worse things grow, the more steadfast they become.  Rebellions and treachery seem to happen most when things are fine.  Even so, there are a handful left who were loyal to the old order.

Walk the streets and alleys of stormstead looking for the street dwellers, If I find any give them a message

"If you seek a chance to raise yourself from this life then join me brother and together we will avenge the wrong we suffered on a world that abandoned us.

Also listen to what people say as I walk in case anybody has a job that needs doing.

[3] While there are plenty of petty vengeances in the city, nothing stands out as worthy of your time (or pays enough).  Of course, no doubt the nobles all have enemies who might pay their killer well, but otherwise work is short.  News does float down to you about multiple killings related to the storming of a local tavern to bust a thief ring, and there are of course the old tales of a Ralkarian assassin who cleared out a whole ship in Spring.

[1+1] There are plenty in these times who are down on their luck and looking to make money, and the riots have only made matters worse.  On the other hand, efforts to stamp down the riots have significantly increased policing efforts and it isn't long before your recruitment is noticed by a member of Marquis Stonewood's personal guard.  [5] The lone, armed guardsman corners you in an alleyway and strongly suggests you come with him if you know what's good for you; no doubt the Marquis will want to 'talk' with such a dangerous rabble-rouser personally.

Reestablish order in the City by any means possible. Sent Regiments to crack down on the rioters, at first in a peaceful manner, but respond with violence should they refuse to disperse. Hang particular violent rioters and the leading figures should need be.

Meanwhile scour the city for mercenaries willing to hire themselves out.


[6] You aren't a diplomat, but force speaks for itself.  Rebellion and rioting is crushed and personal freedoms are extremely curtailed in the name of order.  Violent criminals, dissidents and any people who even seem vaguely suspicious or foreign are rounded up and publicly executed to make a point.  People are angry and unhappy, but they don't grumble lest their tongues be cut out.  The legacy of your work are silent, still and very orderly streets and a city square lined with noose after noose after noose.  [+1 to Urban unrest.  No more riots.]

Lord Stonewood has acquired the epithet "The Hangman".

[4] Mercenaries are never particularly liked in peace-time, and in war they are even less popular.  That said, your own court provides a solution.  Lady de Braganca has contact with an Altanic company from her homelands, [5] a company of armoured knights called the Artulan Band [Heavy Cavalry].  They could be hired for an initial fee of three ducats, plus half a ducat per season for each season after the first.  If hired now, they would arrive in Windheath at the start of Winter.

Just as Parnoth requested, all of Edgard's brides/wives to be are sent on to Lorvese to be kept safe there. They cannot leave the country however.

Parnoth ferries Edgard's wives to Lorvese, where they are given good quarters and placed under the protection of Lord Blow.  Then Parnoth orders all his troops onto his ships...



At the meeting on the bridge...

Lords gathered, riding out to a safe distance to face one another, preparing themselves for another round of speeches and accusations.  Just as the Regent and Prince prepared to have a second go at it a runner hurtled up the bridge from Richard's side, halting in his tracks as scores of bows were drawn in suspicion of treachery.  He shouted out his message from a distance.

"Prince Richard, I bear ill tidings!  One of our scouts along the Arendal reports that Parnoth's ships have set sail and are close to Westwatch.  They say he has brought his whole army.  If we move now, we might still-"

Another messenger arrives on the bridge, exhausted and riding an even more exhausted horse.  He collapses off the saddle and delivers his message in a ragged croak before passing out on the bridge.

"My liege, Westwatch!  Westwatch has fallen!"



Espionage: 4 versus 5.  Failed to spot, therefore no logistics roll to catch up.

While Richard and his whole army were focused on the meeting at the bridge, at rooting out potential spies in their ranks and expecting treachery from Edgard's archers, all eyes were turned away from the south of Stormstead.  With the bridge fallen, five white pairs of sails slipped past the island in the night and had reached the mouth of the Arendal long before a breathless runner even came within sight of the army camped north of the Stormstead bridge.

The ships made a rough port in the early morning and waded out onto the beach at Westwatch*; five battalions of two hundred men clad in mail with mace and sword.  Westwatch's high battlements rose above the rocky cliffs on the eastern edge of the island, upon which the fearful garrison clutched their blades and prayed to Ziamdaka to take their souls with care.  They were poorly equipped and outnumbered five-to-one, even with the powerful defences of Westwatch at their side.

5 Heavy Infantry, Aggressive Commander.
1 Garrison Infantry, +2 Fort bonus.
[11] versus [3] = 6 v 1.


The fort fell within an hour of simply rushing the gates and fighting up the narrow stairwells until the fort commander lay dead, thrown from the roof onto the rocks below.  Within two more hours, the bodies were cleared, clay-packed and buried and the fort was taken.  Preparations began to burn the northern bridge...

If Parnoth's attempt to burn the northern bridge is opposed, a successful Logistics speed check will mean that an army can reach there in time to stop the bridge being burned.  If not, it will just burn.  Parnoth has no Logistics bonus.


*Situated at the eastern-most point of the Arendal, Westwatch's name is believed to date back to a time when Altaregia was its own independent city.  The keep was not meant to guard Windheath's eastern border and coast, but to guard Altaregia against everything else (i.e. everything to the west).  This has nevertheless confused cartographers and historians for centuries.  Alternate suggestions include the idea that one may look out or watch westward upon the whole of Adrania, the possibility that it was built by a Lord West or perhaps that its original patron was just a sadistic bastard who enjoyed irony.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 03, 2012, 11:52:27 pm
Talinth sighed and took off his helmet, long hair falling over his armor's collar as he sat down with Sahainn dutifully resting by his side to think for a while. His gaze shifted to Barran and Mary.
"Both of you. Whilst the criminals who plotted to make the King fall ill are still roaming free, we can not decide about your fate. It would only be proper to do so when they are caught and our King starts to heal. We now have another clue: before the elder brother died, he talked about Liodnya, and apparently tried to give me a name, but he was killed by an assassin...And I heard about a curse around town."

The knight stood up, swiftly putting his helmet back on before moving to leave with his worg friend, shooting a look at the Bravo before doing so.
"But Barran, tricking someone, and a maiden at that, is not what I would call befitting of someone who still considers himself a man of honor. Even if no one ever discovers about this, your image is stained for the afterlife. That woman loved and trusted you, and you paid her with treachery. I feel ashamed for you."

Talinth explains what he saw then moves to continue his investigation by a) trying to track down the source of what the brothers took to the castle the last day Barran allowed them in, b) searching for clues on that ralkarian assasin and c) try to discover what he can about the activities of Liodnya's agents around town.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on October 04, 2012, 12:30:36 am
-Before the meeting-

"I do not pretend to know the future."  Cyrils eyes remained on the distant dot of his friend on the horizon, "As you may know, they call me the bastard.  I was born to a foriegner, and a slave.  I lived beneath you and yours, as well as they and thems.. wine bearer, whipping boy, cauldron scrubber.  But, I eventually was taken on as a squire," Cyril smirked a bit,"I had no idea how I was given such good fortune, then the marquiss's wife fell in and died, and suddenly.. I wasn't just a squire, soon to be knight, no, I was a noble.  Just.. like that, as if I had always been one.  Suddenly those who treated me like shit treated me like gold, or at least silver.  A childless woman of an adultress man fell ill, and the outcome was what I am before you.  Sometimes bad fortune for one leads to great reward for the other.  I don't pretend to know the future, the future always suprises you, no matter how much you expect it."

-At the meeting-

Cyril arrived, "Richard" Cyril nodded to the prince, and then a sweeping hand motion towards the other lords, "Others, I do hope we can come to a peaceful resolution, I have grown quite fond of you all in our time together, I'd hate to have to kill you."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 04, 2012, 12:46:22 am
Pre-meeting, Cyril.

"That is called life, my friend. Nothing is certain but the end we all face. And I wish to meet her last, the mistress all men share. Death."

Renart pointed out the runner who was to summon them at Richard's side. "I think I owe you ten wolves for that bet."

Pre-meeting, Trent.

"Just take care my vassal, and watch your sides. We aren't sure what else would strike at us in this precarious meet, nor do we know if any of them have cards up their sleeves."

Renart clasped his ally by the shoulder before giving him an assuring nod. "I trust you'll do the right thing."

Meeting...

"Fellows." Renart said, addressing the general nobility, nodding to Edgard and Theor while riding up to the Prince's side. "We now walk on equal ground, ready to be turned into human pincushions at the sound of a blade."

The Marquis gestured at the rows of archers and crossbowmen right behind the defensive lines and kicked the bridge for good measure, hearing it's rough echo.

"Let's not do anything stupid."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on October 04, 2012, 01:05:35 am
-Pre-meeting-

"I know of this mistress, I've seen her kiss the last breath from many of my closest compatriots, and pet the fur of the animals I've slain.  I fear today we will see her do much flirting between friend and foe." Cyril paused and looked back at Renart as he made his way towards the meeting, turning his body and pointing with authority, "Don't tell my wife."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 04, 2012, 06:21:02 am
Oh i do not intend to do something stupid Renart. But now that everybody is here we can begin can we? Due to the latest happenings I'd say we meet at a white peace. For the duration of the uncertainty of either the Regents or the Princes claims i'd say we form a Noble Council from which both the Prince and the Regent are closed out. Further i'D suggest we disband all levies and put the Crown Army under control of the Council of Nobles. This way we can prevent any backstabbing from any of you two.

Concerning your accusations Richard, due to you having no tangible proof for his guilt and Edgard having none to back his innocence i'd say we resolve that by Divine Judgement, an ordeal under the supervision of the Inquisitor or Jitpau or any religious instance.

This seems the most agreeable end to this disagreement in my eyes.





Hire the Merc Regiment. (i'm not sure if i read that correctly...3 Ducats price and 0,5 Ducats upkeep?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 04, 2012, 07:44:36 am
Oh i do not intend to do something stupid Renart. But now that everybody is here we can begin can we? Due to the latest happenings I'd say we meet at a white peace. For the duration of the uncertainty of either the Regents or the Princes claims i'd say we form a Noble Council from which both the Prince and the Regent are closed out. Further i'D suggest we disband all levies and put the Crown Army under control of the Council of Nobles. This way we can prevent any backstabbing from any of you two. [...]
This way we can prevent any backstabbing from any of you two. [...]
under [...]control of the Council of Nobles. This way we can prevent any backstabbing[...]


Renart whistled at the thought.

"Concerning the Royal Army, they answer to the King and to those he deemed worthy to control them -- the Marshal of the realm, who is Richard, if you may have forgotten. Next, we haven't heard any word from any of the Court Physicians or the High Priests about the King's status. We're being harried by our neighbors as we speak; Northwatch and her neighbor has been attacked by unscrupulous raiders and I fear more is to follow after...news is spread."

He pondered on what his fellowman meant by 'you two'.

"At this rate, we're losing much more than what we've recovered in the...oh, four months since the coronation due to the damned plague affecting our nation.

"Are you all sure our Albert wasn't taken ill by...someone who wished him ill and planned for this to happen? Turning our people against each other?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 04, 2012, 01:03:44 pm
"You must admit Renart, the council without me or Richard on it will not work. We are not here to only judge, but also to discuss potential disarmament.

So lets start form the beginning. Do you, noble gentlemen, give faith to Prince's accusation that it was me who poisoned the prince? I can ask prophet Jitpau, who is an expert on Grey Death to give his testimony of our king's ilness. There is also an investigation going on now, and I await its results."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on October 04, 2012, 04:39:18 pm
"Jitpau? Oh, yes, let us take the word of a mad man." Cyril shook his head, "I heard he's claiming to speak for the gods now? A prophet?  If you believe him on that no wonder you believe him an expert on such a sickness.  For all we know he could of poisoned Albert! Whether you knew or not doesn't matter, since you let him see the king but not even his own brother can."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on October 04, 2012, 05:12:31 pm
Theor was slighty amused by the try of Cyril to undermine Jitpaus authority "As far as I know, Jitpau was an reowned expert of the Grey Death, studied this illness his whole lifetime. Also, the prince seems not to be very concerned about his brother... No one refused him to visit the king, but he rather rode with the royal army away, starting this whole disaster. Very fraternal of you, my dear Richard. With such relations, you don't need any enemy."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 04, 2012, 09:58:14 pm
"Err, Jitpau? That's what we call him now?" Renart said, "Thinking along Richard's lines, we cannot be truly certain on the King's illness. If it was the Grey Death, deriving from memory, he should be dead now.

"Edgard, Ria...The suspects amount as I think of those who kept in contact with the King during the early Summer. All I wish to see is the King nursed back to health and the realm reunited."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on October 05, 2012, 01:15:06 am
/deleted/
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 05, 2012, 04:08:18 am
"Actually king has seen more people than that, and the only people in close contact were Richard and Ria.
The prince lived and ate with in in the royal quarters in the keep and the concubine slept with him every night.
As for myself, I spent entire summer in my residence outside of the capital, seeing His Majersty only once, and briefly at that. Theor was with me at my estate when we got the news of king's illness."

Edgard looked at the gathered people.
"If you think that someone could evade Bravos and poison ther king somehow,, its quite unlikely. It is likely however that people already close to the king could have been infected or carried the ilness unknowingly. Maybe good questioning of that peasant woman, Ria will give us some answers."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 05, 2012, 07:08:45 am
"So you say the infection is like a carrier?" Renart said, staying by Richard's side. "Like it shows itself only in certain people? If so, then it must've spread unknowingly, and everyone who had talked to the King himself could already be infected.

"Though I don't believe Ria is a peasant."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 05, 2012, 07:11:18 am
"I do not know if that is the case, but I find it hard to explain king's ilness otherwise.It is quite likely though that some dirt or unwashed food was given to Albert, or if he got ill unknowingly while hunting.
But Ria had the closest contact with king, she must be held suspect too."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 05, 2012, 04:48:23 pm
Gather up every haegar loyal to the old regime and then ask them why exactly they still prefer the old regime.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 06, 2012, 07:29:47 pm
Richard ignored Theor throughout much of the meeting and remained somewhat uninvolved, but after a while he interrupted the nobles.

"My lords, all this talk about the investigation is interesting, but my time is running short. Parnoth is in Westwatch, and I will have to ride out to meet him as soon as possible. This can end in two ways - me burning down this bridge and leaving you to starve, or me taking my forces and lifting the siege. No matter what happens, Parnoth will be hanged - Charles is going to want his head for that, and I will be pleased to oblige him. However, I do not wish to spill Windlander blood.

If Jitpau is to testimony, he must do it on this bridge within the hour. I have no time to wait for the priesthood to organize a meeting and go through all the bloody procedures... As for the suspects, the time one spent with the king does not affect the likeliness of a poisoning - any man could have paid the cooks or hired so wine salesman, even if that man was half a kingdom away. Besides, Ria was in love with Albert - and I would appreciate if you stopped referring to her as a concubine, lord Edgard - and even though crimes for love are not unheard of, I doubt she would have attempted to kill him. I'd put her on top of the suspect list if, say, the Regent's sister had been poisoned, but she appears to be in perfect health.

Thing is, we don't have time for an investigation right now. Cutting to the chase and starting to discuss terms right away would be more productive. I personally reiterate mine - a council of nobles to take care of the regency instead of one man, with all of us possessing the right to vote, but only me, Renart, Cyril and Dechire to keep a veto right. That way we could ensure that whoever did poison the king will not be alone in power over the realm alone. If you surrender now, then you'll keep land and vassals, but I'll want you to send your troops back to your demesnes, with the double duty of defending them against Parnoth if things go awry on Westwatch and to stop being a constant threat once I start giving the Duc a merry chase. All these demands I am willing to talk over.

The one thing I will not discuss is that the raiders who went through Dechire and Northwatch - and I know perfectly well Stormstead sent them, Edgard, just like I knew of Parnoth's coming before you did - are to be surrendered to my forces, to be sold as slaves. I am well willing to give out pardons to you all, for this affair is clouded with intrigue and I myself am not absolutely sure that the traitor is amongst yours, but dishonorable scum who murder peasants and burn fields will get what they deserve. The nobles who were loyal to you will be expected to pay a compensation for the damages - barely two ducats, I believe, but still."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 06, 2012, 08:41:16 pm
Trent's force were small compared to the rest as they marched out of the camp of the Prince's army, the flag waved about lightly in the win nearly at the head of the column, in front of it was Trent himself and eight other men. Their rugged cloaks colored to blend into forest and marshland alike, the bows tipped in green metal on either end placed in the quivers on their backs, and the way they carried themselves as if ready to blend into the ground at any moment set them off as Rangers.

"The last of the Rangers, the end of an order I was charged with leading ...", Trent thought bitterly as he turned back to face the road ahead of them. After a few seconds Trent just shook his head, and kicked the horse into a trot as the men behind him picked up pace to keep up with him.

March for the bridge northwest of Lorese and set up camp there.

Send scouts out to Harald's Demise and Lorese as well as the land north of the two, have them bring me knews of enemy placement, numbers, and movement.

Send three men to watch the coast the river for sign of the ships from Shipbreaker Isle, have them bring me notice of their sighting as quick as they can if they do.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 07, 2012, 04:11:17 pm
Edgard looked  displeased and annoyed at Richard's comment.

"I will have you know that Duc Parnoth is my family through marriage and a future vassal to Windheath. You shall not touch him if you wish to keep this kingdom intact. Secondly, I thought we are here to discuss the solution to the kingdom's problems, not humour you and bow to your wishes. If you are in such a hurry to attack me while I am willing to negotiate then please, do so. I wanted to speak to both Cyril and Renart too, but it seems that you have have them on a leash and bound to your will, even though you are currently rebelling angainst the crown with a very dubious evidence."

Then Edgard smiled.

I will also have you know that I currently hold all bridges between north an the south, as well as all of Kingdom's cities: Lorvese, Stormstead, Arborvent and Spiritusaer, with Altaregia cut off by Westwatch and probably surrendering to Parnoth as we speak. Marquis Cyril, Renart, I would like to inform both of you that Prince Richard has no place to ressuply himself, and come winter, he will have nowhere to stay with the army and levies. No doubt he will burden you with the costs and quartering of troops and he will lose many men over winter, trying to siege any of my strongholds. I only want to resolve this confilct and settle this in amicable way. Prince has no way of winning and it will only get worse with time. I implore you therefore to either join me in Stormstead for further negotiations or remain neutral and return ot your fiefs for the winter."

Edgard ceased smiling and spoke sternly.

"Richard, you are in a hopeless position. Either spare the lives of your men and subjects of this kingdom or face defeat. Disperse your levies and hand over the army so we may continue the negotiations. I do not wish to see any more blood spilt."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 07, 2012, 04:53:47 pm
Richard bowed mockingly to Edgard, a false smile on his lips.

"I can see you planned this well, O master of politics and intrigue, O supreme general of the north... You are as blind in political matters as you are in war. Charles wants Parnoth's head - your good friend is in rebellion against the crown of Arendalis, and his lands will be seized. The northern part of the kingdom - the one which I control - is the richest, and come spring you will find yourself short on money before I do. Arendalis stands behind me, and by alliance so does Normark. And while the armies of these kingdoms are of no use, since they're busy fighting a war, Charles still has a fleet... One mightier than Parnoth's, if I remember well.

Spirituaser belongs to you only by name - with the few troops you left there to defend, it can be stormed overnight with minimal losses on my part. Your entire spy network is infiltrated and I know how many men you have in all the position you own - which means that I know how weak the garrison at Lorvese truly is, and that the entire south is left undefended. You are at war with the North of all of Adranic lands, Edgard, thanks to your folly with this alliance you offered to Parnoth. I am well willing to negotiate, Edgard, but know now that you will not trick me into believing my position is worst than it actually is - I know the number of men you have with more precision than you do, poor man, and I am not short on allies.

By spring, two thirds of the kingdom's income will be on my side, I will have the support of Arendalis and Normark, Parnoth will be forced to disband his forces unless he can pull money out of his arse, and you will be forced to defend your half of the kingdom against a force that is more than twice as powerful as yours. Your bluff has failed, Edgard.

I do not demand much. A council for the Regency, your forces to stand down or perhaps even to assist mine, and Parnoth to be put down, in order to preserve what's left of our relations with our neighbors. Is there truly so much harm in that?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 07, 2012, 05:26:06 pm
Harald spit at the feet of the Prince.

Coward. A Prince who cannot hold his land alone. You would reign this land? Laughable! You cannot even win a war with your own nobles without outside help.

You are weak Richard. More than that you are a treacherous bastard. Your brother is dying and you have no better thing to do, than invite the hungry wolves into our lands? What do you think will they do, the Men from Normark and from Arendalis, once they have stormed our fortresse,s our Cities, looted the countryside and burned down our homesteads? Do you think they would leave? Why, tell my why oh great genius of Outside Affairs? What should keep them from staying right where they are?

But no it is not even that that takes the biscuit! Not that you invite foreign dogs into our lands because you cannot mount enough men to keep authority in your own land no. Your brother is dying of Grey Death a fact which you seem to coveniently forget every few minutes after somebody brings that up. You don't care for the well being of your brother. For you he is already dead isn't that so Prince Richard?

You already hungrily eye the throne while he lies dying, stretching out a hand in need of help and when somebody comes to grasp it you hack his hand off, just watching as Albert slowly dies in pain. But why should you care? Yes why? It's so convenient that if your brother dies you are the new king.

Most convenient. I call bullshit. I say you arranged the poisoning of your brother. It all fits so perfectly together. Your brother contracts the Grey Death. You leave the City. INSTEAD of staying with your brother. Instead of standing by him. You leave him and go. And the moment Edgard is so conveniently declared Regent you have a scapegoat. Isn't it so Prince? How convenient that Edgard is in the Capital when you raise the Royal Army how convenient that he raises his own men at the call that he is a traitor and a poisoner. HOW very convenient. And more so that he is in the Capital with your brother. And suddenly you can't reach him. Even now. All you cared for was the surrender of Edgard. I didn't hear one word out of your mouth how your brother fares.
Not a single moment you tried to get to him. You didnt even ask or command or at all tried to get to your brother to see him. To make sure he still lived.

You could have taken him with you to Altaregia. You could have called the Crown army to arms in the Capital and immediately arrested Edgard. But you didn't because your damn brother owuldn't die. Would he? And so you draw things out. Instead of negotiating peace and finding a way to help your brother you lay before us terms that we cannot accept, which forces us not to accept just so that we look like the traitors, so that this war draws out. And then there is of course Parnoth which must be dealt with first. And then there is the thing with the Raiders. And then Parnoth mus tbe given to Arendalis and then the Council mus tbe reinstituted. All before taking care of your brother, before helping him or trying to find a cure. And then when all is said and done you arrive in the Capital and with terror you realize that he has passed away. Very,very convenient isn't it?

while Harald talked, he dismounted his horse and had walked up and down between the two groups of nobles.

Isn't it so Richard?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 07, 2012, 06:19:18 pm
[2-3] Richard looked away for some time, lost in his thoughts. The silence stretched for a while, until he looked back at Harald. When he spoke again, his voice was but a whisper.

"Harald... I did not invite any foreign intervention in our lands. Your Lord Regent brought this upon himself - if he had not brought foreigners into the war, neither Arendalis nor Normark would have gotten involved into this, and-

Bah.

Perhaps I am indeed a fool... Perhaps I made a mistake. I have repeated my words many times, and yet it appears that I speak to deaf men; you are not the first one to call such conjectures, Harald, but I am tired of repeating myself. I am speaking to a wall made of lies, or perhaps stupidity; and I am tired of hoping for a logical response.

It was foolish of me to attempt this all in the first place. It was foolish of me to hope I could reach a peaceful settlement with a snake, a man they call mad and a noble who hates my family and my kind. It was foolish of me not to take this city in the beginning, even though I was not sure I was right. I should have stormed the palace, hanged the Regent and all those who decided to come to support his rule, and then made a council with the others.

The three of you do not wish this to end in peace - or at least, not in a peace I can agree to without fearing for my life. Goodbye, my lords. There is a man in the east that I must kill, and there is a kingdom that I must save. I have no time to waste on words, especially not with the likes of you.

[4] Once this is over, I will not execute any of you if you decide to surrender on a latter date. You will be allowed to keep most of your lands and vassals, although I will take what will be necessary from your demesnes to pay for the costs of this entire affair... If any of you three are not snakes but truly brave men - I am thinking about you, Theor, for I know Albert trusted you, even though I did not - and die on the field of battle, I will not punish your heirs for any crime you may have done.

If you do not surrender, or if Albert dies before the war is over, I'll plant your heads on spikes on the Iron Tower, and your successors will be able to watch them and meditate on the virtues of accepting an outstanding offer when it is given.

Gentlemen, may your deaths be swift and painless. Cyril, Renart, let's go back to the camp - we have a war to end."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 07, 2012, 06:27:26 pm
Talinth sighed and took off his helmet, long hair falling over his armor's collar as he sat down with Sahainn dutifully resting by his side to think for a while. His gaze shifted to Barran and Mary.
"Both of you. Whilst the criminals who plotted to make the King fall ill are still roaming free, we can not decide about your fate. It would only be proper to do so when they are caught and our King starts to heal. We now have another clue: before the elder brother died, he talked about Liodnya, and apparently tried to give me a name, but he was killed by an assassin...And I heard about a curse around town."

The knight stood up, swiftly putting his helmet back on before moving to leave with his worg friend, shooting a look at the Bravo before doing so.
"But Barran, tricking someone, and a maiden at that, is not what I would call befitting of someone who still considers himself a man of honor. Even if no one ever discovers about this, your image is stained for the afterlife. That woman loved and trusted you, and you paid her with treachery. I feel ashamed for you."

Talinth explains what he saw then moves to continue his investigation by a) trying to track down the source of what the brothers took to the castle the last day Barran allowed them in, b) searching for clues on that ralkarian assasin and c) try to discover what he can about the activities of Liodnya's agents around town.

Karas rejoins you in the morning, should you wish his assistance in your quest.  [6] You head to the castle and ask around about any indication of what the brothers might have brought in.  The Bravos, seeing Karas and having been informed ahead of time by their captain of his own investigation, allow you access to the king's wardrobe.  You spend about an hour searching through clothes when you stumble upon a slightly rough blue scarf that rings bells in your memory, though you do not recall why.  You pick it up and start feeling the texture when you become aware of a slight pricking in your fingers; as the scarf falls away you see a tiny spot of blood on your finger and notice the iron thorn woven into the threads.

You suddenly realise why the scarf looks familiar; it had been resting on the king's desk when you had been to see him.  Some servant must have taken it and replaced it in the wardrobe after he fell ill.  You stare with horror at the tiny speck of blood on your finger and try squeezing it and rubbing it away, but the prick in your skin is still there.  You barely noticed it happen; a man wearing the scarf might just think it an insect bite or itch.  Even though you feel fine now, you have fears about what this will mean for your immediate future.

Talinth has acquired Grey Death.  He is not yet showing symptoms.

[1] You follow up leads on what you believe to be the assassin who struck you, but find only that they either refer to some Selenid rabble-rouser stirring up cutpurses in the streets or to your own comrade (probably just because he is Ralkarian, so you give it little thought).  You have not been as subtle as you would like about it; chances are the assassin has probably noticed your search.

[3] Liodnya's agents, to the best of your knowledge, simply work in the local temple as priests and acolytes.  There is talk of dangerous magicians among His following, of course, but what more would one expect from the god of magic?  If you wanted to risk it, you could always just visit the temple.

Hire the Merc Regiment. (i'm not sure if i read that correctly...3 Ducats price and 0,5 Ducats upkeep?

You send Lady de Braganca away with a heavy purse of gold (3 ducats' worth) to arrange the contract.  If you are still alive, she will return come Winter with her allies.

Gather up every haegar loyal to the old regime and then ask them why exactly they still prefer the old regime.

[1+1] Only a handful of the old loyalists respond to your efforts; it seems being known to have supported Sigurd is a bad thing under the current regime.  [3] Those who do turn up cite blood-related reasons; Sigurd's father founded the clan and more importantly they prefer a Varchban ruler.  [2+1] They seem hesitant, but eventually agree that if Sigurd made his presence made known openly they would stand behind him.  They are not so sure about the hidden loyalists.

[3] One of the loyalists offers their house for you to stay in.  As you head back to it under cover of darkness, you become aware of whispers through the town; someone has reported seeing you and Sigurd searching for those who would support him.  It will not be long before news reaches the Jarl.

Trent's force were small compared to the rest as they marched out of the camp of the Prince's army, the flag waved about lightly in the win nearly at the head of the column, in front of it was Trent himself and eight other men. Their rugged cloaks colored to blend into forest and marshland alike, the bows tipped in green metal on either end placed in the quivers on their backs, and the way they carried themselves as if ready to blend into the ground at any moment set them off as Rangers.

"The last of the Rangers, the end of an order I was charged with leading ...", Trent thought bitterly as he turned back to face the road ahead of them. After a few seconds Trent just shook his head, and kicked the horse into a trot as the men behind him picked up pace to keep up with him.

March for the bridge northwest of Lorese and set up camp there.

Send scouts out to Harald's Demise and Lorese as well as the land north of the two, have them bring me knews of enemy placement, numbers, and movement.

Send three men to watch the coast the river for sign of the ships from Shipbreaker Isle, have them bring me notice of their sighting as quick as they can if they do.


No forces leave Lorvese to oppose you, so you hold the bridge easily.  Your men at the coast similarly take up position and will alert you as soon as they see ships coming toward Lorvese.  [5 vs 5, 6 vs 6] About half your scouts return, as the scouts at the named forts appear to be quite good at spotting their own kind.  Nevertheless they report a regiment of archers camped out in Lorvese, practicing drills and two more regiments garrisoned at Harald's Demise (both in addition to the standard fortress garrison).
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 07, 2012, 06:33:58 pm
Follow the guard cheerfully and ask the guard in an absent sort of way.
"What can you tell me of your master? He is a man of power here that much is very clear but what more can you tell me?"
Muse to myself as I wait for the guard to respond
"Hmm a man of wealth and power, This has a great deal of potential."

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 07, 2012, 07:21:15 pm
"Wait, wait!" Renart said, holding his hands up for all to see, "I understand the meaning of spatial dislocation for Richard and the King, but...accusing Richard of sending in foreign men to attack our lands? Where did you get that conclusion, my friend? If you mean the raiders who've sacked Dechire and Northwatch, then...I really see no beneficial outcome for Richard to attack his own vassal."

The notion was suspicious, where did that tangent come from?

"Before we all shoot each other, at least answer me this. Why are you bringing in foreign affairs into this," He looked at Harald, "my Comte?"

((I seem to have forgotten your title, Ghaz...))
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 07, 2012, 09:06:21 pm
"we have to show Aveline this! It clears both the Prince and Regent of the crime! This civil war could end! And so not worry, friend, I am here to assist in any way. We will get some revenge on this Assassin."

Karas carefully grabbed the cloth, and slowly went to Aveline's office

"We have found the method of poisoning. it appears to be a piece of iron coated in it, small enough to go unnoticed. Saer Talinth, sadly, has been infected. We need to tell the Regent, the Prince, every noble! We can stop this stupid civil war!"

Finally, Karas felt as if he was doing good. No more blood spilt by brothers, and this sensation was unusual.

Assassin's identity unknown, have to assume similar abilities. Another assassin with a bow, recruiting and army isn't good either.

Make sure Saer Talinth is watched by me or a Bravo. Trind to find this third Assassin, recruiting an army, to talk.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 08, 2012, 04:03:33 pm
How i come to that Notion? Why else would they dare to mount armies Renart? They dont have the power to defeat us. Arendalis has Donnerstein on its borders and Normark is too poor and thinly settled to bring up more than 10 Regiments. Even together both lands could not win a war against us. And now suddenly Richard behaves like we had to fear them? Nonesense. He invites them in here
for Normark the promise of Arborvent for Arendalis the promise of Parnoths head and maybe a Pact of Neutrality or an Alliance.

And why not they do the Dirty work for him and then he thinks he can get rid of them. But thats not the point the point is that he is again running away. I stand here, Theor stands here and Edgard stands here. Each and everyone willing of us to negotiate. And 5 minutes into the talk our prince runs off claiming that we are unreasonable men unwilling to strike peace and that he has to kill a traitor. Ridiculous

Time spent to await the Death of his brother. Time spent somewhere else while his brother is dying. And you Richard running off like that only gives weight to my point. If you were not a traitor if you would really care for you brother you would stand here and strike me down for my words. But all i see is a frightened little princeling wanting the throne desperately so desperately that he poisons his brother. So desperately that he strikes a deal with Arendalis.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 08, 2012, 05:10:09 pm
"My lords, I do not know to what extent you will be swayed by this but..."

Edgard gave a long whistle and waited for some time for a servant to come from the city and deliver him with a paper scroll.

Investigation done by Rakon and his men to find out how was king poisoned have borne some fruit. Apparently all of the nobles who died have had contact with blue Pactish cloth. A cloth for which the dye was produced and imported from Arendalis. All people who had contact with that exact load of dye have also died of Grey Death. Most interestignly of all, Grey Death first appeared in Pact. As it stands, we have fallen victim either to foul play or a merchant's mistake. The investigation is still ongoing, but as it stands right now, neither Prince nor I are guilty of His Majesty's illness. However, I would like to point to a fact that Prince Richard is still guilty of high treason for stealing royal army and using it against lawful Regency."

Edgard passed the scroll to Harald.
After you have a read, give it to others.

"As it stand now, we can all call it peace and get to the bottom of what are the Arendalis scum planning. Harald is very much right, Richard. You have been played for Charles' pawn and tool for revenge not only on Parnoth but also on us for our rising power. I give you chance to either surrender now or to ride off and continue this petty war. But everyone here is my witness, and we all have pretty much the same feeling about the situation. The choice is yours, Your Highness. Cyril, Renart, please, tell me what you think. Will you keep supporting the prince or finally say stop to this madness?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 08, 2012, 06:27:59 pm
Richard turned around, frowning. He took the scroll and read it, and thought for a while.

"This changes everything... From Arendalis, hmm?"

The Prince shook his head. Then he spoke, reluctantly, looking down.

"I never had the intention to simply kill Parnoth, Edgard. I am not the fool you believe, though I stand here embarrassed. I planned to wipe out his armies before claiming his land for the crown. I must say, I did abuse of Charles anger - to borrow his fleets while plotting to take half of his lands. Now, however... I believe a meeting is in order, my lords. After all, we have to voice our allegiance to Lord Edgard for the duration of his regency, and, well... I think we have to talk of war. Parnoth and Charles may be behind this all - plotting to kill Albert to spark a civil war, then sending Parnoth in to ensure that I would not have an easy victory, thus making sure that most of the realm's armies would be destroyed in this affair..."

Realizing he was thinking aloud, the prince stopped, then dropped from his horse and kneel in front of Edgard, his head looking at the ground.

"Lord Edgard, in my name and that of all my followers, I apologize for my folly and the fact that I doubted the truth of your words. There was indeed an assassin behind the illness of my brother, but I accused the wrong man, and helped the rise of chaos. Though I committed no crime in the eyes of the law, I did in the eyes of the gods; thus, I will not complain if I have to pay for the damages to the bridge, once Spring has come.

However, I renew my demands; I wish to know who exactly raided the lands of my allies, and I wish for him and his men to pay for their crimes. There is no honor nor justification in attacking peasants; the culprits should at least pay for the damages, if they are not hanged."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 08, 2012, 06:54:47 pm
The Regent smiled and then assumed serious tone. He got off his horse too and raised the prince to his feet.

"My Prince, you only did what you thought was right, although it hurted me to see such a fine young man being blinded. There are many problmes we have right now, but i will not judge you or others at this time. Someone is undermining our kingdom and we need to stop it. As for the damages to your allies: I will pay them out of my own treasury, come spring. I hope this will settle the matter. I look forward to your men rebuilding the southern bridge.That should make us even."

Then Rgent turned to the gathered nobles
"Gentlemen, I believe we have ben out in this autumn cold for too long. Lets fold our banners and retire to the castle for serious discussion. If you don't mind me asking, Your Highness , could the army remain outside the city for next few days?  I need to get the city back to normality, and you can bring your bodyguard with you if you wish. Same goes for Renart and Cyril."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 08, 2012, 07:01:03 pm
Already did that my liege. The City is nice and calm now. And the Crows are fed.  I took the freedom to reestablish order.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 08, 2012, 07:06:27 pm
"I'll send word to lift the siege but remain there. However, there are a few things we need to talk about concerning Parnoth, Edgard, and before anything else I believe a messenger should be sent to him, informing him not to burn the bridge down. His reaction will tell us a lot about who's working for who, I believe."

Richard will attend the meeting in the city, bringing a few bodyguards along
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 08, 2012, 07:19:19 pm
"Fair enough. I will give signals to everyone about the cessation of further hostilities."

The Regent declares the end to all hostilities against forces of Prince Richard and his allies. He declared himself to do the same.
Stormstead keep is chosen as the site for the council and negotiations. Security detail will be handled by Edgard's bodyguard and Bravos, but each noble is allowed to have his bodyguard close to him.


Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 08, 2012, 09:03:54 pm
Talinth stared at his hand for a while before putting his armored gloves back once again, sighing and leaving the room after Karas sped off with the scarf with obvious glee in his voice. No more time to waste; his remaining time before the symptoms hit him full strength would be short, and he didn't want to die before completing his investigation.

He wondered if Karas would keep following him and showing the same behavior with any and each discovery made during the course of his investigations. In fact, he preferred to conduct those with Sahainn as his sole companion, as it was the way he was used to doing things. The assassin probably had good intentions, but he was somewhat...too enthusiastic.

The chain of events, the machinations that caused the King to fall ill, all seem to point the Grey Death is not just a common plague which simply appeared due to the whims of the gods or even nature, but that if it is something manipulated by men, it may as well also have been created by men.

Keep investigating into matters; try to discover the origin of the scarf and search a cure for the Grey Death in the process.

Training action for the season: Polearms/Blunt by himself.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 09, 2012, 02:07:36 am
"Well Sigurd, seems that we're trapped...how bout' we try something more direct before we lose our heads.?"

March directly for the jarl's abode and reveal ourselves. Immediately demand to see the jarl, as in the traditional custom.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 09, 2012, 09:36:50 am
"We move back into the city, then? As a united council and not as enemies?" Renart said, his mood turning for the better, "If so, would you all mind if I ask the Bravos myself on their status, and if there is any undergoing investigation?

"Though, I am interested in whoever raided my lands and Dechire's with impunity."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 09, 2012, 11:47:04 am
The cold, windy room at the top of the tower, so favoured by Albert, was changed for the great hall of the castle. Guards were posted around the place, a big fire stoked up and roaring in the fireplace and table set specially for nobles, with plates of cold meat, beer and fresh bread: fruits of the harvest so quickly picked up, now to be consumed in peace over winter.

Edgard took his seat at the head of the table, with othe places set for other nboles and ready to start the debate.

"Well then, my lords? What do you deem worthy of disucssion now? no doubt there are grieviances and matters to be settled. We can do so now."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 09, 2012, 12:05:33 pm
"I wonder why my fellowman, Harald, is accusing Richard of using foreign envoys and forces for his own gain without any tangible proof. While it may have been on the spur of the moment, insisting isn't a good sign, especially when being called out on it."

Renart adjusted himself in his seat to focus more on the man.

"Just a thought, other than that I've nothing else to add until I personally ask the Bravos."

Inquire on the King's Status, who else is working for his aid, if I can contact any of them -- hedge knights, mercenaries...the like. From the bravos, of course.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 09, 2012, 12:39:14 pm
So the Prince is the only one who can throw around unfounded accusations now? Hah. I say HAH.

Harald leaned back and took a deep draft from the beer.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 09, 2012, 01:38:49 pm
"Qualifying my accusations of being unfounded is a little... Far-fetched, Lord Harald. I will humbly remind you that I was right in every single one of my guesses apart from who had organized the poisoning, and certainly far closer to the truth than you were. If I had not reacted, none of you would have ever suspected a thing - after all, I do remember you repeating many times that Albert's illness had been pure bad luck, or even that a priest was behind it! I may have been wrong in the end, but I was not blind. As such, I would appreciate a little more respect, especially coming from you, Harald...

...Come to think about it, I'd suggest that we deal with the matter of the raids as soon as possible. Who was behind it, Edgard, and who will pay for it?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 09, 2012, 01:52:46 pm
Who was it you ask? Isn't it obvious? Who tried to stop your mad escapade this whole time? It was me, my dear man. I ordered it, and my troops carried out the order. I promised to pay compensation. And If I remember correctly, you promised me to rebuild the bridge. Now Richard, we have more important things to do. I want you to explain the Parnoth situation to me. What are you accusing him of?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on October 09, 2012, 01:55:19 pm
Theor looked at Harald and leaned to him "Keine Sorge, ich werde ihm zeigen was es heißt falsche Anschuldigungen rauszuplappern."
He leaned back, grinned clandestinely to his relative and grabbed the hilt of his sword.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 09, 2012, 02:05:41 pm
Richard looked at Harald and Edgard in succession for a long time, before raising his eyebrow, asking a silent question to the Regent. After a few seconds, he nodded and smiled.

"Very well. Here's the thing; if I and my mother both die, Parnoth's daughter will be the heir to the throne of Windheath. She is the fourth in the line of succession. Another man had a claim - Henry - but he died too, and from the Grey Death, of all things. And then, the pieces start forming together. Albert is poisoned in a public event, Henry receives a similar gift. I am left the heir to the throne, and I have strong evidence suggesting someone poisoned the King, which immediately points to you, Edgard.

I raise my armies and nearly start a civil war. Parnoth involves himself in the affair, lending enough forces to your cause to make sure my victory would be extremely costly. I am nearly certain that was premeditated - the letters I intercepted between him and Rakon show that he was already moving his troops before you called him for aid, under the guise of the war against Donnerstein. The armed troops of Windheath are all but wiped out, while Parnoth can avoid all fighting thanks to his precious ships.

In the end, we have few troops, I have a weak claim to the throne and all three members of the Conricht family between his daughter and the throne are in one place - the royal palace... Which allows Parnoth to land in the capital city, kill me, my mother, and Albert, and place his daughter on the throne as Queen of Windheath.

We have been played for fools, my lords - pawns in a game of chess... And I was one of the pieces, despite all my goddamn intelligence network and the evidence I collected. The man is... Frightening, to say the least."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 09, 2012, 04:12:36 pm
Edgard looked at Richard with arched eyebrow.

"That is one heavy accusation you make, my prince. But as long as you are safe, and we are united, I would not worry about anything. Besides, Parnoth will swear allegiance to me personally once he is here and his duchy and his fellow comtes shall become my permament vassals.In addition, i do not believe that he holds such ill intentions. right now, we have to put this country back on track.
I have a request to make my prince. Do you think its not the time to disperse all levies and let them go home? Prepare for winter and so on? there is no point for them to remain under arms now. Snow is about to fall."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 09, 2012, 04:32:25 pm
"I will disband the levies at once, Lord Regent... And if I may make a suggestion? We should build a royal navy as soon as possible. If an hostile faction pulled a trick on us like Parnoth did, they could destroy the Lorvese and Westwatch bridges, or at least force us to split our armies to prevent that from happening."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 09, 2012, 04:53:54 pm
Ril awoke with a start, trying to push himself up, out of the cheap, straw-filled pallet he slept upon, only to collapse back, blood pouring from the number of wounds covering his thin, malnourished form.

He coughed out some blood, giving a pained whimper, that caught in his throat, making him cough up...blood and scabby mucus. Warm blood began to run down his throat, the bandages around his neck staining dark red.

Not like this...not like this....

Two sets of rough-hewn boots hurried their way to the prone young man, a hand wrapping around his throat, stemming the bleeding with fresh, thick bandages of rough-hewn wool a Ril slipped back into unconsciousnesses.



He healed fast, when all was said in done, the stitches keeping his chest cavity from gushing blood could be removed after a month, the ones keeping his throat from drowning him in his own blood were removed a week later...he was on his feet the week after that, repairing his clothes and armor, planning and plotting on revenge on the man who sent him to die. A few days later, he convinced the red-headed brother and sister who took him in to come with him, leave this hellish country behind...

....Your head will decorate my mansion, Regent.

Ril has been MIA for two months, after an ambush killed his men and nearly killed him, leaving him with a few physical scars..

Head back to Stormstead.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 09, 2012, 04:55:20 pm
More importantly we immediately need to destroy all dyes from Arendalis and at least stop further spread of the plague...or at least curb it.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 09, 2012, 05:50:46 pm
An elderly man stood at the doorway to a lavish bedchamber, his withered hands clasped behind his stooped back, sparse strands of hair falling in white wisps across his wrinkled forehead. "Sir?" he queried, cautiously. Someone within groaned a response, and a moment later a pillow flew into the door frame, hitting the wooden floor with a gentle plop. "Sir, you really must come and review these documents, as--"
"Yes, yes, I know," the youth within cut him off, stepping out in unlaced boots, his finely woven black tunic partially unbuttoned, hair still a mess, "But really now, Alistair, you are such a bore. I can't imagine how my father managed to put up with you for so long."

To any casual observer, there was no change in either man's demeanor, though those who watched closely- perhaps the guardsman who stood at attention nearby, might have recognized a depression within the elderly gentleman, a sinking of his features as his willowy frame shrunk back and away, a slight dulling of his previously bright hazel eyes. The youth, meanwhile, quieted at that, sucking in his lower lip before absentmindedly running a finger over the pink scar that crossed his high cheekbone.

There was a moment of silence, and in it one could hear a pin drop. Certainly, the guardsman could hear his own heart beating. Somewhere outside the fortress walls a crow let out a mournful craw-caw before a hunter's arrow found its heart.

"Yes, well, in any case," Zacharie finally broke, with a sigh, hand moving from scar to chestnut hair, smoothing it back before letting it fall about his head as it may, "Show me these papers, lead me to the accounts and so on." He urged the withered manservant on with a whirl of his hand, not unlike how his eyes might roll, had he not enough tact to allow such an event to come to pass.
"And you," he tacked on without a moment's pause, attention shifting to the guardsman, "See our lady clothed, and led back to...the tavern, or wherever in Ziamdaka's name I found her."

Review personal assets and the assets of County Oathbreaker.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 10, 2012, 05:26:44 am
Karas wondered what to do now. Help Saer Talinth? He did walk out in such a rush. Help the Regent and his other Nobles? Better ask, as all of them just entered to talk

Navigating the castle was easier than he remembered. The great hall awaited. He entered into the feast, and got down on a knee

"Milords, I stand ready to serve. What do you will of me?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 10, 2012, 02:10:13 pm
Follow the guard cheerfully and ask the guard in an absent sort of way.
"What can you tell me of your master? He is a man of power here that much is very clear but what more can you tell me?"
Muse to myself as I wait for the guard to respond
"Hmm a man of wealth and power, This has a great deal of potential."

The guard offhandedly mentions that Lord Stonewood is keeper of the Pact, and a more terrible and stronger man than he's ever known.  He volunteers little information, but brings you straight toward the palace where his lord is busy in negotiations with Prince Richard.  Word on the street is that the war may well be over.

As you pass through a secluded alleyway, you can't help but feel you are being watched...

"we have to show Aveline this! It clears both the Prince and Regent of the crime! This civil war could end! And so not worry, friend, I am here to assist in any way. We will get some revenge on this Assassin."

Karas carefully grabbed the cloth, and slowly went to Aveline's office

"We have found the method of poisoning. it appears to be a piece of iron coated in it, small enough to go unnoticed. Saer Talinth, sadly, has been infected. We need to tell the Regent, the Prince, every noble! We can stop this stupid civil war!"

Finally, Karas felt as if he was doing good. No more blood spilt by brothers, and this sensation was unusual.

Assassin's identity unknown, have to assume similar abilities. Another assassin with a bow, recruiting and army isn't good either.

Make sure Saer Talinth is watched by me or a Bravo. Trind to find this third Assassin, recruiting an army, to talk.

[Chronological note: Talinth and Karas' investigation happens three weeks before the armistice.  To reconcile chronology, several weeks were spent originally in search of information following the king's sickness rather than the few days implied by rolls, followed up closely by Talinth's fate.  Bloody malleable time in this world.]

Aveline is impressed with the evidence you have secured, but insists that she needs proof of who sent the scarf for the investigation to close fully - right now, there is every reason to suspect it might well have been the Regent or Prince who ordered the attempt.  She hands you the scarf back for now, in case it helps with your own investigation, and promises that when you have proof of the real culprit you will have the full support of the kingdom in eliminating them personally.  She is quite willing to send a Bravo to watch over Talinth, who starts tailing the knight with caution.  [?] Unfortunately, your own investigations turn up little evidence beyond what you already know.  You spend several weeks chasing dead ends and in several cases what you suspect to be deliberately false ends; whoever the assassin in blue was, she is good at hiding her trail.

Weeks later, after the armistice.

[5] It takes you nearly three weeks, but you follow the trails left by the other would-be assassin asking questions and eventually wind up tracking a rumour that he was arrested by one of the Hangman's guards.  You tail them into a narrow alleyway, where the young man is being followed by a soldier with a sword and basic armour.  In testament to the guard's folly, he has not even bothered to disarm the assassin of the strange, oddly shaped bow at his back.  Probably, he thought he could kill the assassin before he could draw and string it (a very reasonable assumption, unlike your crossbow).

The same thought, with one slight variation, occurs to you.  [2 vs 4 vs 1] The assassin pauses for a moment, as if sensing your approach somehow.  The guard, however, doesn't seem to have noticed you at all.

"Fair enough. I will give signals to everyone about the cessation of further hostilities."

The Regent declares the end to all hostilities against forces of Prince Richard and his allies. He declared himself to do the same.
Stormstead keep is chosen as the site for the council and negotiations. Security detail will be handled by Edgard's bodyguard and Bravos, but each noble is allowed to have his bodyguard close to him.




[?] Parnoth sends a missive back by fishing boat that he will remain and hold Shipbreaker until a formal peace treaty has been signed and ratified, in case of treachery, but he is lifting the embargo on naval traffic so that supplies can reach Altaregia and Stormstead.  He sends his congratulations on your success, his son-in-law.  He trusts that you will negotiate wisely in his stead.

Talinth stared at his hand for a while before putting his armored gloves back once again, sighing and leaving the room after Karas sped off with the scarf with obvious glee in his voice. No more time to waste; his remaining time before the symptoms hit him full strength would be short, and he didn't want to die before completing his investigation.

He wondered if Karas would keep following him and showing the same behavior with any and each discovery made during the course of his investigations. In fact, he preferred to conduct those with Sahainn as his sole companion, as it was the way he was used to doing things. The assassin probably had good intentions, but he was somewhat...too enthusiastic.

The chain of events, the machinations that caused the King to fall ill, all seem to point the Grey Death is not just a common plague which simply appeared due to the whims of the gods or even nature, but that if it is something manipulated by men, it may as well also have been created by men.

Keep investigating into matters; try to discover the origin of the scarf and search a cure for the Grey Death in the process.

Training action for the season: Polearms/Blunt by himself.


[5] You have a few words with wool merchants, describing the pattern and style of the scarf.  It is of a common make native to a particular valley in the Pact, of a rather rougher Pactish wool; in fact, the scarf still has tiny grains of dirt in the yarn where it has not been properly washed.  The particular shade of dye used is one reserved especially for curses, tokens and iconography of Liodnya and comes from a mine in Arendalis where it is crushed from local semi-precious stones.  As you return from the market, you pass the local temple of Liodnya.  Most of the offerings from the merchants have been placed outside the temple on small altars.  Generally one does not go in lightly.

On the other hand, the Liodnyans might well be the key.

You walk on, determined to hold off until you have investigated further avenues.  This reticence proves to be your undoing, as that very evening you find yourself shivering and your forehead beginning to heat up.  By midnight you are confined to bed and by morning Barran has you under guard in one of the palace garrets, Mary at your side nursing you.

Days pass, your body wracked with pain.  The colour drains from your irises and sweat beads on your horribly pale skin.  The hair on your head goes white at the roots.  The pain continues, and you are only vaguely aware of the outside world; Mary brings you food and water, Barran prays at your side.  Karas comes in on occasion; he seems dispassionate about your sickness.  He talks about his investigations but you don't really hear.  Instead you are plagued by dreams and nightmares; beasts, fire and metal revolve in your consciousness.  One in particular keeps returning to you.

The dark man hammers the metal on the anvil, still red-hot from the forge.  He beats it again and again, shaping what looks to be a club.  He is a silhouette, against which the brilliant night sky stands in stark relief.  The moon rises behind him, and the worg upon its surface looks down with cold blue eyes.  She opens her jaws and howls, an axe falling from her fangs.  Where it strikes the ground, wheat grows.  Beyond the wheat you see a cave with a broken bow above its entrance.

The dark man continues hammering, and the metal in his tongs looks more and more like a human being.  He inspects his work and looks back to a great pile of misshapen, broken pieces behind him.  Upon the great scrap heap of discarded metal, a horned steel cobra lies coiled and waiting for its next prize.  The dark man places the metal back upon the anvil and continues to hammer.

The hammer is not a hammer, but a silver badger curled up upon a shaft.  The dark man continues to strike the metal with the badger, but she simply ignores the trauma as if protected by some invisible shell.  At last the dark man raises his work to the moonlight; a figurine in mail with a hammer at its side, riding on the back of a wolf.  He makes to throw it onto the pile, but the badger uncurls and wraps around it.  The dark man unwraps the badger and instead places the figurine onto the ground and kneels.

The dark man speaks.


You sit bolt upright, gasping for air.  Mary and Barran are staring at you in shock.  Mary recovers first and starts wiping your brow with a wet cloth, but the sweat is dream-sweat not fever-sweat.  You swing your legs off the bed and stand, unsteadily.  You fall gracelessly back onto the bed a moment later from your weakened legs, but the lack of dizziness confirms it; the fever has broken and you have survived the ordeal.

Talinth survives the Grey Death, although the sickness forces him into a fugue state for nearly three weeks.  Although he will recover to full health, his eyes will never regain their colour.  The grey eyes are unnerving, but some will no doubt consider them and his recovery a sign from the gods.

[14512 = 0 skill points.]  You start training your muscles back up again once you have had three solid meals in your stomach.  You find yourself just going over the motions of what you learned in your initial schooling rather than having any fresh revelations, but an unexpected chance does offer itself.  Barran himself is an expert maceman; although he admits to his wrongdoing and worked to care for you these past weeks, it is clear that he is still burdened with pride.

Barran asks you to duel him for his honour and your silence.  Should he win, you will give your word to remain silent of his wrongdoing and preserve his honour (perhaps at the cost of your integrity).  Should he lose, he will give his daughter up to Mary and acknowledge her as his wife in name and practice, in addition to helping you find the training you need.  This would additionally restore the honour of Mary and her daughter.

The duel is only to yield or unconsciousness, but honour and reputation are at stake for all.

Whatever you choose, there is still the question of Liodnya to be answered.  His temple sits like a coiled serpent at the end of the market, waiting for you to come.

Should you visit the temple, Nuke will handle the scene.

"I wonder why my fellowman, Harald, is accusing Richard of using foreign envoys and forces for his own gain without any tangible proof. While it may have been on the spur of the moment, insisting isn't a good sign, especially when being called out on it."

Renart adjusted himself in his seat to focus more on the man.

"Just a thought, other than that I've nothing else to add until I personally ask the Bravos."

Inquire on the King's Status, who else is working for his aid, if I can contact any of them -- hedge knights, mercenaries...the like. From the bravos, of course.

The king is still in a deep and uneasy sleep.  He seems able to perform basic actions such as eating soft food, drinking and relieving himself, but is not in the slightest bit coherent.  Some of the physicians believe he is subject to visitations by the gods, though often he calls for his mistress Ria.  Neither she nor anyone save the physicians and the prophet Jitpau have been permitted to visit the king, all after being thoroughly searched by the Bravos who guard him day and knight.

Aveline, the king's personal bodyguard, informs you that she has an agent the king hired personally for junior treasury work (you once recall Rakon mentioning off-hand in his Royal Advisory capacity that this was the Iron Queen's favoured term for any job she didn't want people to know about) out searching for evidence.  He apparently brought in a blue scarf with a distinctive metal pin or thorn in it, which he believes was used to poison the king.  At this point she has no concrete evidence as to who conducted the poisoning, though; given the suspicions flying in all directions she judged it best not to say lest either the Prince, Regent or some other noble turn out to be behind it.

She also mentions that the Bravo Captain, Barran, an ambitious and capable man in line for a knighthood in the future, was conducting his own investigations.  She has not yet heard any conclusive reports back, save the capture and interrogation of some thieves who had been sneaking into the palace.  She suspects that Barran is keeping the evidence close to his chest for the same reason she was, though; his loyalty to the king is beyond question.

"And you," he tacked on without a moment's pause, attention shifting to the guardsman, "See our lady clothed, and led back to...the tavern, or wherever in Ziamdaka's name I found her."

Review personal assets and the assets of County Oathbreaker.

As you are well aware, the Grey Death struck your uncle, his brother, your cousin and your own father within a week of each other (you shut yourself away in a brothel and covered yourself in dried rose petals to keep the miasma away until the sickness passed), dragging you from fifth in line to the Comteship to first.  The Regency conflict then broke out and you panicked, ordering Alistair to get all of the able-bodied men in the fort trained and ready and (he quotes) "hang the expense".

You are slightly regretting that last turn of phrase.  While you do have three regiments of Disciplined Archers (all busy drilling in Lorvese, where you are presently staying courtesy of Marquis Tengrim).  This has drained your treasury from eight ducats to a mere fifty crowns, and when the new year comes you'll need to pay another 7.5 ducats just on upkeep for your new soldiers.

The simplest option will be to disband them when the time comes, as if the Regent deducts tax before upkeep costs, your men will desert and possibly go bandit.  On the other hand, you might want to wait until you are absolutely sure the war is over before you disband them.

The total income of Oathbreaker is eight ducats a year, purely from land.  The region is a little short on resources, but the local marshes provide ample furs and the plains have always been good grazing land.  If you established new trade routes to the capital you could see fresh income flowing into the fief.

You aren't married, and your sister is your next-of-kin and heir, but at last the Conricht usurper is off your family throne.  The future is yours, if you can survive the winter.

Ril awoke with a start, trying to push himself up, out of the cheap, straw-filled pallet he slept upon, only to collapse back, blood pouring from the number of wounds covering his thin, malnourished form.

He coughed out some blood, giving a pained whimper, that caught in his throat, making him cough up...blood and scabby mucus. Warm blood began to run down his throat, the bandages around his neck staining dark red.

Not like this...not like this....

Two sets of rough-hewn boots hurried their way to the prone young man, a hand wrapping around his throat, stemming the bleeding with fresh, thick bandages of rough-hewn wool a Ril slipped back into unconsciousnesses.



He healed fast, when all was said in done, the stitches keeping his chest cavity from gushing blood could be removed after a month, the ones keeping his throat from drowning him in his own blood were removed a week later...he was on his feet the week after that, repairing his clothes and armor, planning and plotting on revenge on the man who sent him to die. A few days later, he convinced the red-headed brother and sister who took him in to come with him, leave this hellish country behind...

....Your head will decorate my mansion, Regent.

Ril has been MIA for two months, after an ambush killed his men and nearly killed him, leaving him with a few physical scars..

Head back to Stormstead.

You cross the border back to Windheath, [6] bribing and sneaking your way through Arendalis to avoid any more soldiers like the ones that preyed on you and your men.  Word spreads about some rich noble making his escape, though, and by the time you reach the border the news is already ahead of you.  [6+1-1 vs ?] You become aware of horsemen in the countryside as you return, and a quick talk with some peasants reveals what you feared; these men are hunting three 'Arendalian fugitives' crossed over the border.  There is no indication of who they are or who they work for, but you remain hidden even as you cross Drachengraab.

When you reach the bridge to Lorvese, your heart sinks.  A dozen cavaliers are camped at the bridge, very possibly of the same ilk as those hunting for you.  [6] They do not appear to have seen you, but the river is too wide to safely swim.  Your only other options to get to Stormstead will be by boat (probably from Lorvese) or by crossing the Red Spear to get into the northern Stormstead plains.  Or, you can take the long route and go around Spiritusaer, but this still forces you to go through the northern Stormstead plains.


Quote from: Rakon
Spy network check

[6+1] It comes to your attention that several bands of horsemen are roving around in Drachengraab.  Details on their precise location are short, as they are apparently very good at killing scouts.  They do not seem to be claiming allegiance to any given party and are wearing chainmail but no livery.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 10, 2012, 02:19:15 pm
Shake my head minutely and continue to follow the guard, Motion with my hands for the observer to stay away then talk to the guard.
"Don't you have a strange feeling like we are being watched? Your not very good at your job are you?
Dodge sideways and slip in behind the guard before he can react then wrap an arm round the guards neck and strangle him until he falls unconscious.
Then turn to where I feel I am being watched from and wave.


(( Can I have a recurve bow instead of a crossbow please? ))
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 10, 2012, 02:38:54 pm
Ril grinned to himself, taking up a long branch and carefully sharpening it into a long spear, having his male alley do the same. He slipped off his armor and handed it to the female family member, before turning, heading north, towards War's End, then east, resting in the shepards huts in the foothills of the Red Spear, checking to see if we're followed. The trio buy coats and trousers of thick wool to help against the cold that was slowly creeping in. Also make sure to use the pikes like walking sticks.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 10, 2012, 02:39:14 pm
Shake my head minutely and continue to follow the guard, Motion with my hands for the observer to stay away then talk to the guard.
"Don't you have a strange feeling like we are being watched? Your not very good at your job are you?
Dodge sideways and slip in behind the guard before he can react then wrap an arm round the guards neck and strangle him until he falls unconscious.
Then turn to where I feel I am being watched from and wave.


(( Can I have a recurve bow instead of a crossbow please? ))

[1] Something about your manner spooks the guard.  He draws his sword.  "What are you-"

[4-1 vs 1+1] You grab the guard bodily by the throat and put him in a chokehold.  [6 vs 6+1-1]  He struggles with you, trying to stab you with the sword, but you keep away from the blade as he weakens.  [3 vs 6] The guard stabs back viciously with the sword, slashing you across the leg.  [6 vs 3] You reach out with one hand and break his fingers - the sword clatters from his hand and he swoons from the pain.  You give him a few more moments of strangulation to be on the safe side, then let the unconscious body fall.  Just to be on the safe side, you make use of the fifteen seconds it takes to string your recurve bow and hold it loosely in one hand as you wave.

That was close, though.  You might consider more bare fist fighting if you seriously want to take on a foe unarmed again.

[5/100 points training in Unarmed.]
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 10, 2012, 02:44:17 pm
Tear a strip off the guards clothes and wrap it around my wound and then remove the guards armor and sling it over my shoulder
Take the guards scabbard and put it on my waist with he's sword in it then pick up he's shield.
Shout hello to the observer then sling the bow across my back and continue walking to Lord Stonewood's palace, Look for any armorers along the way.



(( I think I'll need to lol but that is gonna take some time unless I find somewhere that I can train it up quickly but for now I have an appointment to keep now the guard has been dealt with.
Wonder If I'll be able to keep my new kit :). ))
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 10, 2012, 02:48:26 pm
Talinth accepts the duel with Barran, under Mary's blessings.

The blacksmith knight still feels weak and his muscles still need to be restored to full strength, but a man fighting for other person should not hold back nor waver. He shan't hesitate nor show any weakness.

Victory is not an option: it is an obligation for him at the moment.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 10, 2012, 04:33:21 pm
Attend a Meeting with the Marquis
Have the regiments prepare for travel
Send 1 of the 3 ahead to Oathbreaker, with orders to withdraw from any threats and return to Lorvese (ie. Fight, but go on the defense. Attempt a retreat.), or else send a rider back with any pertinent news upon their arrival.


"Hang the expense indeed, Alistair. And did you think I was the expense?" Zacharie lamented, with a shake of his head, gloved fingers carefully securing the buttons of an entirely different tunic from the last- It had only taken a few hours to properly examine the accounts, but he had felt that it would be best to dress up all the same. There was no use meeting with another nobleman whilst in the guise of some highborn peasant, now, was there?

He sighed, and turned away from the window, arching a brow at the elderly man. "Well, how do I look?"
Alistair blinked twice, and then a third time. "Well enough, my lord." He replied, though, in truth, he may have thought that his Count was attempting to court this Marquis rather than simply thank him. Zacharie offered a smart nod, before sliding a hand through his chestnut hair as he strode out of the room, calling, over his shoulder: "Wait here, then, I suppose. Perhaps order the men to begin preparing for travel or...something."

Not fifteen minutes later Zacharie had obtained knowledge regarding the Marquis Drachengrab's present location, as well as a favorable blush, from a passing servant.

"Marquis Tengram," he called, boots smartly tapping the floor as he strode in to whatever chamber the Marquis might have been found this afternoon, a rakish grin crossing his handsome features, "I must thank you again for providing me with shelter. Is there any news regarding this war? I have heard that the fighting has died down, but if anyone knows for certain I am confident that anyone might be you."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 10, 2012, 08:30:26 pm
Head north to the Red Spear and camp out in the foothills, bribing a shepherd to keep me safe for several weeks.

[3] The Red Spear foothills are already starting to suffer snow and sleet, but there are still a few hardy goatherds and shepherds tending their flocks.  You find an old couple willing to put the three of you up in exchange for your silver.  [?] Over the first couple of weeks you keep quiet and hidden when other shepherds occasionally come to visit and talk.  [4] One night, you are woken by the front door creaking open from your sleeping place in the barn.  Sheep snore around you, but you wake your companions silently and listen out.  The heavy clink of chainmail, and a horse's whinny from outside.  [5 vs 1] You and your companions slip out of the barn while the cavalier is busy talking terms with the old shepherd couple; [2] there is only one horse outside, and it is tethered securely to the hut's fence.

[5] You untether the horse, lead it a good distance away and then give it a sharp smack with the flat of your sword blade before ducking away to hide.  [4+2 vs 5] You hide in a rosemary bush belonging to the shepherd's wife and watch as the mail-clad soldier bursts out of the house, sword in hand, shouting angrily and chasing after his horse.  [1] You wait until he has made some distance and head out into the hills, but curse when you hear galloping behind you; the warrior regained possession of his horse faster than you had expected.  [4+1] You run directly down the hill with your companions, mouthing a prayer to Bohromu as the horseman gains more and more distance.  At the last moment you spot some bushes on the hill and dive into them.  The horseman tries to turn to get you, the horse loses its footing.  Horse and rider both careen down the hill in an undignified heap.  When you check the bodies a few minutes later the rider's neck is snapped and the horse will never walk again.

[3] You continue struggling down the foothills, but the snows are only getting worse.  Frostbite has not yet set in, but you will need to make a choice whether to risk pushing on to the lowlands or trying to hide out further in the hills.

Talinth accepts the duel with Barran, under Mary's blessings.

The blacksmith knight still feels weak and his muscles still need to be restored to full strength, but a man fighting for other person should not hold back nor waver. He shan't hesitate nor show any weakness.

Victory is not an option: it is an obligation for him at the moment.

You have the option to strip down for the fight, but to prevent unnecessary injury you insist that both you and Barran fight in armour.

Barran clears one of the courtyards in the palace for the duel, switching out his decidedly well-made warhammer for a standard issue hammer comparable to your own.  The ground is gritty, but has enough grip that slipping will not be a concern.  You both declare the terms of the duel and salute one another honourably, then get down to business.  Barran shifts from side to side and you instinctively mirror him, circling.

[5+1 vs 6, disarm] You wait for him to make the first strike and thwart to the left, blocking the hammerstroke with the shaft of your own.  You turn the head in a classic disarmament maneouvre, but he crosses back and unhooks the head of the weapon in a style unfamiliar to yourself, readying for the next exchange.  [3+1 vs 1] Barran strikes again and you try to perform the same trick but this time he double-passes straight inside your reach and elbows you hard in the face with the metal elbow-plate of his armour.  Blood gushes freely from your nose and you stumble back, momentarily stunned by the pain.  [2/3hp Talinth.]

Barran seems fairly wary, but then again he knows you're trained and might not try a third attempt... [2+1 vs 3] So it does surprise him when you go for his gauntlet in an effort to disarm him by just breaking his hand.  He slips out of the way and makes an ineffectual swing at your torso in retaliation.

[4+1 vs 1, 2 vs 5] You pass into Barran's reach, but not before his hammer smashes against your gauntleted thumb.  The digit does not break, but you lose your grip on your weapon.  The gambit pays off, though, as you grab him by the chest and reap his leg from behind with your own.  [3+1 vs 4] You leap back away from him, grabbing your weapon off the ground.  Barran rolls and regains his footing.  [Balance and weapon restored.]

You spit an oath at him.   "If your idea of honor is fighting someone who is recovering from a deadly disease and who is less skilled than you, then I'm glad my people doesn't follow your idea of honor."

[4, Charisma] Barran genuinely seems shocked for a moment by your intimation - giving you an opening.  [4 vs 5] You smack his forearm heavily with a backarm strike from your hammer and his own weapon skitters to the side!  [Barran disarmed!]  [4 v 2-2, 5 v 4] You bring your hammer hard into his thigh and then hook the weapon behind his leg, using it to reap him onto the floor.  [2/3hp Barran, disarmed & floored.]  [1 vs 6-4] You go in for the finishing blow and Barran kicks up and hard, taking you in the nuts.  As you stagger back he struggles back to his feet, though his weapon is still beyond his reach.  [1/3 hp Talinth.]

[4 vs 3-2, 6 vs 6] You smack him hard across the collar with your mace, driving him back.  You think his collarbone may have snapped beneath the gorget.  You get into position and try to reap him again, but he counters by stepping back and rebalancing himself.  [1/3hp Barran]

Talinth groans without taking his attention from the fight. "Mary, if I fail, forgive me."

[1] Barran forces his leg beneath yours, and shifts his weight.  Nothing could stop you falling now, and the ground strikes hard against the chain on your back.  You struggle, trying to keep a grip on your hammer against the pain.  Barran picks up his hammer again, stands over you and raises it.  The crushing blow comes down like a thunderstrike.

[...vs 2-2] Barran collapses back, blood flowing from his groin where your hammer crushed it.

You drag yourself to your feet, ready to make the finishing stroke, when you realise the Bravo has already passed out from the pain.  A few moments later, the screaming pain from your genitals and nose forces you do the same.

You awake later, with Mary nursing three figures; a slumbering Barran, a not-so-slumbering you and a mercifuly slumbering infant child in her arms.  [3+1] Mary is apparently a decent physician; she has set your nose with a splint and it should heal without a break.  Your gonads have been left wrapped in a wet cloth, presumably to cool them.

Mary buries her head against your shoulder, crying.  "Thank you," she whispers.  "Thank you."

You later learn that although Barran's collarbone was indeed broken in the fight it will heal; the main damage will be to his manhood.  The physician who examines him thinks it unlikely he will ever have more children.  Rather than making him even more sour to the prospect of his new marriage, Barran is strengthened by the knowledge.  He tells you that he is determined to raise his daughter to the fullest of his ability, and to support Mary in every way - which is good, because his honour forces him to do that anyway.

True to his word Barran publicly acknowledges his daughter and marriage, restoring the honour of wife and child.  You later learn that his family disown him for the act and he loses his position as captain of the Bravos to Aveline, though he remains a Bravo.  He seems less perturbed by this than he could.  Long before this happens, he presents you with a cloth-wrapped bundle.

"This belonged to my father, and to his father," explains Barran.  "They say neither one ever lost a duel with it.  I might not have fought with it, at Mary's insistence, but I am no longer worthy to bear it.  Take it, Saer Talinth, and do more good."

You unwrap the package to find a fine piece of metalwork; a warhammer of antique design, made of slightly violet-tinted steel and kept firm by generations of polish and care.  The craftsmanship is excellent, of a standard greater than your own.  You swing it lightly through the air and find the balance better than many swords.  As you replace your old, battered hammer with it in your sheath you notice a design in silver engraved deep into one side of the head; a badger.

Barran explains to you that there is no Master of blunt weaponry under which to train.  The last Master, Saer Valdir de Arborvent (a cadet branch knight of the de Arborvents) died fifteen years ago to a poisoned knife in a tavern brawl and with him disappeared Ziamdaka's Patience and Ziamdaka's Endurance, the hammer and breastplate by which he had won so many duels and survived so many battles in the War of Hounds.

Valdir trained four apprentices before his descent into alcoholism and depression (and eventual death), one of whom was Barran's own father.  Barran had been taught much by his father, but had learned the rest through trials of combat and by getting what tuition he could from one of the apprentices who had remained in contact with his family.  Barran suggests that if you want to relearn what Valdir discovered for himself, you could do worse than trying to reclaim his knowledge from his apprentices or their scions, all Experts in their own right.

But before you do that, he teaches you what he knows as well - in particular the trick he used to counter your disarms.  Barran tells you that the next Expert Maceman was a prizefighter called Garrick Stout who would now be well into his fifties.  He used to fight in the taverns in Stormstead for his keep, but would often travel around for his money.  To the best of his knowledge Stout accepted a position some years ago as a personal bodyguard to Charles IX of Arendalis, similar to Aveline's position with regards to Albert.  Barran regrets to say that he never knew any of the rest of the apprentices; his father refused to talk about them in light of some undisclosed fallout between them.

After a couple of days of rest, you are ready to journey on and finish your investigations.

Talinth gains 25 skill points toward Blunt Combat [25/100, 0/100] from fairly beating Barran.
Talinth gains 25 skill points in training toward Blunt Combat, the sum total of Barran's knowledge.  [25/100, 25/100]
Talinth has gained a masterwork warhammer!
Talinth has gained the epithet 'The Honourable'.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 10, 2012, 09:06:17 pm
With a frown, Ril ordered Lock to make Tess look away, drawing out a blade and ramming it into the horse's spine, putting it out of it's misery. He and lock then drug the two bodies into some bushes, Ril pulling the weapons from the corpse and handing them to his two companions, he turned, looking southward, scowling a little, before snatching up his pike-staff and heading that way without a word, his two companions following.

"On-...ward."

Press down into the low lands after putting the horse down and hiding the bodies, giving the rider's weapons to Tess and Lock(his two companions). Head to Stormstead. Use the wooden pikes if there's a fight and send the others on forward if the riders' attention is focused on himself.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 10, 2012, 11:09:26 pm
"So, you are this Assassin that is starting up an army. May I ask a few questions?"

Walk with this other Assassin
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 10, 2012, 11:10:58 pm
"By all means what would you like to know?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 10, 2012, 11:34:25 pm
"A friend of mine was nearly killed by an Assassin. A bloody good shot too. She is suspected of poisoning the King with the Grey Death. Know anything about her?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 10, 2012, 11:36:05 pm
I'm sorry I have no idea I've been in this city my entire life. I'll leave you a message if I can find anything on her where can I contact you?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 10, 2012, 11:43:00 pm
"Send it to Aveline, Captain of the Bravos. What do you intend to do with these Assassins?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 10, 2012, 11:44:51 pm
"Haha stupid question, what do you think I intend to do with an army of assassins? I'll find a lord who will pay me and I'll kill whomever he orders me to kill within reason. I do not kill women or children."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 11, 2012, 12:20:39 am
After the meeting... ((Is it concluded, Ardas? Shoot?))

Renart decided the best way to work from was the base -- the King has servants, vassals and trusted allies. The bravos, and Aveline. Ria, and whoever else visited him in his state.

The knowledge that there was another third-party man serving the King, who did bring crucial evidence was enough for him to act. He inquires about that man who found the thorn'd cloth, and if given the information, goes off to find him personally.

If this is about the King, Edgard and Richard would have no qualm against each other. Even in this respite, the King is the highest priority.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 11, 2012, 12:42:37 am
"Can you tell me about a female Assassin with an eagle eye and bow like yours? She tried to... kill a friend of mine"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 11, 2012, 08:13:36 am
"I have never left this city how would I know?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on October 11, 2012, 09:42:34 am
Marquis Tengram takes a break from perusing a large stack of documents, turning his attention to you.

"The war is, for all purposes, over, young Marquis, though I'd suggest suggest waiting for either the end of the Winter or the remaining levies to be disbanded before ridding yourself of your soldiers; this is a fragile peace we havee in our hands and the risk of the war resurfacing remains for as long as both sides keep their armies raised"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 11, 2012, 12:50:19 pm
"You are right, Harald, precautions shall be taken and dye destoryed. trade with arendalis shall be resticted. My prince, I beleive it is time for you to sign an oath loyalty to me as regent and formal conclusion to our conflict. As for the navy... I recall one of the noblemen being issued with 5 ducats by albert to build ships. these money has to be reoveredand used for ships. We need to control Arendalis river."

Edgard took a sip of wine.
"There are couple of things I would like sorted. Harald, take your men and get rid of that idiot ranger trent. He is still camping outside Lorvese I bleieve. tell him to stand down and bring him in to the capital. He is charged with brigandry. He is also a renegade.
And Theor, would you mind doing a favour for me? Please take your men and head to Arborvent Forests. There are large bands there that trouble my people. Their leader,  Kasten de Arvarac is a nobleman however and my brother-in-law to be. Please do not damage him too much and bring him in here too."

Then Edgard stood up.
"If any of you gentlemen have anything else to add, please, do not hesitste. Otherwise I beleive that the meeting is largely over."

Edgard presents peace treaty documents to Richard to be signed. Rebellion is declared over.
Arrest warrant is issued on Trent Nathal. He is branded as a bandit and a renegade. Lord Harald is issued with the papers and ordered to arrest Trent.
Siege conditions of Stomrstead are to be lifted. Food rationing and policing are to be returned to peacetime status.
Blockade of trade to Stormstead is to be lifted. All of the noblemen's trade routes are to be restored.
Trade with Arendalis to be restricted. Blue dyes and other cloth materials from Arendalis are to be destryed too in the entire country.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 11, 2012, 12:52:38 pm
At once my liege.

Harald takes his 5 Regiments to Lorvese to confront Trent...peacefully.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 11, 2012, 12:53:43 pm
And then back at the meeting...

"Hold it!"

Renart stood up from his chair.

"This Trent, is my vassal. Under what grounds is he accused of again and why brigandry along with being a renegade?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 11, 2012, 12:58:32 pm
Harald stops at the doorsteps. Ach goddammit. Always taking away the fun.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on October 11, 2012, 12:59:07 pm
"Will certainly do it..." Theor said and stood up too. "I will gather my men and take care of the problem. Will leave the city today."

Take my three regiments to Arbovent, in tow with one regiment of heavies from Edgard.
After the sucessful departure, start hunting the bandit bands which troubles the regent.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 11, 2012, 01:00:09 pm
"Well Renart, Trent attacked me and my positions at the northern bridge, tried to stir unrest in the North and steadfastly refused to disarm himself. He's still camping outside of Lorvese from what I heard. If you can, speak to him yourself and tell him to disarm and go back Northwatch. Otherwise Harld is happy to execute my order."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 11, 2012, 01:01:33 pm
"I will be the one to speak with him, Edgard. And I'm sure the attack was meant before hostilities were officially ceased.

"Could you explain more, about unrest in the North? That is where I apparently come from."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 11, 2012, 01:06:11 pm
"Well, I heard that some peasnt bands were trying to raise people against me in Spiritusaer, after it was pacifed by Rakon. I am assuming it was trent's job, seeing how he operated in the riverland above the  capital."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 11, 2012, 01:08:05 pm
You forgot the stolen shipments of marriage presents from stoneson. I think that very much counts as banditry.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 11, 2012, 01:13:08 pm
"So without proof, deriving from what you mean by assuming, you think Trent Nathal, Commander of the Rangers, Trollslayer and Captain of the Northwatch Guard would commit such crimes? And if so, possibly, it was still under the motive of what was to happen, had not the hostilities ceased.

"And, marriage presents?"

Who in their right minds would steal marriage presents.

"No matter, I'm sending this letter right now."


"And marking it with my seal."

A letter is sent to Trent Nathal to stop any hostilities at Lorvese, to return to Northwatch, and to disband any levies who have followed him.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 11, 2012, 01:19:01 pm
"Renart, as long as this can be settled, do so. But I will tell you that Trent the ranger has not made many friends in court. That is why I suggest you take that clown back north, where he belongs. Otherwise I will be liable to remove him. He did not stand down, when the siganl was called."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 11, 2012, 01:21:19 pm
Renart cast Richard a certain look at the mention of 'friends in court' before replying.

"He's an assertive lad, carrying much hope for our realm as a patriot does for his land; though failure still goes his way, I believe he does so with the best intentions for our King. I am sure he will listen to me."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 11, 2012, 01:26:45 pm
Renart, i derive that he stole these presents simply because he led the brigands north of Stormstead, or rebels or whatever you might call his rabble. His men were the only bandits in the area, who could possibly steal marriage presents. Besides, why did he steal THOSE? Shouldn't rather have been stopping supply trains?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 11, 2012, 01:30:59 pm
That is enough Harald. I trust Renart to discipline his own vassal and investigate the matter of presents, if such were stolen."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 11, 2012, 01:32:11 pm
"And adding that in as a postscript...done.

"Now to await the return letter, which will probably take quite some time."

He bowed to the general group.

"I'll be taking my leave, going to inquire about the King from his trusted cadre. If the message is true, then no doubt there would at least be people who are doing their own searches."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 11, 2012, 03:51:24 pm
Marquis Tengram takes a break from perusing a large stack of documents, turning his attention to you.

"The war is, for all purposes, over, young Marquis, though I'd suggest suggest waiting for either the end of the Winter or the remaining levies to be disbanded before ridding yourself of your soldiers; this is a fragile peace we havee in our hands and the risk of the war resurfacing remains for as long as both sides keep their armies raised"
Zacharie was a Count, but he saw no reason to correct this likely senile man. No, instead he offered a wider grin, now, which only served to make him appear all the more boyish and youthful and which, alongside the sword that hung at his waist, put him in stark contrast to the Marquis with all his papers.

"I am glad to hear that, Marquis Tengram," he replied, in the tone a child might take when receiving favorable news from an uncle or grandparent, eyes dancing with whatever joy he might have actually felt for the news- Indeed, it was good news. For it meant he could return to his whores and drinks in the much more comfortable confines of his ancestral home.
Still, Count Chastain was nothing if not grateful for the shelter, and it would show: "Is there any way by which I might properly render my gratitude for the hospitality you have shown me?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 11, 2012, 04:38:17 pm
After the blur of the recent event passes, Talinth takes some time to consider what has happened so far. He sits down on the ground outside the stables, clad in chain and tabbard and with his back against Sahainn's white fur as the massive worg lies still behind him, her head raised and screening the area around them, ever wary.

He stares at his own face for a moment, roughly reflected by his helmet. His face is almost the same - if slightly paler than normal for the moment - although until a few days ago it looked exhausted and thin, as if he has been fighting and fasting for days without end. His long black hair has gone white at the roots, and although he's not sure if the change is permanent, he doesn't mind it. His nose, which had been broken in the duel against Barran, is still set with a small splint and a bandage. His eyes...Their usual color has faded and given place to grey, color of ill omen and death.

Sahainn stares at him for a moment and Talinth pats her head before using his family's brooch to tie his hair and put the helm back where it belongs, covering his face but leaving his grey eyes visible. He sighs then starts to make a analysis of the chain of recent events.

The investigations had not advanced much during the period of time he had been sick, apparently. Karas had apparently reported their findings gleefully but not much aside from that. Not only that, the civil war was apparently over as well, but the King hadn't recovered at all. More work still waited for him, and even if the effects of the grey death still lingered, he could not afford having too much time for himself.

The duel against Barran had ended positively; even if the proud warrior had been crippled for life, he accepted Mary as his wife. After Talinth wake up with his...private parts covered in a wet cloth, he had a small bout of panic and embarassment due to a cultural clash he forgave Mary for afterwards. As he had been told before departing, cultural differences once led his people to be chased and killed by the Haegar, and he was not interested in creating hostilities for such matters. He was glad to discover the outcome had been favorable...And he preferred not to think about the time he was being tended for by others.

He took out the hammer Barran had given him, thoroughly examining the masterwork weapon. His fingers slid over the steel with care, analyzing curves and searching for any mistakes in its build before swinging the hilt around his fingers, a small smile brightening his face as he did so, staring at the silver badger engraved. His recurring dream...it could have been an omen about what would happen,  a message from his gods. The God of Death, having his hunger thwarted...

Even if his mind tried to extract more meanings from the dream, it was time to resume his investigations. By now, he was known enough to the point leaving Sahainn behind would not help his efforts, as well as walking around without armor, since his grey eyes were not exactly inviting...At the very least he hoped his title, if terrible for subtlety, would assist him in some way during his investigations.

Talinth sends a letter to the Regent detailing his findings so far and resumes his investigation, paying a visit to the temple of Liodnya.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 11, 2012, 08:29:35 pm
"I have never left this city how would I know?"

"The event happened within Stormstead. But I'll drop by later, see if you have gleaned any information. Μπορεί να μου πνεύματα και οι Θεοί σας προσέχουν" (May my Spirits and your Gods watch over you)

Karas breaks away from the Assassin with the master bow, and begins another search. this time, he is determined to find his father, and get some answers.

Begin asking around for 1 of two things. 1 An Adranic swordsman who has spent time within Adran's Landing around 20 years ago, and any truly devout followers of liodnya
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 11, 2012, 08:31:20 pm
"I do not need the god's aid or that of spirits I trust in my bow arm and my speed."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 12, 2012, 05:27:30 am
A letter is sent to Dechire, alongside with a Palatine( NPC governor), to take over administration of the province in the name of the Crown until an appointment of new lord.
5d that was given to the duc of Dechire for navy building is to be used to construct basic warships, as overseen by the Palatine.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: kingfisher1112 on October 12, 2012, 06:46:11 am
Tiakath goes to the merchant's district, looking for a new weapon.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 12, 2012, 05:09:13 pm
Conclude the meeting with Tengram.
Return to Oathbreaker with the 3 disciplined archer regiments.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 12, 2012, 05:25:16 pm
Trent sat looking over a cart at the far side of the bridge, they had had to work with what they could get and most of the wall, if it could be called that, was a mesh-mash of barrels and carts which Gods know would do little to help. A commotion from off to his left drew his attention and he saw a young man riding towards him quickly as he waved a letter in his hand, nodding at the new arrival Trent stood and took the letter in his hand as he thanked the young man for his haste.

His face darkened as he read the letter, but it mattered little, he could not interfere in the world of Nobles without placing his head on the chopping block, a block that can be evaded yes, but a chopping block all the same. Nodding he took a small box from beside the barrel he had used as a seat and set to writing a letter in return to Renart.

Spoiler: Letter to Renart (click to show/hide)

With that Trent gave the letter to the messenger and sent him on his way, as the man left the camp became a bustle activity as they prepared to return North.

Return North to Northwatch.
Once there declare the Order of the Ranger's Guard dead, those who were Rangers before its destruction shall remain Rangers but no new Rangers shall walk the lands.
In its place a new Order shall be founded, it shall be called the Band of the Black Wolf.
Order my levies to be disbanded but offer the men who rode with me places in the Band of the Black Wolf as well as those Rangers who remain.
Begin preparations for Winter upon my arrival, send scouts out to check the surrounding land, check the food stocks of Northwatch, etc.
Have scouts sent to patrol the border, and set up a schedule of patrol with three bands of riders with six men each to constantly patrol the border.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 12, 2012, 06:22:23 pm
Press down into the low lands after putting the horse down and hiding the bodies, giving the rider's weapons to Tess and Lock(his two companions). Head to Stormstead. Use the wooden pikes if there's a fight and send the others on forward if the riders' attention is focused on himself.

The lowlands were left mostly unaffected by the war. Untouched by raiders from either side, the peasants managed to remain somewhat prosperous. [4] The road to Stormstead is also relatively peaceful; although dozens of messengers were intercepted by Richard's intelligence system, banditry remained quite scarce along the roads, due to increased patrols and decrease of trade. You even meet a few bands of soldiers on your way to the Capital, tasked with dealing with any deserters or troublemakers exploiting these dark times. [4+1] That and the relatively good weather allow you to quickly travel to Stormstead without any interruption.

[6] The Capital is another matter. Although the levies have been disbanded a few days past now, the royal army remains in the capital, waiting from further orders from the Prince, who is apparently still dealing with a few matters with Edgard. When you try to approach the town, you are chased off - the soldiers are trying to limit the number of travelers coming and going in the city, in order to slow down the spread of the Grey Death, and much mistrust has started growing since evidence of Albert's poisoning started appearing. Since you are not a merchant nor someone living near who could be looking for something to buy, they figure you're up to no good; a few benevolent soldiers recommend the huge Altaregia or the extremely active Arborvent if you're looking for a job, and the others just tell you to bugger off.

You could try to infiltrate the town, announce your true identity, disguise yourself as a merchant or simply give up and live out your days as a farmer. The choice is yours.

Edgard presents peace treaty documents to Richard to be signed. Rebellion is declared over.
Arrest warrant is issued on Trent Nathal. He is branded as a bandit and a renegade. Lord Harald is issued with the papers and ordered to arrest Trent.
Siege conditions of Stomrstead are to be lifted. Food rationing and policing are to be returned to peacetime status.
Blockade of trade to Stormstead is to be lifted. All of the noblemen's trade routes are to be restored.
Trade with Arendalis to be restricted. Blue dyes and other cloth materials from Arendalis are to be destryed too in the entire country.


[/] Richard signs the document without protesting, although he reads it at least three times to make sure he is not consenting to his own execution or giving away all his lands and sending himself in exile. The siege is lifted and the trade routes are restored; Richard orders the rebuilding of the bridge and will pay for the expenses come Spring.
[1] Charles does not take the ban on trade with his kingdom well. With his part of the Arendalis entirely impossible to navigate and Windheath embargoing him, he is cut off from the rest of the world, with his economy on the brink of collapse; the harvest are poor, there is no trade to import all the necessary goods and his troops are busy keeping Donnerstein at bay and as such cannot enforce peace in the country side, where bandits roam wildly. [4-2] Between that and the treason of Parnoth, Charles is now extremely cold towards Windheath, and more specifically Edgard, whom he blames for all his troubles.

Talinth sends a letter to the Regent detailing his findings so far and resumes his investigation, paying a visit to the temple of Liodnya.

A letter is sent to Edgard.

[5] You visit the place where you are most likely to learn anything - the Temple of Lyodnya in Stormstead, which is also the biggest temple of Lyodnya in the Adranic world. You manage to enter without any trouble, and after some time spent pretending to be praying, you are left alone. There are no guards around - this is a perfect opportunity to investigate, but you do not know where to begin.

You could go in the upper towers, where the High Priests of Lyodnya reside. If the heads of the religion have a hand in this, you would have good chances of proving it there. However, if this is an independent act done by a few disciples, they would probably reside somewhere in the lower levels. Where do you go?

A letter is sent to Dechire, alongside with a Palatine( NPC governor), to take over administration of the province in the name of the Crown until an appointment of new lord.
5d that was given to the duc of Dechire for navy building is to be used to construct basic warships, as overseen by the Palatine.


[1] The barons protest loudly and send you back the Palatine. They decided previously that they would choose who would rule over them, and that the crown would have no affair in it. Some also point out that it is not in the Lord's Regent authority to do permanent land grants, and others make comments about the fragility of your claim (you remember they did not side with you during the war).
The five ducats previously spent by the crown are all gone... Spent on troops, it appears, instead of ships. You'll have to send more if you want to have a royal navy.

Return North to Northwatch.
Once there declare the Order of the Ranger's Guard dead, those who were Rangers before its destruction shall remain Rangers but no new Rangers shall walk the lands.
In its place a new Order shall be founded, it shall be called the Band of the Black Wolf.
Order my levies to be disbanded but offer the men who rode with me places in the Band of the Black Wolf as well as those Rangers who remain.
Begin preparations for Winter upon my arrival, send scouts out to check the surrounding land, check the food stocks of Northwatch, etc.
Have scouts sent to patrol the border, and set up a schedule of patrol with three bands of riders with six men each to constantly patrol the border.

[4] The men who rode with you accept to join your little band (you conserve your regiment). However, some point out that you have no land to support them in the long run, and they start asking how you plan to remedy to that little problem.
The food stocks of Northwatch should hold through a normal winter, and the peasants will do the same.
Your men start patrolling the border; since there is no attempt to cross it, this quickly becomes one of the least popular chores in the fort.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 12, 2012, 06:26:45 pm
You forgot me :(.

Tear a strip off the guards clothes and wrap it around my wound and then remove the guards armor and sling it over my shoulder
Take the guards scabbard and put it on my waist with he's sword in it then pick up he's shield.
Shout hello to the observer then sling the bow across my back and continue walking to Lord Stonewood's palace, Look for any armorers along the way.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 07:03:44 am
((Mesor there is no need to roll for that...if you want to talk to me just roleplay it out that you come to me...))
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 13, 2012, 07:46:05 am
(( Was thinking of the armorer bit :). I need to sell your now unconscious guards armor he can get more if you decide to keep a guard who just got knocked out cold by a guy he was behind without using a weapon, with 1 hand. But what the hell I guess that can wait until later. ))

Continue my walk through the town until I arrive at the palace, walk into the palace and bang on the door of the room he is in shouting.

"Get out here Lord Stonewood I do not take kindly to having morons sent to arrest me. If you don't come out I will come in through your guards."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 08:50:51 am
Lord Stonewood comes indeed out. Behind him his Personal guard fanning out in the yard and surrounding the poor fool, challenging a lord. Still wearing the rusted mail and the faded tunic, his face showing...amusement.

And who might that be, screaming and strutting about like a rooster? You commoner seem to be a bit misguided in thinking that you can insult a Marquis. Arrest him. If he proves too much of an effort just kill him, i've got better things to do then get insulted by random commoners. How did hhe get in here in the first place?

Lord Stonewood orders his Men to arrest the strange commoner. If he proves to be dangerous they are free to kill him
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 13, 2012, 08:55:43 am
Swat the guards hands away and throw the previous guards armor at the marquis feet.

"That was quite simple your guards are far to slow, They may prove very effective in a battle but they are pore protection against once such as myself.
Now I am here because one of your foolish guards tried to arrest me, He is currently taking a nap in a street not far from here and if these guards try to touch me again at least one of them will be dieing with me.
I have no intention of attacking so they have no need to detain me but if they try I swear I'm going to kill them all.
"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 09:34:05 am
I don't think so...

with a lazy wave of his hand the guards advance, weapons drawn.

Guards are to either kill or decapitate that uppity commoner. Either way, Harald will hang a noose around the man's throat attach it to his horse, and ride through the streets. The remains will be hanged from the Gate for public viewing.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 13, 2012, 09:36:35 am
Slip out of the guards circle with a sigh and vanish back into the city, fire one arrow through the throat of the guard closest to the marquis on the way out.

"Such a shame and here I thought we could be of use to each other."

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 13, 2012, 10:06:48 am
Swat the guards hands away and throw the previous guards armor at the marquis feet.

"That was quite simple your guards are far to slow, They may prove very effective in a battle but they are pore protection against once such as myself.
Now I am here because one of your foolish guards tried to arrest me, He is currently taking a nap in a street not far from here and if these guards try to touch me again at least one of them will be dieing with me.
I have no intention of attacking so they have no need to detain me but if they try I swear I'm going to kill them all.
"

Unsurprisingly, Lord Stonewood's guards are unimpressed by your argument and draw their swords, holding their attack momentarily for confirmation from their lord.  They outnumber you [3] three to one and are [4-1] well armed and armoured, though they display no expertise with their weapons.  Perhaps boasting of your skill and displaying evidence of having beaten one of the close comrades of the Hangman's personal guard was not the sharpest idea.

Lord Stonewood gives the command, and the game is afoot.

[This battle has been re-rolled due to the GM failing to take into account certain mechanical conditions.  See below.]
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: mesor on October 13, 2012, 10:09:18 am
Tare a strip off my clothes and tie it tightly around the new wound then vanish into the back streets searching for a way to slip out of the city
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 10:14:35 am
-Ignore-
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 13, 2012, 10:28:59 am
Press down into the low lands after putting the horse down and hiding the bodies, giving the rider's weapons to Tess and Lock(his two companions). Head to Stormstead. Use the wooden pikes if there's a fight and send the others on forward if the riders' attention is focused on himself.

The lowlands were left mostly unaffected by the war. Untouched by raiders from either side, the peasants managed to remain somewhat prosperous. [4] The road to Stormstead is also relatively peaceful; although dozens of messengers were intercepted by Richard's intelligence system, banditry remained quite scarce along the roads, due to increased patrols and decrease of trade. You even meet a few bands of soldiers on your way to the Capital, tasked with dealing with any deserters or troublemakers exploiting these dark times. [4+1] That and the relatively good weather allow you to quickly travel to Stormstead without any interruption.

[6] The Capital is another matter. Although the levies have been disbanded a few days past now, the royal army remains in the capital, waiting from further orders from the Prince, who is apparently still dealing with a few matters with Edgard. When you try to approach the town, you are chased off - the soldiers are trying to limit the number of travelers coming and going in the city, in order to slow down the spread of the Grey Death, and much mistrust has started growing since evidence of Albert's poisoning started appearing. Since you are not a merchant nor someone living near who could be looking for something to buy, they figure you're up to no good; a few benevolent soldiers recommend the huge Altaregia or the extremely active Arborvent if you're looking for a job, and the others just tell you to bugger off.

You could try to infiltrate the town, announce your true identity, disguise yourself as a merchant or simply give up and live out your days as a farmer. The choice is yours.

[1] Of course, there is still the problem of the men chasing you.  You escaped the foothills of the Red Spear, but as soon as the guards turn you away you sight horsemen on the horizon.  The cavalier you killed must have sent word to his comrades about your discovery.

You don't know if they've spotted you, but the North Stormstead plains are an invitation for disaster.  You need to get into the city somehow, or it's only a matter of time before the cavaliers catch up with you.

Quote from: Scout Report for Regent Edgard
Unheraldried cavaliers have been spotted in the plains north of Stormstead, apparently hunting something or someone.  They have made no effort to reveal their identities.



In the North...

You, Sigurd and your men enter the Jarl's longhouse, an extended barrow at the top of the hill-fort around which this city was built.  News of your arrival preceded you, and two rows of housecarls stand ready with their weapons before Jarl Erik's high seat.  The Jarl himself, a man some ten winters older than Sigurd, sits on the high wooden chair and looks coldly upon your approach.  Grey streaks his golden beard and his hair has paled to the colour of straw.  He wears a crown, a simple bronze circlet, and long fur robes.

"The exile comes to challenge for his right to live?" demands Erik in a thick Haegar tongue.

"The jarl comes to challenge for his right to rule!" responds Sigurd in kind.

"I see no right to rule, exile!  You have brought outsiders to our hall, against the Kraken's Compact!"

"These men are Haegar by blood and birth, though they were raised beyond our lands.  They know only as much as they needed to.  Their jarl took me into his home as one jarl to another.  He gave me these men, and I gave him honour as payment.  I would have you join me again, Erik, as my second.  I would have you come to the Adran lands."

"To live as one of the low scum?"  Erik spits.

"To war, Erik!  This Jarl would invite us in, assist us in pillage!  How many winters have we struggled, without slaves, without geld from slave peoples?  We shall not break the Compact in war, but war we must!  The low men are weak, crippled!  They war among themselves and their lands lie ripe for the raping!"

"Enoguh!" declared Erik.  "I have heard too much.  You would go against the Compact, I fear.  I love you, cousin, but love can extend only so far.  I challenge you, Kraken's arm to Kraken's arm, for your life, and I challenge this low-raised filth as well!  Let the gods decide the true course as only they can!"

The Jarl shrugs away his cloak to reveal good mail beneath, stolen from some Adran lord.  His housecarls hand him a rune-struck axe and shield, clearing a space in the centre of the longhouse for him to fight.  Both you and Sigurd and shoved into the centre by dozens of carls.

Both of you have been challenged to combat.  If you go first to fight, your blood means you might well take leadership of the city instead of Sigurd.  You might also die.  If Sigurd fights first and weakens the Jarl, you will at least have a stronger chance of beating him - but Sigurd will reclaim his throne if he wins.  The choice is yours.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 13, 2012, 10:44:12 am
Wang: +2 Bow, +1 Skill, +1 Armour (missile) | +1 Weapon, +1 Armour (melee)  3/3hp.
Guards: +1 Weapon, +1 Armour, +1 Numbers (battle & escape checks), 3/3hp.

[6+1 vs 5] You draw your bow and fire, taking one of the guards out immediately with an arrow to the throat.  As he falls, his comrades rush past him in chase.  [1 vs 2+1 Escape!]  One of the guards tackles you as you try to flee; you hit the ground and draw your dagger with your free hand.  [6 vs 6+1] The other guard stabs down at you in the tackle; you roll away but the blade slashes your leg.  Blood seeps over your armour, your thigh stings.  [1 vs 3+1 Escape!]  [2 vs 5+1]  You try and drag yourself to your feet but the guard on the ground drags you down to the ground again.  His comrade takes a second aim and stabs down at your chest; the sword luckily catches on a rib and breaks it, but does not immediately kill you.  [2 vs 2+1 Escape!]  [2 vs 6+1]

You raise your hands in a futile attempt to stop the blow; they do nothing.  The sword smashes through your ribcage, shattering your heart.  You struggle to breathe as shadows cloud your vision, blood flooding out of your chest.  You try to raise your weapons, but they do not move.  You head lolls to the side and you see, of all things, a badger in the corner of the room.  She stares at you, almost sadly, as the world fades.

Lucian Wang has been killed.  His bow has been claimed by Lord Stonewood.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 13, 2012, 10:51:31 am
Try the lower areas of the Temple. Talk to the lower-ranking servants of Liodnya and try to keep an ear open for rumours and hearsay.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 13, 2012, 10:53:11 am
At the sound of the battle, Richard rushed to the courtyard with a few of his guards, equipped with a bow but otherwise unarmed and unarmored. Once there, he froze, and manifested his opinion on the situation.

"What the hell happened here? What's this mess all about, Harald?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 13, 2012, 10:53:29 am
Edgard rushed to the courtyard of the keep, hearing lot of noise and disruption. The regent saw guards hacking away at some commoner.

"What is going on! Harald? Who is this man and what did he do to deserve to be killed? You know i can't have you hacking away at commoners, all the time, its bad enough they call you "butcher" and "hangman" on the streets."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 10:57:21 am
Good job. Look that the Dead get a proper burial and hang this...filfth in front of the Gate.

Harald bowed down and grabbed the bow. His men had looked greedly at it. Seems like it was a good one. Harald had never been an good archer nor had he had any greater experience with the quality of such things. He turned around.

That crazed bastard came in here, claimed to have knocked out one of my guards and threatened to kill me and my men. WHen i told them to apprehend him he drew his bow and started killing...luckily my men were quick enough to take care of him. My Prince you might be interested in this

He held out the bow to Richard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 13, 2012, 11:11:20 am
"Heh, strange thing. Also, I have received a report of some chevaliers north of the capital. No one knows who they are or what they are doing here. Harald, take your horses and check it out."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 13, 2012, 11:14:07 am
Richard looked at the bow, and frowned. He took it slowly, observing it carefully, and tested the draw, before whistling with admiration.

"Beautiful piece of craftsmanship. Absolutely beautiful. May I test it in the yard, Lord Harald?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 13, 2012, 11:18:55 am
While waiting for the message from one of the guards about his request (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3685731#msg3685731), Renart came running down the several halls that made up the frontal part of the palace, only stopping at the gate to see the Prince, the Regent and Comte Harald gathered at the area, along with a gruesome sight.

"Excuse me if I'm intruding on one of your hobbies, my Comte. I won't inquire as to the presence of another corpse, but...

"Has anyone seen Aveline? I need to ask her something regarding the Grey Death and the King. Following a case, in short."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 11:29:51 am
Of course...you are interested in the thing? I thought about selling it on the Marketplace or something...

Harald turned to Renart. Sorry i was occupied killing Assassins or an Insolent Commoner...see it as you like...
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 13, 2012, 11:35:36 am
Richard didn't stop looking at the bow, but he did nod at Harald's question.

"Damn right I'm interested! Selling that thing in the marketplace would be a shame - it's a masterwork. I could put an arrow inside the eye of an armored knight with that thing, even if I was five hundred yards away and down wind! How much do you want for that?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 11:42:39 am
Internally Harald grinned.

What would it be worth to you?
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 13, 2012, 11:54:39 am
"A lot of money, Harald... But I am short on ducats. I have barely a tenth of one available, and I doubt that will be enough to buy this."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 12:30:42 pm
How about some of those Grasslands In the Western Part of Altaregia? I'd sure like to raise some cows...


Release Levies...



Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 13, 2012, 12:46:26 pm
Seeing Harald's response, Renart excused himself from the trio, and the slain guardsman, while moving back to his Personal Quarters -- the same area King Albert had given him during the Spring. Actually, he was on the way there before sending the reply message to his vassal, Trent.

Spoiler: To Trent Nathal (click to show/hide)

Perhaps he was just lucky to meet the others as the meeting ended.

They don't mind me personally helping the King. All good, then.

Retain action here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3685731#msg3685731), and keep my PG regiment with me along with the levies until this is resolved [Not moving them back until Winter]

Trent Nathal is to inherit the Trade Route profits of 1d per year to use as he wishes due to his actions.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 13, 2012, 01:18:47 pm
Ril slipped the note from Jitpau, from a hidden spot in his shirt, handing it to the guard, after a moment. It took a moment for the shaggy haired, wool-coated, lean young man to remember his old voice, his back straightening, voice containing confidence and the stately-ness of those who had nearly died as he addressed the guard.

"I'm...Ril Emanhild. Younger brother of Ursa, the last Blauritter. I've a message the Regent tasked me to deliver for the prophet Jitpau, as well as a message for Saer Richard."

Tess and Lock looked worried, leaning on their bone-tipped pike staves, looking healthier than Ril, by far, their frames staying the same, despite the hungry time in the hills.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on October 13, 2012, 06:11:22 pm
Cyril walked into the courtyard, looked down at the corpse "do prdele, Harald, I understand if your disappointed you didn't get to kill me and wear my skin as a cummerbund, but honestly.." His words trailed as he glanced at the prince, "What ho Richard?  Why is it you always get to play with the new toys first?"

Cyril is shows interest in the bow, and may or may not buy it if the prince does not.

Disband levies, Raise 1 Archer Unit, (1.6 ducats left in treasury, after purchase).
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 13, 2012, 06:54:14 pm
Well i will sell it to that one of you who pays the most...obviously.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 13, 2012, 08:06:15 pm
after spending a few days thinking, It hit him. The dock-worker must have been a cover. So that means that whoever my Father is, he frequented Adran's Landing!

Ask around to knights and other men and women with swords if any male swordmasters frequesnted Adran's Landing.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 13, 2012, 08:38:55 pm
Seeing Harald's response, Renart excused himself from the trio, and the slain guardsman, while moving back to his Personal Quarters -- the same area King Albert had given him during the Spring. Actually, he was on the way there before sending the reply message to his vassal, Trent.

Spoiler: To Trent Nathal (click to show/hide)

Perhaps he was just lucky to meet the others as the meeting ended.

They don't mind me personally helping the King. All good, then.

Retain action here (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3685731#msg3685731), and keep my PG regiment with me along with the levies until this is resolved [Not moving them back until Winter]

Trent Nathal is to inherit the Trade Route profits of 1d per year to use as he wishes due to his actions.


After speaking to Aveline (see earlier post), you are informed that the king's agent is actually waiting in an accomodation area outside the palace hall.  He is in fact waiting to speak to a noble himself.  You meet him separately in a small, incredibly opulent antechamber to debrief him.

Karas and Renart meet.

Ril slipped the note from Jitpau, from a hidden spot in his shirt, handing it to the guard, after a moment. It took a moment for the shaggy haired, wool-coated, lean young man to remember his old voice, his back straightening, voice containing confidence and the stately-ness of those who had nearly died as he addressed the guard.

"I'm...Ril Emanhild. Younger brother of Ursa, the last Blauritter. I've a message the Regent tasked me to deliver for the prophet Jitpau, as well as a message for Saer Richard."

Tess and Lock looked worried, leaning on their bone-tipped pike staves, looking healthier than Ril, by far, their frames staying the same, despite the hungry time in the hills.

[4-1+2] The guard inspects the note carefully for a moment.  He makes a strange sign with one hand, almost to himself.  "Apologies, brother," he says.  "I did not know you were one of the Messiah's agents.  The Prophet is beyond the city at present, but I can take you to the palace to wait for Prince Richard.  Your companions I must insist on staying at the inn, unless they have critical relevance to your mission."

You are allowed into the city and the guard sends your companions to the Iron Hound (paying for the cost of their stay out of his own pocket - you get the feeling he might be some sort of cult member of Jitpau's).  You are escorted to the palace where a grey-liveried servant shows you to a waiting chamber.  On the way you notice a corpse hanging above the palace gates, some would-be assassin who tried to kill Lord Stonewood.

The chamber is opulent, to say the least.  Rich tapestries in Selenid silk hang from the walls, with goose-down cushions on the sofas.  An ornate cherrywood low table sits in the corner of the room, and the room itself is lit by candles from a gilt chandelier when the soft purple curtains are closed.  Bowls of lavender sprigs give the room a distinctive perfume to mask the odours of the city beyond.  Another grey-liveried servant enters and places a carafe of Altanic wine and glass goblet on the table along with some small ceramic platters of spiced nuts, sweetmeats, savoury pastries and slices of bread and olive oil.  He tastes each item and the wine, then lights the candles on the chandelier, which give off a distinctive rose scent to complement that of the lavender.  The servant informs you that his Highness will be with you in an hour, as he is in a meeting with the Regent at this time.  Should you require music, the court troubadour is available, and the palace has an account with the Drifting Chemise should other entertainment be your preference.  The servant gives a deep bow and leaves.

This must be where ambassadors and guests of state are kept.  Well, you doubt the Arendalian ambassador is about to get treated any time soon...

after spending a few days thinking, It hit him. The dock-worker must have been a cover. So that means that whoever my Father is, he frequented Adran's Landing!

Ask around to knights and other men and women with swords if any male swordmasters frequesnted Adran's Landing.

[1] Most of the men have no idea where the mysterious Swordmaster is, but Adran's Landing is a fairly minor fort and almost nobody of any significance was ever born there.  Except Captain Aveline, of course.



Hunting Cavaliers...

[4 vs ?] Harald's riders head out to the northern plains to find that the cavaliers have already withdrawn; news of the coming hunters seems to have gone ahead of them, and the peasant witnesses questioned claim that messengers rode between the bands of cavaliers and they all rode north at once into the Red Spear foothills.  A following search of the hills revealed no results; the cavaliers have already ridden away.  Northern Stormstead, at least, is clear.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 13, 2012, 08:44:54 pm
Karas, apon seeing a Noble walk into his accomadation, he stood up, and bowed with both hands together in front of him

"Greetings, Milord. What brings you here?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 13, 2012, 09:09:22 pm
Osir looked at Sigurd and noticed that he had little on him. An axe and some leather, but no real armour, while this Erik wore Adranic steel. Not fair in the eyes of the gods at all.

Osir readied his own drakescale and unsheathed his blade, seeing Sigurd do the same. Before commiting himself to battle, he made a small plea.

"Fine armour Erik, fine armour, and yet you've not given your opponent even the lowest of protection! There is no honour in this, and for that the gods judge you."

Convince Erik that he needs to give Sigurd some kind of armour, for honour's sake. Whether he doesn't or not, go into defensive stance and try to get behind him, forcing him to leave a side undefended to either Sigurd or I. Aim for his legs.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 13, 2012, 09:18:09 pm
Osir looked at Sigurd and noticed that he had little on him. An axe and some leather, but no real armour, while this Erik wore Adranic steel. Not fair in the eyes of the gods at all.

Osir readied his own drakescale and unsheathed his blade, seeing Sigurd do the same. Before commiting himself to battle, he made a small plea.

"Fine armour Erik, fine armour, and yet you've not given your opponent even the lowest of protection! There is no honour in this, and for that the gods judge you."

Convince Erik that he needs to give Sigurd some kind of armour, for honour's sake. Whether he doesn't or not, go into defensive stance and try to get behind him, forcing him to leave a side undefended to either Sigurd or I. Aim for his legs.

[2+1]  "So be it.  Jord, hand the exile a shield that he may fight evenly.  Now, which of you will duel me first?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 13, 2012, 09:23:58 pm
Ril felt out of place in the thick woolen, fur-lined over coat he wore, resting in on of he cots, staying silent. He had to plan now, instead of just survive until Stormstead...and a multitude of plans were indeed racing through his sleep-deprived mind. A hand reached out for a sweet-meat, before he dropped it back to his side, fist clenching, before it slowly relaxed, thoughts of the game he caught and the mutton he poached drifted through his mind, eyes going blank, a strange smile curving his lips.

....Once you live the life of a vagabond and a thief...life doesn't seem as sweet as it did... he mused to himself, staying silent, reaching out to take a gold-crusted piece of white bread, if only to stare at it dully, then to drop it back on the plate, the hand reaching up to rub his throat, now, and the scars that ring it.

His hand drops back to the hilt of the sword under his jacket, tilting his head down and closing his eyes, shaggy blond hair falling about his face as he pretended to rest, the smile of peace finding his lips, even as his knuckles went white as they clenched and unclenched around the hilt of his blade.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 13, 2012, 09:26:48 pm
(Ha, thought he meant we were to fight him at the same time  :P)

"Sigurd, mind me going first?"

Go first if Sigurd doesn't mind. If I do go first, then defensive stance and strike when he tires.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 13, 2012, 10:59:04 pm
As Ril feigned sleep, clutching his sword and axe in both hands, the door of the chamber opened almost without a sound.  A masked man in dark leather armour slid into the chamber and drew a sword of unfamiliar make.  He raised the blade for a clean stroke to the heart, then stabbed down hard - (3 vs 1, Surprise!) just as Ril rolled aside, drawing his weapons and aiming one clean stroke with the axe to his groin.  The assassin pulled away at the last moment, the axe-blade biting hard into his thigh.

Ril dropped to a crouch, bringing one leg around in a smooth roundhouse sweep, but the assassin leapt out of the way in a display of grace and agility despite his wound.  The assassin's sword sliced down in a smooth arc and cut away a piece of flesh on Ril's arm - which immediately began to burn with pain.

Ril and the assassin both decided to stop being fancy and just murder each other.  The assassin began a classic swordsman's manoeuver to trap his opponent, but Ril pulled off Scarlatti's Deception and turned a parry into attack, slashing the assassin deep in the back with his sword.

[4+1 vs 2, Escape!] The assassin turned tail and ran as Ril tried to drive home his advantage with another swordstroke.  He yanked open the door to the chamber and fled into a concealed servants' passage.  Ril hurled the handaxe after him, which lodged in the wall.  Ril decided to pursue, taking up the axe again and yelling after him.

"Hey!  Where do you think you're going?"

"Away!"

"You know I'm just going to make you hurt more if you keep running!"

Ril chased the assassin all the way to the roof before he lost him, the assassin's blood trail leading off the roof and toward the palace stables.  Ril prepared to follow, but felt his vision blur.  The pain in his arm had spread up and into his chest, which now burned.  He started to vomit blood.  Ril stumbled back into the palace, calmly requested help and then immediately fell into seizures.

Ril Emanhilde has been poisoned in an assassination attempt and is like to die!  Players in the palace or city may attempt Healing checks to save him.



(Ha, thought he meant we were to fight him at the same time  :P)

"Sigurd, mind me going first?"

Go first if Sigurd doesn't mind. If I do go first, then defensive stance and strike when he tires.

Your drakescale armour, besides being pretty damn impressive, is far better than even Erik's mail.  On the flip side, Erik is a skilled duellist with his axe, whereas your own skill is merely passable.  It will be an even fight.  He starts circling you, swinging his axe in the air.  You hold back, conserving your energy and guarding yourself at the expense of attack.  [4] He has the body of a boxer, so you'll need to hold for a while before he tires.

[2+1 vs 6] Erik starts with a full-on charge, which catches even your defensive stance off-guard.  His axe bites hard into your shoulder and you scream as he pulls it out.  [1+1 vs 5] He smashes you clean in the face with the shield, [5+1 vs 5] though you stumble out of the way as he follows up with the axe.  [1+1 vs 2] Erik pushes you to the edge of the circle of carls with a series of vicious strokes, which you narrowly block with your own shield.  [3+1 vs 1]  You force him back with a charge of your own, but don't bring your axe into it and pull away the moment you have space.  The two of you circle again and you see Erik's energy start to fall.  You press the advantage with an all-out attack, [5 vs 1-1, crit!] driving the edge of your shield into his gut and your axe head into his pelvic bone.  [2 vs 2-1] You wrench the axe out of his hip and force him to his knees with the shield, then bring the axe down with a firm clop! on his head, breaking both crowns.  The jarl falls, striking the hard earth of his longhall and spilling brain out upon the ground.

You reach down with a quivering hand and pick up the split circlet.  Leaning heavily on your axe, you stumble up to the high seat and collapse upon it, placing the broken crown upon your temple. You feel a smile touch your lips as Sigurd and the housecarls, uneasily at first but then with gathering speed, bend knee to you in service.

Then you pass out.

[4+1] The local holy man, another mute, dresses your wounds and sets your shoulder.  He seems confident it will heal by midwinter.  When you awaken and have conference with your second, Sigurd, he explains the details of the clan situation to you.  Although the clan at home does possess a number of berserker warriors for your campaign, the bulk of the war force is in the allied clans in the countryside.  They will come to your banner if you will offer them the loot and carnage they desire.

The question is how much loot you will offer your men when they invade your lands.  Two-thirds is customary, half is considered onerous, a fifth generous.  The remaining portion will go to your own coffers.  The greater a share you offer, the more clans will rally.  The lesser a share, the more loot you will receive.

You have heard nothing from Windheath since your journey, which is not surprising.  For all you know, Richard has already taken Stormstead.  On the other hand... you are a Jarl now.  Perhaps you should act like one.

Comte Osir Rechebig has become Jarl Osir of the Mjolndir Clan, which has three regiments of Berserkers.  Sigurd Mjolnsenn is his second.  Many more warriors can be raised if sufficient loot is offered.  Osir's Jarlship is dependent upon his offer to raid Windheath.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 13, 2012, 11:25:01 pm
"Greetings, Milord. What brings you here?"

"Karas!"

Renart was astounded to see the assassin on Albert's case.

"I'm taking on the mantle of responsibility for aiding the King and heard of people who were also on the search from his bravos. Is anyone else on the case other than you? I'd like to aid in any way possible.

"Unless...this is a solo case that you've come up with. If you have any others, I'd like to extend my support to them. Do you have any leads me and my men can commit to?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 13, 2012, 11:32:41 pm
"I was assisting Saer Talinth, and he was the one that found the cloth. So extend your gratitudes to him. But he was also afflicted by, but survived, the Grey Death"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 13, 2012, 11:43:59 pm
Make Sigurd explain the Kraken NOW. As jarl, it is of practical importance.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 14, 2012, 12:21:55 am
Renart turned to give the Assassin a serious, flat stare.

"A Knight, going by the name of Talinth, surviving the Grey Death?!"

The man wasn't joking, based on his expression.

"May we meet with him now? Both of you, if any requests are made which I can fulfill in my power, please ask."

If the King is afflicted by the same thing that hit the knight...then this is a strange course of fate indeed.

"Bring me to him, if you may. I would like to meet him personally."

For while he would've done it the other way, it didn't hurt his pride to meet up with the people who were concerned directly to the King.

"And could you tell me more of that Knight on the way?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 14, 2012, 12:34:07 am
"He is a Blacksmith-Knight, and has a white pet Worg, hard to miss. His eyes, as Mary told me, are grey, caused by the Grey Death. And an Assassin who follows Liodnya tried to kill him, and she is the prime suspect. Mary told me about the Assassin. I believe he is staying with this Mary. That's all I know."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 14, 2012, 12:41:25 am
"Then let's pay him a visit, shall we?"

On the way, Renart hears about Ril's troubles and gives what little he can to aiding the man.

"Lead the way, my friend Karas."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 14, 2012, 01:02:55 am
Heads to Mary's place to ask where Talinth went.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 14, 2012, 07:40:11 am
Edgard turned around and went back inside, disinterested in in the discussion between the nobles. The most important thing was accomplished, the kingdom was now united again.

As he sat at a table and picked up another batch of letters to be read, he went through all the reports he got. troop movements, demobilization, Grey Death investigation....

Wait a minute, that is interesting...
Letters from Talinth indicatd that the case went deeper than just Arendalis. An elaborate plot within the kingdom... Edgard was happy about the blockade of Arendalis nonetheless. The kingdom was isolated and Charles was strangled.His demise was already laid out in the mind of the Regent.
One last piece remained to be solved. Edgard did not forget about come Osir, and he feared what would happen, now that the man is gone north.
He immediately wrote a letter, to be carried directly to Osisr's castle, and from there, to wherever the man has gone too. Edgard did not know if he would manage ot get the message though before the winter, but it remained to be seen...

Spoiler: Letter to come Osir (click to show/hide)

A letter is sent to Osport, to be delivered to Osir, wherever he is.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 14, 2012, 11:47:16 am
As Richard returned inside, silently cursing Harald's greed, he heard  someone collapse in a room nearby. As he went to investigate, he saw nearly instantly the blood all around him and the would-be chancellor of the realm having a seizure on the floor.

As calmly as he could, he called for a doctor.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 14, 2012, 12:03:23 pm
((Ignore if Ril is too seizure-riffic to talk or do anything.))

Ril was trying to push himself to his feet, resting on the carpeted floor, palms clenching and unclenching, lean body struck by seizures, bile mixed with blood dripping from his mouth, body convulsing, his blade laying beside him, his other hand still unflinchingly grasping the hilt of his hand-axe.

Not like this.

Ril spotted Prince Richard, "Your...Ma-..." his words were interrupted by a cough of bile and blood, "-rshal...ness."

Then he lapsed into silence as much as he could.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 14, 2012, 12:45:21 pm
[If the GM judges it reasonable]:Assist Ril.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: King_of_the_weasels on October 15, 2012, 03:56:42 am
Cyril took the bow as the Prince made his way inside,"So, you.. don't want this?  I.. I guess I could take it then."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 15, 2012, 05:21:01 pm
Make Sigurd explain the Kraken NOW. As jarl, it is of practical importance.

[5+1-3] Sigurd shakes his head slowly.  "You are Haegar, born and perhaps bred, but you have lived too long in the Low Lands.  I cannot tell you what you wish to know."  He leans in and whispers, even though you are both alone.  "But what I can tell you is this;

"The Kraken was a great man, the greatest Haegar who ever lived - even greater than Thrymm Longaxe.  When he passed, too soon, his most trusted fought for the right to succeed him.  Those of us who were his own guard, the Kraken's Arms, split and tried to preserve what we could.  We failed to do so, but our common bond was what forced the Kraken's Compact - we are bound by oath and blood never to pass on the details of our struggle until a new Kraken has risen."

Sigurd straightens himself up.

"That is all you can know.  No other man will share more with you and if you should spread but a breath of that to a lowlander, your birthright as Haegar is forfeit.  This is a matter of Haegar, not outsiders, and you must still prove that a Haegar you are.  The invasion of your former lands will do much to assist this.  Once you have decided how much of a tithe to take of the loot from the campaign, we can ready for war.  If we act now, warriors should gather by midwinter."

Sigurd takes to his feet and picks up a pair of axes from where they hang on the wall.  He tosses you one, which you catch.  Your arm hurts; you are still healing from the fight with Erik.  You watched him burn on a hero's pyre and his ashes buried.

"You will lead my people to victory, brother Osir.  Your people, if you prove yourself.  We will march south into Windheath.  We will burn, we will kill, we will pillage.  Osport will be spared, and I beg you humbly to spare Northwatch's fields also - for their lord did me a kindness I must repay.  No doubt we will need to take the fort, though I ask you to permit me freedom in that siege.  There are some there who should be spared - again, I owe them a debt.

"Until then, we should train.  Your gambit was risky, Osir, and though I admire your patience in the fight your skills are lacking.  Come, I will teach you as the Kraken before taught me.  You will fight as befits a Varchban yet."

Sigurd trains Osir in Axemanship for Autumn.  [12254 = 0 pts + 50pts training.  50/100 trained points.]

Edgard turned around and went back inside, disinterested in in the discussion between the nobles. The most important thing was accomplished, the kingdom was now united again.

As he sat at a table and picked up another batch of letters to be read, he went through all the reports he got. troop movements, demobilization, Grey Death investigation....

Wait a minute, that is interesting...
Letters from Talinth indicatd that the case went deeper than just Arendalis. An elaborate plot within the kingdom... Edgard was happy about the blockade of Arendalis nonetheless. The kingdom was isolated and Charles was strangled.His demise was already laid out in the mind of the Regent.
One last piece remained to be solved. Edgard did not forget about come Osir, and he feared what would happen, now that the man is gone north.
He immediately wrote a letter, to be carried directly to Osisr's castle, and from there, to wherever the man has gone too. Edgard did not know if he would manage ot get the message though before the winter, but it remained to be seen...

Spoiler: Letter to come Osir (click to show/hide)

A letter is sent to Osport, to be delivered to Osir, wherever he is.


The letter was passed to a courier in Osport who rode valiantly and diligently into the north.  He evaded scouts, made his way safely around Adderkeep without being harried and galloped across the plains to the Haegar muster-city of Gatewatch.  Showing Osir's colours he was allowed into the city and met in one of the longhouses by Sigurd, Jarl Osir's Herse.

[6] Herse Sigurd walked into the longhouse, still with his training axe in one hand from an exhausting session with Osir.  He wiped the sweat off his brow with his free forearm.

"What news from the Low Lands, then?" he asked.

"Excellent news, sir!" squawked the courier.  "A letter from Regent de Arborvent.  The war is over, and Comte Osir can return home!"

"I see," said Sigurd, and swung the axe into the courier's neck.  The courtier stumbled back in shock and pain and tried to cry out.  Sigurd pulled the axe back and swung three more times until the courier lay still in a pool of his own blood.  Sigurd summoned one of the housecarls at the entrance.

"Put the body in the smokehouse for a couple of days," he said.  "Don't bother informing the Jarl."

Sigurd picked up the messenger's bag and left the longhouse, returning to his own lodgings (his sister's house, once).  He opened up the bag and examined the letter, carefully prising away the unforgeable wax seal from the envelope and setting it to one side.  He picked up a pen and a fresh sheet of paper, thought for a few moments and then began to write.  When he had finished, he replaced the paper in the slightly bloodied envelope and then resealed the wax onto it with a candle flame.  The Conricht seal only very slightly blurred.

Two days later, Sigurd came to Osir with the smoked body of a courier, several arrows still protruding from his corpse.

"Bad news, my Jarl.  A courier from Windheath was sighted passing by Adderkeep and the carls there shot and butchered him.  It was only when the Herse, who can read Adranic, saw the letter that he realised the man was not a spy but one of your own.  He had the body smoked and sent here with the letter he carried."

Sigurd handed Osir a sealed letter, stamped with the Royal Seal of Windheath.  The writing within looked hurried and unfamiliar, as if Edgard had needed to write it with little time to spare.

Quote from: Edgard
To Comte Osir,

We have been forced to retreat from Stormstead.  Richard has taken the city.  The Grey Death has only worsened.  You are our last hope.  Bring as many men as you can and start making this war costly for Richard.

Return with strength and honour.

Edgard



Talinth

You approach the heavy bronze doors of the blue stone temple.  Just before you move to take one of the thick bronze handle rings the doors open inward, smoothly and without a sound.  The steps leading down into the chamber below are ill-lit and a thick lavender-scented blue smoke pervades the air.  You take a few steps into the temple and the doors slam shut behind you with a heavy clang, sealing Sahainn outside.  There are no handles on the inside; the bronze is completely smooth.

As you descend the steps, you become aware of a sibilant whispering in the distance.  With each step you take, more whispers join the first until a chorus of raspy tongues are almost chanting unknown words in Old Eldanic.  Alcoves flank the steps on either side from which strange black and grey statues peer in the shape of curious and unsightly beasts: men with the limbs of lions and the heads of drakes; snakes with the breasts of a woman and the head of a shark; ordinary men with only gaping holes through the back of their heads where the eyes should be.  You swear one of them winks at you.

When you place your foot on the base of the stairwell and the ceremonial pit of the temple the discordant whispers instantly cease.  After three heartbeats you hear music from somewhere in the distance; you try to place where and feel as if it is coming from all around you.  The same four notes, like the plucked strings of a lyre, over and over again.  After a while the notes seem to grow slightly discordant to each other, the length of the notes and the periods between them shortening and lengthening just enough that no matter how hard you try you cannot stop listening even as it deeply offends your ears.

Blue light filters from somewhere above, highlighting a spot in the centre of the pit.  You circle around the spot for a moment, seeing glimpses of the grey stone walls around you.  They seem curved in strange patterns that you cannot quite make out in the darkness and you get a strong sense of a spiral of stonework around you.

Seeing no other exits or entrances, you step into the light.  When in the spot you are able to make out a shadowed visage far above you.  It takes a few moments for your eyes to focus (they water considerably from the smoke) but a few shapes are illuminated.  A fang.  A horn.

The flared, hooded head of the cobra stares down at you from above, horns slung back from its crown.  Unable to resist, you follow the neck of the serpent down (your eyes glaze over the patterns on the scales, many of which seem strange geometries that hurt your brain to consider) and realise that the whole pit is formed of the serpent's coils, wrapped around the pit.  You cannot help but feel increasingly claustrophobic in this place.

The eyes of the cobra burst into pits of searing blue flame.  A voice booms around the room.

You have questions, traveller.

There is a heavy gong and you bring your eyes down from the serpent's head.  In front of you is a smooth basalt altar, ringed with bronze braziers burning with a brilliant blue fire.  There is a large obsidian plate in the centre.  You are fairly certain that was not there a moment ago.  Fairly certain.

What are you willing to sacrifice for your answers?  Silver, Secrets or Security?



"Then let's pay him a visit, shall we?"

On the way, Renart hears about Ril's troubles and gives what little he can to aiding the man.

"Lead the way, my friend Karas."

[If the GM judges it reasonable]:Assist Ril.

As Richard returned inside, silently cursing Harald's greed, he heard  someone collapse in a room nearby. As he went to investigate, he saw nearly instantly the blood all around him and the would-be chancellor of the realm having a seizure on the floor.

As calmly as he could, he called for a doctor.

A grey-faced man claiming to be one of the many doctors examining the King arrived at Richard's call and examined Ril, taking his pulse and studying his complexion.  [5?]  "Yes," he pronounced.  "It looks like a case of Whittard's Fog, a very nasty poison.  I will fetch the antidote immediately.  Wait here and don't move, we have about half an hour!"  The doctor left in search of an antidote.

[4] Renart joined the crowd of those trying to help and muscled his way to Ril's side.  A quick examination, although he was not a doctor, rang bells in his mind.  "Muckfox!" he exclaims.  "It's a plant from the fens near Nortwatch, I knew one of the Rangers used to tip his arrows with it.  A strong dose will kill in less than ten minutes, though."  Regrettably, he does not know a cure.  (+1 to next Diagnosis check.)

[6+1] Talinth burst into the room as Ril began convulsing and his eyes began filling with blood.  Renart repeated that the poison was Muckfox, a deadly plant from the northern fens.  Talinth recalled the plant from his own childhood - wait, hadn't his grandmother drank spirits distilled from Muckfox?

"Spirits!" Talinth yelled.  "Get whiskey or brandy, drink will cure the poison!"

A mad rush followed, with servants rushing to fetch brandy, wine and whiskey from all across the castle.  As dram after dram was forced down Ril's throat, the blood in his eyes started to recede.  He ceased coughing.  The convulsions simmered down to gentle shivers.  By the time the third bottle of brandy was emptied, Ril was completely still.

[Survival on 2+.  Roll... 1.]

It was too late.  The strong liquor had purged the poison from Ril's system, but the damage was already done.  Ril's lungs were filled with blood, his skin cracked and bloodied.  He had time now only for a few last words.

Later, the doctor who made the first pronouncement [2 vs 3] would never be found.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 15, 2012, 06:40:05 pm
Ril sat still and stiff, his hands clenched tight, tight enough for his knuckles and fingers to crack from the pressure of the musculature of his upper arms, gripping the worn longblade tightly, blood dripping from his mouth, down the side of his face and to the floor below.

His mind was almost blank, a grin, true and straight curved his lips, a single hand reaching into his woolen coat, drawing out a thin, rolled, crude piece of vellum, throwing it to the floor beside Talinth.

"Pick it up. Food. Drink. Ser-...vant. Poisoned. Assa-...ssin...was...was let-t i-in...Higher ups..."

The blood positively beginning to flow from his mouth at this a hand reaching up to grab and seize Richard's boot, green, blood-shot eyes meeting the prince's, an almost hostile expression appearing.

"Gods...save the King..."

The his grip slackened upon Richard's calf, eyes dimming, fist still clenching tightly around the hilt of the blade, the one his father gifted to him when he but a child.



The vellum appears to be roughly made, and apparently in a hurry, as lamb's fur still stick up in places, it's stained lightly with blood, and written in cheap ink made from charcoal and sheep's blood.

Quote from: Ril's last Missive
It begins by recounting why he was there, referring to that venomous snake of an usurper leading him into an ambush for the holy prophet Jitpau, and what transpired then, in brief.

They ambushed us at dawn, outside of - here the writing utensil seems to have broken through, leaving a small peppered hole in it, It was four to one. Many were mounted on horseback. My men were cut down one by one...I holding off until last. They rammed a blade into my chest and slit my throat, leaving me there to die. T. and L. found me. Saved me...for that I thank them.

We've been harried through the entirety of Windheath. Suggesting these men are of a local noble? I've slaughtered a few sheep in the mountains for food and wools, to cloth us, even though T. complains of the cold, unless she's  beside me. I can't seem to sleep anymore, unless she is.

I fear I may have followed my father's footsteps...

The rest seems to be recounting the tale from the ambush onward, with few highlights.

The rest seems to be a will, hurriedly written, asking of whoever finds this to carry it out.
Put out a message in the Bars of Windheath that I have died. I made a few friends that would wish to be informed.
Any money on my person is to be donated.
If my land was returned to me, when I was gone, it is to be gifted to the man who follows this will to the letter.
My sword is to be gifted to serving the king.
My body is to be placed into the Emanhild crypt.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 15, 2012, 07:00:36 pm
Edgard was still sitting with his ledgers when great deal of noise and chaos arrived at his doorstep.

"My lord, someone was just attacked in th palace!"

"What wha... What in the blazes is going on out there?!"

Edgard rushed out only to see people assisting ril and him speaking out his last words.

"What is going on? anyone? care to explain?"
It was apparent that regent's job was getting more difficult by the day. Only Liodnya knew where the true cause of it all was...
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 15, 2012, 07:37:42 pm
In the Palace.

Talinth sighed and took the letter but abstained from reading it for the moment. He was told my his father and grandfather that more men had died after reading nobles' letters than of old age, and he still had an investigation to complete.

"This man died of poisoning." Talinth affirmed bluntly. "Apparently, more than one attempt during his stay, according to him."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 15, 2012, 07:42:52 pm
Richard looked at Ril with a mix of disgust and absolute shock. He did not answer when Edgard entered - he was already thinking about something else.

Ril Emanhild, would-be chancellor, must check potential chancellors - claimant of Spirituaser, must check current ruler and heir apparent of Spirituaser - brother of dead Blauritter, must check current Blauritter and Ursa's enemies - political supporter of the king, must check whether or not current ruler of duchy supports Albert - contacted Donnerstein, cannot know if he had information, unlikely from diary - have to check marriages and family connections, verify inheritance...

After roughly five seconds, he started shouting orders to the guards who were rushing in the room.

"Upstairs, now! Arrest anyone suspicious! Pick up all food and take it in the physician's chambers, and have it examined for poison! Find the cooks and make them taste everything they cooked during the last week! Interrogation checks on all servants responsible of this wing of the palace! Get me the names of this man's remaining family and heirs, and whoever is ruling Spirituaser now! And find me that goddamn doctor!"

Have all forces in the palace, the city and the bridge to check for either the doctor or any man who visited the palace grounds while he shouldn't have. Make a list of everyone who could have wanted Ril dead - including the ruler of Spirituaser, or the heir apparent to said ruler.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 16, 2012, 01:10:53 am
Osir read the missive over and over. He had expected an attack eventually, but not now. Far too soon, far too soon....It did mean however that the Conricht lands would be far easier to raid, however. He smiled.

"Bad? The only thing bad here is the messenger's death Sigurd, this will only help our cause! While all those so-called 'northerners' go about sieging the south, we can waltz in and raid. I would have only been better if Stormstead had held out...but I guess we cannot have every coin in the chest."

Osir paused for a few moments before speaking again.

"Now, Sigurd...we best be going about gathering a raiding party. I am not a...selfish man. Revechigs in general aren't. Two-thirds will go to the men; I need only enough for the upkeep of my people. I'm sure that that offer is plenty by any custom, but I believe we could gather a larger party with something more. Perhaps a marriage alliance with another confederation? I'm not sure enough of local tribes so I'll leave you to advise me on that. However, I do believe I have a sureproof plan to attract some more axes to our cause. I propose we spread word for a...what was it called? I believe it was called 'Udidvet Haeg'*? Whatever it was called, such a policy would attract more than a few warriors, perhaps even a few tribes, wouldn't it Sigurd? Perhaps even amongst our enemies?"

You'll need ta' read the post.



*Udidvet Haeg, literally meaning 'Extend the North' is the collective term for the series of Haegar migrations to warmer lands. The migrations were ususally a joint effortby several tribes and often forced a truce amongst warring tribes. Usually, Udidvet Haegar results in the creation of several Haegar enclaves in various parts of the world, often dissapearing into history as they assimilate into the local people, or die either due to war, starvation, or disease. Sometimes however, the policy has resulted in an armed effort to to take a region from the native inhabitants, and institute a Haegar way of life.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 16, 2012, 06:29:22 am
Edgard saw the prince give out orders and taking matters into his hands already. It was apparent however, that the security of the castle would have to be overhauled. Soldiers have entered the castle just recently, but Bravos, they seemed to be the ones truly at fault in the eyes of the Regent. Rakom was not back either, and his skill with espionage would undoubtedly come in handy in countering whatever worm was currently eating away at Windheath from within.

"Richard, please let me know of anything that you find out."  

With that, he turned around and left the room. He could use a bottle of wine himself now...
Spoiler: Letter to Rakom (click to show/hide)

A letter is sent to the nobility of Dechire. They are to send a representative to Stormstead before spring or expect an arrival of a new Palatine, accompanied by several regiments. Cite the regency as the reason for harsh rules in absence of His Majesty and need to pull the country together in a crisis.

Aveline is called in to meet with the Regent.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 16, 2012, 07:09:39 am
Striding back to Karas, Renart tapped his friend's shoulder and shook his head.

"Another man dead in the streets. Whatever your finds are, they seem to have increased in value."

He looked to the Sky through one of the skylights before returning his gaze at the assassin. "Was that the Knight you were talking about? I couldn't get a glimpse of his face, or his eyes - if rumors are said to tell the truth."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 16, 2012, 07:36:26 am
Striding back to Karas, Renart tapped his friend's shoulder and shook his head.

"Another man dead in the streets. Whatever your finds are, they seem to have increased in value."

He looked to the Sky before returning his gaze at the assassin. "Was that the Knight you were talking about? I couldn't get a glimpse of his face, or his eyes - if rumors are said to tell the truth."

"I don't think I've seen them, but they would definitely be distinctive. Few survive the Grey Death. So wouldn't that mean the King will get grey eyes as well? What about other survivors?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 16, 2012, 08:04:25 am
"Hmm, good point. I'll ask.

"Saer!" Renart called, looking at the armored man who aided the dying victim. "Do you know anything about this - or on the King's illness?"

Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 16, 2012, 08:14:13 am
"There is something I need to do, but you know where to find me, milord. μπορεί να μου πνεύματα και θεούς σας προσέχουν" (May my spirits and your Gods watch over you)

Train Swordsmanship
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 16, 2012, 12:33:57 pm
~In the Palace~

Talinth examined the room for a brief moment. The first precaution they should have taken was not letting anyone in nor anyone out to make the spreading of further information outside more difficult. But it was too late for that as people moved in and about the room and palace. It made any chances of keeping their findings in secret slim.

And he had serious doubts whether he should read it the letter's contents out loud or simply deliver it to a noble. His gaze shifted to Renart, Marquis of Northwatch, the lands where the small village of his people lived was located. He had helped him diagnose the poisoning of the man lying in front of him, and seemed trustworthy.

It was a difficult choice. At the very least, ripping the letter apart, disappearing with it or burning the manuscript would be equivalent to a confession, and he hoped that would not happen. Even if the Marquis happened to be involved in someway in these matters, he would not be able to withhold information without appearing suspicious to the eyes of the others.

And so...Talinth put the letter in Renart's hands as the elder spoke, retreating one step and keeping wary.
"Marquis."

"Saer!" Renart called, looking at the armored man who aided the dying victim. "Do you know anything about this - or on the King's illness?"
"I know as much as you do, Marquis. As for the King's illness, I have been investigating it. My findings have been delivered to the Regent in a letter."

Talinth stands by Renart's side, prepared to defend the man against any attempt at assassination, investigating the wounds inflicted upon the dead man afterwards.

~In the Temple~

Liodnya, the God of Magic...and Deception. The Adranic pantheon was different from his religion's, but Liodnya would be roughly equivalent to Rhul, the God of Death, although his god's domain was far more limited than the one of the Horned Snake.

Another major difference between both beliefs was that while the young blacksmith's people believed in communing with the forces of nature, they did not believe the Gods interfered in the mortal world through magic-wielding favored priests. Their influence could be transmitted through the wisdom of the elders and sages of his people, or even through protection to warriors in the battlefield, but never through granting godly powers to mortals.

...Whatever sorcery or illusions of the senses and mind the priests wanted to play on him - to shock, impress and intimidate, the knight supposed - he still thought himself protected by his own gods and will. He had been mercifully saved by the clutches of death once to continue his duty, and even Liodnya's shadow would not see him cower.

"Silver." Talinth answers, taking almost the entirety of the earnings from his side job in the forges from a large leather pouch nestled at his lower back and offering them. He was not sure about the amount required, but as he was being provided free lodging, the smith supposed he could offer as much silver as possible, somewhat relieved they had not requested gold.

Talinth offers silver.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 16, 2012, 01:03:30 pm
Upon hearing the man's words, and feeling the smooth texture of vellum, Renart could only conclude on thing.

This man is the killer. This is Saer Talinth, the survivor of the Grey Death!

As he read the letter out loud to the nearby nobles, he wondered how to protect the man from any other assassination attempts. Judging by the missive, it seemed muchly like an assassination on the bearer due to the...confidentiality of what was in this.

"My Prince," he said to Richard, "this means an Adranic couldn't have harmed the King.

"The owner of this letter sounded to have owned land, and a loyalist to our Albert. No true Adranic would've killed a man such as this."

Also, train Logistics with Richard before Winter.

As he waited for anyone's reply, he wondered who that dead man was, and why would someone be using an herb such as that to kill him. A Haegar assassin? Hmm...

Or perhaps it was just his short term memory problem.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 16, 2012, 01:49:43 pm
harald returns home, disbands his Levies and orders his men to bring in the Wool-Trader from the Pact, who sold the Plague inducing clothes.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 16, 2012, 05:40:22 pm
Having apparently safely returned to Oathrbreaker with no issues, disband 2 of the 3 regiments before taxes need to be paid.
Train tactics.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 16, 2012, 06:41:48 pm
...

[3+1] Your notion of setting a high reward for the men proves wise; a great number of Haegars are sent from the minor clans. The legendary archers of the north are few, however; while they are extremely useful in short raids and in defending against neighboring clans, they are only mildly effective when organizing massive assaults such as this one - the clans send men and women armed for melee combat and large scale battles. They do not have outstanding equipment, but they have the spirit of the north in them; point them in a direction, tell them to charge, and they'll make short work of any enemy they meet on the way... Though they may not wait for your orders.
The clans send [2*2] 4 additional berserker regiments
[1] There are no replies to the idea of an Udidvet Haeg. The War of the Longaxe was glorious, bloody, long, full of the stuff that makes songs and legends today... And the Haegars lost. The peoples of the north have not forgotten the cold adranic steel or the mighty armies of the south. Raiding, they can do without a problem, even on large scales, but invading? Perhaps not.

[1] With the winter looking like it'll be a cold one, using long ships would be what the clan lords call a "bad idea". You'll have to go by land to invade Windheath, but, thankfully, the marshes around Northwatch should freeze completely, allowing fast movement of troops.

A letter is sent to the nobility of Dechire. They are to send a representative to Stormstead before spring or expect an arrival of a new Palatine, accompanied by several regiments. Cite the regency as the reason for harsh rules in absence of His Majesty and need to pull the country together in a crisis. [/b]
[1] The nobles comply. A representative will be sent before spring. Something about the tone of the message, however, makes you wonder if you're going to like him or not.

Train Swordsmanship
[12314] +20.

Upon hearing the man's words, and feeling the smooth texture of vellum, Renart could only conclude on thing.

This man is the killer. This is Saer Talinth, the survivor of the Grey Death!

As he read the letter out loud to the nearby nobles, he wondered how to protect the man from any other assassination attempts. Judging by the missive, it seemed muchly like an assassination on the bearer due to the...confidentiality of what was in this.

"My Prince," he said to Richard, "this means an Adranic couldn't have harmed the King.
Also, train Logistics with Richard before Winter.
[121511] +0
Your training is quite unproductive, and after some time Richard informs you that he will be passing the winter in Altaregia.

harald returns home, disbands his Levies and orders his men to bring in the Wool-Trader from the Pact, who sold the Plague inducing clothes.
[4] The wool trader is found quite easily; he's still trading. He seems to be your average small business merchant, buying and selling wool to the peasantry; [6] he has kept a very precise record of everyone who bought things from him (he seems to be paranoid about some kind of evil spirit stealing his money if they think he won't notice)... And the record is enormous. This could be very useful if a suspect for the poisoning was found, as you could confirm whether or not he bought wool from this merchant, but you can't just check all the buyers - there are hundreds.

Having apparently safely returned to Oathrbreaker with no issues, disband 2 of the 3 regiments before taxes need to be paid.
Train tactics.

[13552] +60.

((DO NOT POST AFTER THIS SERIES OF ROLLS. SEASON CHANGE COMING RIGHT UP.))
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 16, 2012, 07:34:28 pm
Winter 937 AAL: Unleashed Storms

[2] As the northern wind howls, the waters of Windheath freeze. This winter will be extremely harsh, as evidenced by early snowstorms and particularly low temperatures. Lakes and minor rivers freeze entirely, allowing men to cross them on foot; the Arendal becomes harder to navigate, or impossible as one goes past Stormstead, but the ice is not thick enough to allow armies to cross. Armies lost in the snow will starve and freeze, no matter whether or not they have supply lines secured.

[5 vs 4] In what will be later remembered as phenomenal wisdom with an healthy hint of paranoia and conspiracy theories, Richard decides to move his forces to Altaregia in order to make sure that Parnoth won't burn down the city while he's left unchecked, in case he might be a traitor. [1] However, when Richard and [2] Theor arrive at the bridge of Westwatch on the same day, they are welcomed by a grim sight. Richard was right all along; Parnoth left with his ships, abandoning Shipbreaker Isle... And the bridges of Westwatch have been cut down; armies without ships will be forced to cross the Arendal at Lorvese if they wish to go from one half of the kingdom to another. The fortress itself is burning, with black smoke rising high in the sky.

Shipbreaker Isle, the heart of the defenses of Windheath against threats from other shores and the mightiest and oldest fortress of the kingdom, is fallen.

Windheath stands divided. At the border, news reach the Capital, informing the Regent that Charles has moved his troops into Parnoth's lands... And next to War's End, profiting from the fact that no invasion from Donnerstein will come this season. While this is obviously to kill the income source of Parnoth, whether or not they have plans beyond that is unknown. There are no news out of Donnerstein itself, but no one can guess what they might do to use the only bridge capable of crossing the Arendal. [2 vs 1] From the north come news of a massive gathering of Haegars; they may be preparing something truly nasty, using the civil war and the unrest in Windheath to start new raids.

The kingdom is threatened in the north by the mighty Haegars, in the east by the fleet of Parnoth, and possibly in the west, where the belligerent nations of Donnerstein and Arendalis gather their forces and bide their time.

The armies of Windheath are disorganized and isolated; the royal army is more than a month away from reaching Altaregia or cities further south, despite the fact that they can see the highest towers of the city. The levies of the kingdom are all disbanded, and most of the nobles have returned in their home steads. The only lords in the south are the lords of Oathbreaker and the Pact.

[5] The barons and minor lords of the realm react quickly, at least. They understand that the forces of Windheath are disorganized and the kingdom is extremely weak within it's inner territories, and many call their levies and assemble in Dechire, Altaregia and Arborvent - three cities extremely vulnerable to raids. While these forces are weaker than any professional army, it means, at least, that Parnoth will have to pay a heavy cost if he chooses to attack the cities directly. While the country side is left undefended, the centers of population, at least, should endure for some time. This also means, sadly, that the realm's forces are getting dispersed quickly; a careful general might attempt to defeat the Windlanders in detail if some organization is not added to the resistance assembled by the minor nobility.

----------
In Altaregia, an arrested fool, would-be spy and false noble is released into the streets after a few months in prison. He finds himself alone in a city full of chaos and terror, with the citizens watching the fortress supposed to protect them burn.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Iituem on October 17, 2012, 01:25:48 am
Richard looked at Ril with a mix of disgust and absolute shock. He did not answer when Edgard entered - he was already thinking about something else.

Ril Emanhild, would-be chancellor, must check potential chancellors - claimant of Spirituaser, must check current ruler and heir apparent of Spirituaser - brother of dead Blauritter, must check current Blauritter and Ursa's enemies - political supporter of the king, must check whether or not current ruler of duchy supports Albert - contacted Donnerstein, cannot know if he had information, unlikely from diary - have to check marriages and family connections, verify inheritance...

After roughly five seconds, he started shouting orders to the guards who were rushing in the room.

"Upstairs, now! Arrest anyone suspicious! Pick up all food and take it in the physician's chambers, and have it examined for poison! Find the cooks and make them taste everything they cooked during the last week! Interrogation checks on all servants responsible of this wing of the palace! Get me the names of this man's remaining family and heirs, and whoever is ruling Spirituaser now! And find me that goddamn doctor!"

Have all forces in the palace, the city and the bridge to check for either the doctor or any man who visited the palace grounds while he shouldn't have. Make a list of everyone who could have wanted Ril dead - including the ruler of Spirituaser, or the heir apparent to said ruler.

[4 vs ?] Aside from the doctor, who has disappeared, you find no evidence of uninvited guests within the Palace.  Unfortunately this leaves you with only one possibility; someone within the Palace staff executed the attempts.

Aside from petty grudges and grievances, the obvious parties standing to gain from Ril's death are the barons of Spiritusaer, Marquis Tengrim and the Crown itself.  Less obvious parties might include figures in Arendalis and Donnerstein, both locations where Ril was sent to negotiate or gather information.  While the most obvious explanation is that Ril was killed for his position, it is quite possible that he was killed for what he knew rather than who he was.

Spiritusaer's throne is a tangled mess in terms of succession.  When the Blauritter died, she passed inheritance directly to Albert or to an elective duchy in the event of his incapacity.  When the civil conflict broke out, the barons elected Duc Stoneson to take her place.  Stoneson was killed during the war while attempting to assist Altaregia and in a panic the barons murdered all of his remaining heirs and sold his wife into slavery (no record remains of whom she was sold to).

An even argument could be made for succession of Spiritusaer.  On the one hand, the barons still have the legitimate authority to appoint a successor through elective duchy.  Given how poorly this ended up for them, a majority of the Spiritusaer baronies are actually opposed to this path now (but are happy to keep the legal adjustments that increased their personal power under Stoneson's reign).  A new elected duc would continue to give more power to the barons, but it might not be that stable.  Things would continue as before, but with an uncertain party in power.

On the other hand, a case could be argued that with no remaining Emanhilde heirs Ursa's will comes into effect in addition to Crown sovereignty.  The Crown could simply claim Spiritusaer and appoint a governor.  This would be unpopular with many, and the administrative strain of running two cities directly would cause serious problems.  Of course, the Crown could simply appoint a new Duc or non-noble governor to run the city and extract taxes as normal.  This would see a return to the status quo, but rebellion might occur in the province if the Crown is seen to be too greedily absorbing lands.

On the third hand, Marquis Tengrim already accepted oaths of loyalty from the barons of Spiritusaer and already has forces occupying the city.  Although he has no blood claim to the fief, he is of an old and respected noble House and already has a provisional government in place.  He could merge Drachengraab and Spiritusaer (transferring his seat from Lorvese to Spiritusaer), but this would yield administrative penalties unless he acquired a suitable steward.  Alternately, the Duc would have the power to appoint a direct vassal Comte to govern Lorvese.  This would be the most stable route to restoring order in Spiritusaer, but as with the Crown means an existing party grows in power.

In theory the Crown has the power to make the decision as to who inherits (as final arbiter).  In practice, the decision depends on whether the parties involved (especially the barons) accept the Crown's authority.


~In the Temple~

Liodnya, the God of Magic...and Deception. The Adranic pantheon was different from his religion's, but Liodnya would be roughly equivalent to Rhul, the God of Death, although his god's domain was far more limited than the one of the Horned Snake.

Another major difference between both beliefs was that while the young blacksmith's people believed in communing with the forces of nature, they did not believe the Gods interfered in the mortal world through magic-wielding favored priests. Their influence could be transmitted through the wisdom of the elders and sages of his people, or even through protection to warriors in the battlefield, but never through granting godly powers to mortals.

...Whatever sorcery or illusions of the senses and mind the priests wanted to play on him - to shock, impress and intimidate, the knight supposed - he still thought himself protected by his own gods and will. He had been mercifully saved by the clutches of death once to continue his duty, and even Liodnya's shadow would not see him cower.

"Silver." Talinth answers, taking almost the entirety of the earnings from his side job in the forges from a large leather pouch nestled at his lower back and offering them. He was not sure about the amount required, but as he was being provided free lodging, the smith supposed he could offer as much silver as possible, somewhat relieved they had not requested gold.

Talinth offers silver.

As you place the pouch upon the plate, silvery flames burst into being around it.  You jerk your hand back reflexively and the flames wink out - as do all other sources of light.  You stand for a moment in pitch darkness, trying not to listen to the maddening four notes repeating in the background.

A column of pale blue light appears ahead of you, in which an azure-cowled figure stands.  Pools of deep shadow mask the face beneath the hood.  When he speaks, the myriad whispers restart in the distance.

"Liodnya accepts your tribute and will provide the answers you seek.

"Liodnya's power is great, and He alone can strike down a single man with the Grey as Ziamdaka might purge whole towns.  The men you seek are men of Liodnya, but they use His secrets to darker ends."

There is a bang and a puff of silvery smoke just in front of your feet.  You see something where the smoke was and the cowled figure motions for you to take it.  You pick it up and find it to be a small horn, split down the middle.

"The Cloven Horn were sorcerers who pledged their souls to Liodnya, then fled His grace.  They still seek to do His bidding, but use His powers for their own ends more often than His.  For five hundred years they have continued to work in the shadows, ensuring the will of our master is carried out.  Sometimes it is necessary to curb their excesses.  Your glove, if you will."

A little confused by the request you start to remove your gauntlet and then realise there is something stuffed inside it.  You pull out a piece of parchment, though you cannot read it in this light.

"There are three members of the Cloven Horn in Windheath.  The map will lead you to a warehouse where one of them hides.  Their service to the Horned One has been noble, but it is time for them to cease.  Find their leader and you shall find the proof you seek.  Move quickly - you only have three Conrichts left to succeed."

The light winks out and you are once again plunged into darkness.  At the same moment the whispering ceases, as does the maddening music.  You count about five breaths before the great bronze doors of the temple swing soundlessly open again, illuminating the steps back up.  You take one glance back as you climb them, but all you see behind you is a plain and featureless black pit.  You hurry the rest of the way and cannot help but feel a slight sense of relief when the doors clang shut behind you.

Talinth now has no money, though he retains his employment.  He has been given directions to a warehouse in the Stormstead docks.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 17, 2012, 01:37:57 am
Renart handed over Ril's missive to Richard as he approached the Knight.

"I presume you must be Talinth? Just the man I was looking for! Now, Winter has come and we only have little time. Do you have any leads I could help with?" he said, smiling at how the Hedge Knight entrusted the letter to him without even knowing his name. He offered a hand to the minor noble.

"Renart Lionel, Marquis of the Northwatch. Me and my men shan't give up the hunt until the King returns to his health and I believe you're one of those who are crucial to his survival."
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 17, 2012, 02:12:43 am
"The Haegar seem to have lost...much of their former vitality. No matter. There are still other ways of securing axes and bows. Sigurd, tell me, of the surrounding tribes, who holds the most warriors under his command, while at the same time having an eligible daughter?"

Ask Sigurd if there are any surrounding non-allied tribes who could be coaxed into alliance by marriage, and persuaded to give soldiers.

Train Charisma.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 17, 2012, 03:13:48 am
Ask Aveline about swordmasters that frequesnt Adran's landing
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on October 17, 2012, 11:01:13 am
Train Charisma for the Winter [50/100].

Rakom heads to Stormstead, heavily guarded.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 17, 2012, 11:59:34 am
Train Charisma for the Winter [50/100].


356442 = 60 pts +50 trainer points

As soon as Rakom arrived, Edgard took him in for a discussion.
It was a long debate over the kingdom, the future of late Ursa's domain and the potenitally incoming troubles. Parnoth's enigmatic moves made the entire situation even more worrying and it too long ours for both men to come up with a decision to some of the problems.

Rakom is raised to Duc of Spirituaser. In exchange for that, he agrees to pay a flat tribute of 5d to the treasury from Spirituaser's revenues. He is allowed to keep Lorvese.
Edgard requests Rakom to carry out investigation regarding Ril's death.
Edgard asks Rakom to raise contact or at least find Parnoth and find out what is happening.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 17, 2012, 02:24:06 pm
Train Swordsmanship
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 17, 2012, 02:35:27 pm
Train Swordsmanship

166325=0 +50 training    lvl1 [20/200]

Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 17, 2012, 04:30:09 pm
Continue to train Tactics this winter.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on October 17, 2012, 09:06:13 pm
Early morning, Fort Saerra.

One quiet morning within southern Spirituaser, within an abandoned fort in the middle of a forests that flew no banner, covered in a thin layer of snow that had been deposited by the winds the night before.

The fort itself was in a state of disrepair, although the main buildings themselves were in a good state of repair. This, was the home of the Drakefangs.

Standing upon a part of the ruined battlements, a man covered by a think, woolen coat over a set of leather armour. Gently cradling a tankard of warm ale, Adrien takes a sip of the bitter fluid as another figure, one that is smaller and more slender approaches him.

"Looks like our supplies are set to let us ride out the winter capt'n. Every bushel of grain, rack of meat and barrels of ale has gotten here. That said, we may need to start looking for some more lucrative work. I know a few of the others getting a bit restless about being couped up in here for a season."

Alice had taken the time to walk up to the battlements whilst speaking in her light, smooth voice (A voice not normally associated with a mercenary), brandishing her own mug of ale, standing beside Adrien.

"I swear, if it's Raoul getting overeager about that new sword of his... Anyway, thanks for the update Alice. And you're right about the job thing. We don't get some more money by this time next year, we'll be freezing to death. Not that freezing matters much, with the... haeger...invasion..."

Adrien's eyes lit up in inspiration as if he had found the answer to several important questions.

 'Well, looks like fate just threw the perfect opportunity onto our laps. Those bluebloods will surely pay handsomely for those sellswords willing to go up against the Haeger horde, and it'll be good practice, as long as the pampered brats cough up the money. Admittedly, it's risky, but I doubt we're really in a situation where we can be picky, now are we?"

The duo nodded at each other before they both took a swig of ale in agreement. Gouging a noble for their services was their general course of plan, not that they didn't think there wouldn't be money in any side jobs before the haeger arrived.

Adrien heads to the nearby villages, asking if they have any work that the Drakefangs can do. Adrien also gets a courier to send a message to the ducal capital, offering his services to the ruling noble of the duchy.
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 17, 2012, 11:30:20 pm
~In the Palace~
"I presume you must be Talinth? Just the man I was looking for! Now, Winter has come and we only have little time. Do you have any leads I could help with?" he said, smiling at how the Hedge Knight entrusted the letter to him without even knowing his name. He offered a hand to the minor noble.

"Renart Lionel, Marquis of the Northwatch. Me and my men shan't give up the hunt until the King returns to his health and I believe you're one of those who are crucial to his survival."

Talinth took Renart's hand on his own gauntleted one and shook it naturally.
"It is an honor to meet you in person, Marquis. My people lives in a village in Northwatch's cold fields."

Sllightly surprised sed at Renart's reaction amidst nobility, he smiled at the elder man's enthusiasm and vitality.
"It is an honor to meet you in person, Marquis. My people lives in a village in your fields. And about the leads, I believe there is nothing to help me with at the moment. I am going to search for the next lead which might take me back to a solid trail."



~Outside the Temple~

The knight moved out of the temple with both his ears and nose still suffering slightly from the aftereffects of the visit to Liodnya's temple. The priests most certainly knew how to perform their rituals to trick and deceive senses and mind. He was not sure if sorcery was involved, but their way of communing with their Gods was mostly certainly admirable from a point of view.

And most importantly, he had a lead. And it would take him to one of the men he could get answers from, as well as take him further in the investigation, before more harm was done...The priest inside the temple all but affirmed the existence of a plot to eliminate all the members of the royal family.

Talinth moves on to investigate on the warehouse.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 17, 2012, 11:40:51 pm
Capital of Stormstead, Iron Hound.
Tess, thin and pale, barely healed from the sickness that wracked her body ages ago, tugged her cloak around herself tighter, red locks framing her face as she slowly ate the stew in bread, the warm broth sending warmth through her shivering form.

Lock, lithe and lean, relaxed on the other side of the table, grinning at his sister as she ate the second bowl of bread. Fingers wrapped around the handle of a mug, the other hand holding a scroll from a merchant Ril had made friends with when he was young, explaining the work he and her would be doing shortly. Then they pushed up, leaving the tavern after a moment, tugging the woolen cloaks around themselves tightly as they headed towards their loft, only hearing about Ril's death a week or two later, when a drunken hired mourner talked about his sparse internment in the Emanhilde Crypt and how she palmed a golden band from the corpse.



Meanwhile, in Donnerstein(?)

The blond girl grinned as her brother and father lifted the last trunk upon the wagon, shifting in her dress, watching out the window, deftly picking seeds from a wilted sunflower, putting them into a pouch, the glimmer of gold on her ring finger as she dropped the pouch into a nearby chest, looking about her, hand instinctively straying to hold her stomach.

Her other hand reached up to softly stroke the shattered amber bear her new husband had given her before setting off. It was a bloodstained old thing, looking for all the world like someone had tried to chop it in half, which would explain the thick scarring around his throat...



Stormstead, Marcent Manor

"I mean, it's quite silly for one to be afraid of a child." Raziel lightly berated the black and white, sleek cat that stood on the counter of his Stormstead residence, slowly flipping the eggs in the pan, dropping a thick chunk of lardy ham into the mix, pan sizzling and hissing as the lard browned itself. "It's the grown-ups that you have to look out for. They'll kill you quick. Children just tend to cuddle." he offered, dropping the barely-cooked eggs and ham on a plate for the cat to start eating.

"Now don't be so rude next time that family wishes to have dinner with us, or I'll slice your pork ration in half." His free hand scribbling out a note to himself while the bone spatula shifted and scraped, keeping the sweet-smelling, apple-smoked bacon from burning, quill scribbling over cheap parchment as he wrote a note to himself for later, reminding him to pick up more eggs, as well as to check the status of his new lands and title.

Examine Dechire, and the wealth and status of such a place.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 18, 2012, 01:47:58 am
"Perhaps you would need protection, Saer. Or maybe a few helping hands?" Renart said as he followed Talinth. "Levies from Northwatch and my personal guard are here in Stormstead, and I'd be loathe to send them back at a time like this. Ere the Spring, we shall all return regardless.

"But you are sure about your leads? Nothing I can contribute?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on October 18, 2012, 12:11:00 pm
((PTW))
Title: Re: You are King III: Autumn 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 18, 2012, 05:07:04 pm
Having apparently safely returned to Oathrbreaker with no issues, disband 2 of the 3 regiments before taxes need to be paid.
Train tactics.


424164 = 20
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on October 18, 2012, 11:47:56 pm
"But you are sure about your leads? Nothing I can contribute?"

"There is nothing at the moment you may help me with, Marquis." Talinth answers with a smile at the lord of the lands his people lived in. He had the kind of energy in him that reminded the blacksmith of the King himself. Some members of the nobility really didn't try to constantly stab each other's back, and that was one of the men who seemed to trail that path.

And he was Marquis of Northwatch. Talinth was somewhat happy about the discovery his lord was actually a good man, even if sometimes problems caused by the weather and a sheer lack of luck toppled his image amidst the common people.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 18, 2012, 11:56:23 pm
"Then if there is nothing I may do here, all I can give are my blessings to you, Saer Talinth. My landsmen are proud to have a dedicated man such as you.

"For now, Fare thee well." Renart said, clasping the man's shoulder before turning about and heading back to Northwatch along with his levies and Personal Guard.

Karas is in good hands, good connections, too.



The trip was an ardous one. The men and levies passed by mounds of piling snow, embittered by the cold around them. Renart clung to his cloak as he made sure his horse was well enough to carry him on. The banner of Northwatch came steadily over the lands, passing from Stormstead to Spirituaser and back to their home of Northwatch.

No casualties were had, but frostbite was aplenty and many men suffered from the onset of cold. It was good, that the granaries were established earlier this year. Renart hoped that the people had saved enough despite the current turmoil the realm was experiencing.

Still, it was good to see the new recruits for his Personal Guard refill the ranks. It was back to full strength!

Status update; how fares Northwatch? How much do I have now? [Don't forget that 180 crowns from the Cold Drake Hunt earlier]
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 19, 2012, 12:02:54 am
Trent drummed his fingers on the coarse table he used as a desk, on the other side a trio of men stood talking one at a time, they were the leaders of the border scouts this year. As they finished he nodded his head, and spoke up

"I agree, now that Winter has fallen its far to dangerous to send men all the way to patrol the borders, but its also to dangerous for any real threat to march from the North. I doubt the Haegar would be so stupid to march in blinding blizzards even if there home has similar conditions, until spring all patrols to the border are called back to patrol around Northwatch."

"These patrols are to have three men added to each, and they are to move from village to village in the surrounding lands, never moving farther from a village then they have to."

Turning to a grizzled man standing off to the side he continued,

"Jefred I want the best archers from the Band to aid the hunters, a fourth of the Band shall do training drills, another fourth will aid with the watch already here in Northwatch. One fourth shall go about clearing out forests, and copses of trees till there is a gap of two-hundred paces between the walls, and the forest. That fourth will also carry out my plans for fortifying the surrounding area. The rest shall have rest and do only light training."

Looking to the three men he gave them each a sharp nod, a signal of dismissal of which they returned and left the room, turning back to Jefred he started up again.

"My plan for improving our position is this, I want two rows of dry ditches dug one hundred paces from the wall, those are to be filled with stakes made from the logging. Between those two rows I want thirty paces of open land, behind the pits I want wooden palisades erected, and makeshift drawbridges made to bridge the ditch."

"Other then that I now declare two edicts, the first shall be that all villages surrounding Northwatch are hereby required to erect a wooden palisade around them, if need be men will be dispatched to aid in creation of one such structure. The second is that all villages are hereby required to have a standing militia of at least 1/50th their population in case of emergencies, if need be men will also be dispatched to train them."

Pull back all scouts from the border and have them follow above scouting orders.
Order the Band to carry out the above work regime.
Order the creation of the Venture Defense Edicts as outlined above.
Trent shall Train Archery.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on October 19, 2012, 12:06:22 am
Rakom heads back to Spirituaser heavily escorted and asks for a report on the duchy's status, both official and extra-official. Do the same for Lorvese.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on October 19, 2012, 01:00:22 am
Theor stood with the army ahead of Westwatch and was not very amused by the fact, that he couldn't cross the bridge. "Grrr... THis is bollocks." The only possibility now was the bridge of Lovrese... But he would lose even more time. Outrageous. "Damn this winter and why is every bridge in this kingdom destroyed! Grrr..."

Go to Lovrese and cross the Arendalis there.
Hunt the warbands in Arbovent after that.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 19, 2012, 11:18:17 am
Duc Marcant de Dechire adjusted the bindings of his shirt, the ties pulling the other parts  together until it looked vaguely like formal wear, albeit made of black-dyed leather and buckled together with thick straps. He didn't bother with a hat, ruffling his black-blue hair, staring into the copper mirror, before turning, heading out into the streets of Stormstead, a single blade strapped to the small of his back in a thin leather sheathe, the pommel studded with a single, blood-red ruby, plated with thin gold leaf.

It took him a little while of walking, face blank as always, before he arrived at the Palace, introducing himself to a guard and waiting for a while, hands flexing in his gloves behind his back as his eyes drifted slowly.

Meet with the Regent.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 19, 2012, 12:13:45 pm
The fire was roaring, and Regent was sat in front of it, dressed in thick woolen clothes. He hated winter, he could never get warm enough. Even Arborvent was frozen, apparently.

He was infomred of an arrival of a man from Dechire. The barons finally madde up their mind, it seemed.
Edgard stood up and turned to his guest.
"Please enter. Wine, beer or maybe something to eat? This cold really drains one's strength..."

He then offered him a chair next to the fireplace. He sat down back in his chair.
"Now, I hear that you are the person that the barons raised to the position of the duc. Tell me, are you willing to accept my authority as Regent? We have many worrying reports form all over the place, so I need to be sure of the men under my command."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 19, 2012, 12:55:13 pm
Marcant didn't even shiver in the cold air, he crossed his legs and gave a single nod to the Regent, finger's steepling in his lap as he sat on one of the offered chairs. His eyes, electric blue, lingered on Edgard for a few moments, before he spoke with deliberateness, calmness and a slight tone that bordered on the disrespectfully bored.

"I assure you that I accept the authority of your regency for however long it may last, until death or otherwise."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 19, 2012, 01:08:51 pm
"Very well then. I do nt know what skills you posess, but Dechire was originally planned to be the main naval base for the kingdom.... as you see, that did not come to pass. Would you be interested in taking up that job or should i look for someone else?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 19, 2012, 01:26:18 pm
Marcant gave a simple shrug of thin shoulders, his eyes never leaving Edgard.

"I wouldn't be against it."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 19, 2012, 01:33:03 pm
"In that case, i will name you our new Lord admiral. We have no ships to speak of, but as sson as they are ready, I will hand over their command to you."

Edgard looked carefully at the man, his gaze piercing through Regent's face..
"Is there anything you want to ask me... or is there that Dechire lords wanted to say to me?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 19, 2012, 01:39:03 pm
Quote
"Is there anything you want to ask me... or is there that Dechire lords wanted to say to me?"

"There is a number of things the Barons wish to say to you. But I'm feeling too polite at the moment to even mention one syllable of such a thing. But, as I take it, they seem to find fault with your order of standing down when news stirs of trouble abroad. In fact they allowed me to keep the levies they raised for that meddlesome civil war up, in case of problems."

Raziel didn't even blink, his eyes staring straight at Edgard's, foot slowly tap-tapping on the air, his index finger tapping against it's brother.

"And thank you for such an honor."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 19, 2012, 01:45:58 pm
"Ah. that." Edgard rolled his eyes.

"Well, I hope that the kingdom can be secured against further problems." May I ask what are your personal plans then? do you wish to stay in the capital? Or perhaps return home and watch out for more trouble?"

Edgard sighed.
"As much as I understand the people who lust after power and the crown, I do not envy kings or princes anymore. But maybe, just maybe Daliochadun will show me the way..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 19, 2012, 01:54:49 pm
"Well, I hope that the kingdom can be secured against further problems. May I ask what are your personal plans then? do you wish to stay in the capital? Or perhaps return home and watch out for more trouble?"

"Heavy is the head that wears the crown, and if you fail the neck is rent and the head goes galumphing down." Raziel replied, reciting something, as if from memory. "Is that how that poem went?"

Then he shrugs again, blinking once, face still blank as can be, his tone still lingering on the disrespectfully bored.

"I've vacated Marcant Manor for Dechire Manor, the last of my furniture being moved last week. I only have to bring my cat with me and hire a servant to make sure it stays clean, before I head there. To rule and ensure that I'm there to make sure everything goes fine in the winter."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 19, 2012, 03:11:54 pm
"Fair enough. I welcome you in our fair city."

Edgard turned his gaze to the fire, crackling and sizzling, the logs of wood warming the cold chamber.

"I believe that would be all."

Order Construction of 4 basic ships in Stormstead. -4d

Regent sets economic policy for a resource: Horses - Military Policy. Horses are reserved for the nobility.  Cavalry units can be raised for war.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 19, 2012, 04:38:25 pm
"Take care, Regent. Dark days ahead." Marcant pushed up from the seat, bowing at the hip to Edgard."And if it's any consolation, I think others could do a worse job of things."

Marcant leaves for Dechire.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 20, 2012, 01:57:58 am
Look for any Swordmasters to talk to
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 21, 2012, 10:13:33 am
As the Duc Dechire left the palace, his feet carried him home. His pace was slow, level, a hand resting on the sword strapped to the small of his back.
When he entered the empty Manor Marcant, he turned, striding up an impressive flight of stairs to the rooms on the second story. Turning once more to step into his room towards an ornate dresser. Then he got dressed in simple clothing, affixing a brooch of gold to his chest. He paused to look a leather vest over, before casting in back in, instead pulling out a half-cloak of fine purple silk to affix to his shoulder, hanging over his shield arm.

Marcant heads to the Iron Hound for some mead.

[[Buuuuump]]
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 21, 2012, 11:36:11 am
Ask Sigurd if there are any surrounding non-allied tribes who could be coaxed into alliance by marriage, and persuaded to give soldiers.

[6] With the recent duel, you both proved your skill as a fighter and your worth as a Haegar, and you elevated yourself to the rank of a powerful lord by haegar standards. Numerous tribes would be interested in organizing an alliance by marriage. However, Haegars are monogamous; you will have to choose only one if you wish to respect their culture. You could also try to convince them to adopt the Adranic tradition of polygamy; while this could in theory secure up to four alliances (or more, but that would start to be indecent even by Adranic standards), it may backfire heavily if some tribes decide that you're corrupting their culture. Then again, women and men have equal rights in Haegar society; if you can convince a few influential ladies to marry you, their political support may protect you from potential challengers.

Adrien heads to the nearby villages, asking if they have any work that the Drakefangs can do. Adrien also gets a courier to send a message to the ducal capital, offering his services to the ruling noble of the duchy.
[2] The peasants have no need for mercenaries. Spirituaser is reasonably far from the coast or the north, and there are rivers between them and the enemy; they do no see themselves as in danger.

It would appear the current ruler of the duchy is Duc Rakon of Lorvese (who also happens to be, thanks to the Lord Regent's policies, the most powerful noble of the kingdom). You will have to contact him personally to check if he has need of you; he is currently in Spirituaser.

Pull back all scouts from the border and have them follow above scouting orders.
Order the Band to carry out the above work regime.
Order the creation of the Venture Defense Edicts as outlined above.
Trent shall Train Archery.

[GMs do not roll orders which are not in bold at the bottom of the post.]
[5,3,5,3,5] +100

Rakom heads back to Spirituaser heavily escorted and asks for a report on the duchy's status, both official and extra-official. Do the same for Lorvese.

[4] Officially, the duchy has no problems whatsoever. Far from conflict and relatively untouched by the war, it is mostly peaceful and it's economy is as good as it can get in a winter like this one. [1] Unofficially, however, the matters are different. The nobles of Spirituaser are angry, and from what you can tell they're all either raising all hell in the capital about your assignment or sending messages to Richard, protesting about the Lord Regent's gross overstepping of his powers.

The thing is, the Lord Regent of the kingdom cannot grant land to nobles. He can assign stewards and palatines responsible for administrating the land while it has no lord, but he cannot give it to someone. That law has been in place ever since the War of 646-659, when the Regent of the time tried to redistribute land to his followers to organize a coup against the young king, and its violation is a very grave crime. Although the times are harsh and Edgard may have gotten away with it by presenting the fact that the kingdom needs an organized nobility and that the lords of Dechire have had claims on Spirituaser for nearly five centuries, the fact that you agreed to pay five ducats to the treasury is not helping at all. Since Edgard is in charge of the treasury, both as Regent and as Treasurer (thus ensuring that only he can check what's going on in there), that implies you either bought land from Edgard even though it was not his to sell, or you bribed him so he could grant it to you.

Besides, some people have started pointing out that there would have been no need for a new Lord of Spirituaser if you hadn't killed the last one... And his son. You killed the previous Duc and his heir in battle, before annexing the duchy through military actions and bribing or buying the land from a man who had no right to give it away.

Needless to say, it looks bad. It looks extremely bad.

Go to Lovrese and cross the Arendalis there.
Hunt the warbands in Arbovent after that.

[3 vs 6] You manage to make the travel in a good time, all things considered, but it is futile. by the time you arrive, Parnoth has already made his move. [5] Choosing not to confront the garrison of Altaregia or Arborvent, he leads many coastal raids between the two cities [-1 ducat in spring for both], but he eventually becomes apparently too confident and moves too far inland. You manage to cut him off from his fleet, blocking him in the south; however, he has more troops than you do. While you can keep his ships of the shore if you follow them, engaging Parnoth himself would be nearly suicidal. You will have to tread carefully.

Status update; how fares Northwatch? How much do I have now? [Don't forget that 180 crowns from the Cold Drake Hunt earlier]
[3] Northwatch is unscathed for the most part and ready to repel any offensive force. However, you are a little lacking in troops... You have yours and Trent's, and you could probably call you levies, but apart from that you stand alone between the kingdom and the Haegars.



[?] Richard did not go in the south like Theor; instead, he moved north and disappeared into the countryside. His last message to the capital informs Edgard the he fears someone infiltrated his intelligence forces (Parnoth knew of his arrival in advance) and that he will stop sending messages for a time.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on October 21, 2012, 11:50:29 am
Send a message to Edgard, seeking aid from the royal army. Keep ships off the shore.
Raise my peasant levy and let them come to my army to aid me.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 21, 2012, 11:53:04 am
Richard in Altegaria, Theor in the South...the last General stands alone.

Renart paced in his private study, as he was wont to do, thinking about what would occur if the Haegar invaded Windheath. Of course, it was Winter. He was secure with the notion that no attack from neighboring countries would occur in the last season due to the weather.

The problem was as such. His only enemy were the Haegar. Their Winter was worse than our Winter.

Winter is coming...

"And it has arrived."

~~~

Renart made his way towards where the people pointed out as Trent's personal abode. Things were different in Northwatch during the Winter. The air dropped from the chilly cold to a freezing level. The roads were glazed with minute droplets of ice while the snow piled up on most of the building walls and palisades. He was glad the granaries were safely in place.

"Greetings, Trent. May I have a word with you? Personally."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 21, 2012, 02:45:50 pm
I've no intention of breaking custom; besides, one wife is enough.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on October 21, 2012, 04:25:22 pm
"Well, looks like our next step is seeing if the local le crasse de sang bleu has any work for us. I don't expect it to be as well paying for the effort though..."

Adrien sends off messengers to the local barons inquiring about any work.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 21, 2012, 06:30:25 pm
Orders:
Pull back all scouts from the border and have them begin patrolling in the lands and villages surrounding Northwatch. Their patrol routes are to be from village to village in the most direct route possible so as to reduce chances of being caught out in the depth of winter.

Order the Band to carry work regime. The best archers from the Band to aid the hunters, a fourth of the Band shall do training drills, another fourth will aid with the watch already here in Northwatch. One fourth shall go about clearing out forests, and copses of trees till there is a gap of two-hundred paces between the walls, and the forest. That fourth will also carry out my plans for fortifying the surrounding area. The rest shall have rest and do only light training.

Order the creation of the Venture Defense Edicts. the first shall be that all villages surrounding Northwatch are hereby required to erect a wooden palisade around them, if need be men will be dispatched to aid in creation of one such structure. The second is that all villages are hereby required to have a standing militia of at least 1/50th their population in case of emergencies, if need be men will also be dispatched to train them.

---------------------------------------------------------------

Trent nodded as Renart spoke and as the Marquis finished he spoke up, waving the other in the room out as he did so,

"Of course my Lord, what is it you wish to talk about?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 21, 2012, 07:36:21 pm
"I've heard from...reliable sources that you're creating edicts for the betterment of our people.

"What's on your mind?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 21, 2012, 08:24:09 pm
"I've heard from...reliable sources that you're creating edicts for the betterment of our people.

"What's on your mind?"

"When I went North in hunt of trolls I went to where the fortress that stood on that should be, and what I found there was more a war-camp then a fortress. Haegar inhabited it, and all around were the remains of war. Now with our country weakened from a near civil war, nearby nations on the verge of a war with us, and a traitor in our lands I can not help but think. What if one like Skald Thymmrk rises again to unite the Haegar tribes once more?"

"How many more of our peoples lives must be given because we deny the existence of the Haegar in the North? You may say that you do not deny their existence, but the other nobles shun away from it, they say the Haegar are no threat. One day they shall come again, and if we are not prepared then the next time the Haegar Horde descends Windheath will burn. If they do not come in my lifetime then it will be the next, and if we are prepared then we shall break them like a wave upon the cliff face, we are in a time of war Marquis and I fear if we falter the end result will be worse than that of the War of the Longaxe."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 21, 2012, 08:31:17 pm
Skald Thymmrk..

Skald Thymmrk...

...

Is that a burn wound?


"Hold it there lad," Renart said as he sat down and looked Trent in the eye, "Nobody ever said I deny the existence of the Haegar in the North. If you say my...'colleagues', as a merchant puts it, believes such, I cannot doubt your word.

"So what are with all these edicts? Why not just stop them before they attack? A small saboteur party, or something along those lines? And a war-camp? They have been silent for many years, does this mean they are in a clan war once again?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 21, 2012, 08:45:28 pm
"Hold it there lad," Renart said as he sat down and looked Trent in the eye, "Nobody ever said I deny the existence of the Haegar in the North. If you say my...'colleagues', as a merchant puts it, believes such, I cannot doubt your word.

"So what are with all these edicts? Why not just stop them before they attack? A small saboteur party, or something along those lines? And a war-camp? They have been silent for many years, does this mean they are in a clan war once again?"

"The edicts are to protect the lives of the people of Windheath, and that is all I can truly do. I tried once to sabotage that fort, lost two good men in the process, and nearly lost my life as well. I did some damage but I am unsure how much, surely not enough to slow them down, and I will not risk another saboteur party for they'll probably be ready this time around."

"As for the clan war I honestly do not know. It is possible, it could even be possible that the clans are planning to begin raiding Windheath again for all I know, but I do not think so. A clan war would have been easy to notice from how far I traveled, and from that journey I learned many things."

"The biggest of those was this, the reason the Haegar are still here is because they are not worth the price that must be paid to crush. You cannot conquer the Haegar, no one will ever conquer the Haegar except perhaps for one of their kind. The price you would pay to take their lands would be to high, an army of a hundred-thousand could march North to crush the Haegar and a few hundred would be what returned if any."

"That land is theirs as surely as the blood in my veins is mine, to tear it away from them would require the genocide of the Haegar, and more lives then the nations of Altageria could muster."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 21, 2012, 08:50:13 pm
Renart sighed.

"Let me handle the edicts. It..."

Did he just insult by nobility?!

"...It would be better done with my hands than that of the Trollslayer.

"Does a show of defensive force strike easy on your mind?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on October 23, 2012, 01:41:51 pm
It took only a little while for Reksen and Marcant to get settled in at Dechire Manor. He was now seated behind a desk, looking several reports over. With a lick of his fingers, he pulled out a new sheet of paper, quill scribbling out a command.

Order all the Pactish Wool products in the province -- After explaining it to the people that it's causing the Grey Death -- to be placed in a thick stone bin outside of Dechire city, all the carriers are to wear thick gloves and be blessed by a preist, the bin is to be guarded heavily. Carefully nudge anybody in the city to buy Red-Spear wool to sell for the winter, giving discounts to replace the Pactish wool.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 23, 2012, 02:24:00 pm
All Pactish Wool is to be confiscated and the Heralds are to announce the reason being the Blue Dye from Arendalis causing it. Claim that this was done on purpose by the Arendalis People and that all traders from there are declared Outlaws. Arrest all traders from Arendalis and find out from whom the Blue Dye had been bought.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 23, 2012, 03:47:06 pm

Order all the Pactish Wool products in the province -- After explaining it to the people that it's causing the Grey Death -- to be placed in a thick stone bin outside of Dechire city, all the carriers are to wear thick gloves and be blessed by a preist, the bin is to be guarded heavily. Carefully nudge anybody in the city to buy Red-Spear wool to sell for the winter, giving discounts to replace the Pactish wool.

[1] Given the winter conditions and the arbitrary nature of the order, people and merchants alike refuse to hand over their wool and cloth, and are uninterested in buying new wool. The guards are unconvinced eiher, bringing you miserable amounts of Pactish wool or not following the orders at all, reluctant to deprive their families and neighbours of clothing during winter.

All Pactish Wool is to be confiscated and the Heralds are to announce the reason being the Blue Dye from Arendalis causing it. Claim that this was done on purpose by the Arendalis People and that all traders from there are declared Outlaws. Arrest all traders from Arendalis and find out from whom the Blue Dye had been bought.

[4] Your words ring true in the ears of your people and the confiscation and arrests go smoothly; people are willing to do anything to address the plague. [6] Your men interrogate the merchants and get a lot of information, but most of it is of mixed value, as the dye is being produced all over country and shipped from central warehouse in the Arendalian capital, making any attempts to trace the manufactuer or discern the infected batch rather difficult.

------------------------------------

Edgard was sick of the situation slipping out of his hand. It was ridiculous that the prince was gone again. That man was irresponisble and really started to grate the Regent's nerves. He shuddered at the thought of having Richard as his future king.

Spoiler: Letter to Harald. (click to show/hide)

Prince Richard is called upon to reveal himself and engage duc Parnoth, alongside lords Theor and Harald. He is being reminded of his duties as Marshal to protect the integrity and territory of the kingdom.

Duc Rakom is requested to deliver any forces he can spare to the capital to help reinforce lord Blackshield and apprehend Duc Parnoth.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on October 23, 2012, 04:13:56 pm
Barely at home he had to go again, Harald was almost sure that in the whole year he had been more in a saddle then in a proper bed...

Bring my Regiments to the Help of Lord Blackshield
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 23, 2012, 09:09:12 pm
Reports of violence had been coming from throughout the Kingdom, something about barbarians in the north...or was that the east?, and armies lining up on the western borders. Blast it. Zacharie had been hoping to remain home for good, at least for a while yet. It was winter, after all- He had beds to warm, wine to drink from the spring before, and whatever it was Alistair had been rambling about (something-something blahblah responsibilities blah the people blah liegelord nagnag expectations bluh).
That would all have to wait, though, for the Marquis Oathbreaker was not about to see his fief threatened.
So it goes.

Approach the western borders of Oathbreaker with my regiment, send a runner to request an audience with the leader of the Donnerstein regiments at my border- Willingly agree to go to them, if they'd like.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 25, 2012, 06:06:03 am
The falling snow outside, the tranquil landscape and the white that covered everything, from rooftoops to the fields on the banks of the river gave off an image of a peaceful, quiet land.

but Edgard knew nothing could be further from the truth, looking out of the window in his chamber, fireplace alive with flames. Snow only covered the surface of the kingdom that burned with a fever, unlike the one experienced by Albert every day. The place was sick, and Edgard battled with numbers, reports and horrible thoughts. He let Osir go north to his ancestral land, and now trouble was brewing. just as the old Eldanic proverb said: "He who sows the wind, will reap the whirlwind." But no one knew of the mission, and no one asked any questions. Osir refused to reply, or he did not get the message... Edgard did not know which option was worse.

And then there was Parnoth. Edgard looked forward to meeintg the man and weavign him into the windheath kingdom, but it all turned out to be one big sham. Was this some elaborate Arendalian scheme? Charles was the oldest among all the foxes in the Adranic lands, it would be not unusual to suspect him of organising the entire scheme to put the kingdom in turmoil. But Parnoth himself? Playing with lives of his daughter and his own? This was all a big mystery to the Regent. A mystery that will be answered when he sees that man brought before him.

The Regent was a lone figure, but not completely alone. In this battle to keep the kingdom of his liege together, most of the nobles were content with follwing him, be it as his vassals, his friends or his subordinates, save for the young, uncontrollable prince. Who would hide with the bulk of army when a threat of invasion loomed at alrge and enemies were plundering the heartland already? Edgard wondered to what extent the Conrichts seemed fit for rule. Was it his place to judge,as the custodian of his master's domain? It certainly wasn't. But was there anyone in the kingdom apart from him that would dare to ask the hard questions? Anyone that would not fear retribution or the turmoil that could further stem from such questions?

No, no, Regent must not think of such things. Hate and Lust were the downfall of Ursa, Greed will be the fall of Osir. But Edgard? Will he fall to Pride? It was easy to accuse him of it, harder to defend against such accusations. But prince was proven wrong, the Regent's reputation remains untarnished, all that remains to be solved was the immediate threats.

Staring at the falling snow, Edgard hoped that the tranqulity of the landscape could be extended to the minds of all men. He murmured few words of player, asking Bohromu and Daliochadun to help him in the future endeavours. The kingdom certainly needed it.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on October 25, 2012, 08:19:25 pm
I've no intention of breaking custom; besides, one wife is enough.

You arrange a political marriage with the most powerful clan in the region available; they bring [3] 3 more regiments to your cause, [4] all of them berserkers, which could be an interesting asset for your plans.

Your army is, for all intents and purposes, ready for war. However, you must act quickly now; the Haegars will not stand by a ruler who waits and waits; they will want to raid quickly and go home afterwards.

"Well, looks like our next step is seeing if the local le crasse de sang bleu has any work for us. I don't expect it to be as well paying for the effort though..."

Adrien sends off messengers to the local barons inquiring about any work.

[2] Once again, nothing turns up - though this may be due to the fact that all the brave nobles are in Dechire, garrisoning the city against raids, and the cowardly ones are hiding out and want nothing to do with the conflict. You would probably have more luck in the south or in Northwatch, where the pressure is heavier on the Windlanders.

Barely at home he had to go again, Harald was almost sure that in the whole year he had been more in a saddle then in a proper bed...

Bring my Regiments to the Help of Lord Blackshield

Your forces join with Theor's, forming a fairly sized army - but still outnumbered and inferior in skill's to Parnoth's. You can attempt to challenge him, but perhaps it would be wiser to attempt to collect more forces - there are substantial troops in Arborvent and Altaregia, for example, though they may choose to keep to the safety of the walls. However, the more you wait, the more Parnoth may be tempted to raid further inland, or to simply engage you on his own terms. You could also do something else entirely, of course; Parnoth may be a talented plotter, he is not omniscient, and a bit of audacity could lead to his downfall... Or yours.

Prince Richard is called upon to reveal himself and engage duc Parnoth, alongside lords Theor and Harald. He is being reminded of his duties as Marshal to protect the integrity and territory of the kingdom.


Richard's reply comes six days later, carried by a messenger looking like he spent a week in hell (it is, after all, quite cold outside the cities).

Spoiler: To the Lord Regent (click to show/hide)

Approach the western borders of Oathbreaker with my regiment, send a runner to request an audience with the leader of the Donnerstein regiments at my border- Willingly agree to go to them, if they'd like.

[4] Donnerstein agrees to organize a diplomatic meeting, and sends a diplomat (some noble of the west) over to your ranks. He is polite and courteous, and he asks you why you wished to contact them - though that's simply an affair of politeness, since he probably already knows the answer.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on October 25, 2012, 09:28:33 pm
Meet with Lord Blackshield's forces and try to get in contact with Parnoth. Something does not add up in this whole ordeal; Duc Parnoth stands only to lose with his current actions.

(Note: Rakom has Charima I)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on October 25, 2012, 09:29:47 pm
"Argh, you've got to be kidding me..."

Send a message up to Northwatch, offering our services to the lord there, with a requested hiring price of 2.5 ducats (That can be negotiated on.)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on October 25, 2012, 11:03:24 pm
Zacharie had personally ridden out to greet this diplomat, all smiles and cheer despite the frosting of ice and snow which had fallen across Oathbreaker's verdant clime. As he rode out, of course, his own men and servants were busy within the hamlet bordering Oathbreaker fort, and Alistair was busy within the fort itself. There was much to be done in preparation for their special guest's arrival. Much to be done indeed.

Back at the fort, within the heat of a crackling fire, Zacharie offered the man his most dazzling of grins. "I simply wished to learn how our neighbors to the west were faring in this cruel winter," he replied casually, hardly taking notice of the servant who stoked the nearby flames. "It certainly must be rather dreadful, camping out in the snow and cold, though in a time like this, with barbarians and other horrid sorts poised to sail south at any time should they so choose, we all do what we must, hm?"

Zacharie's grin grew wider, and he spread his arms as if to give the man a brotherly hug, though he moved no closer to the other. Behind him, Alistair, silent and poised, oped the doors to the banquet hall.
"In any case, you will be welcome to stay here for as long as you wish, and to leave as late as you'd like. Unless you've a fort or some other shelter to return to?"

He paused only long enough to hear the beginnings of the reply (and any indication as to the defensive fortifications in which Donnerstein had placed itself), before waving away the issue with an amiable air. "Tonight, however, we will feast. I am afraid that stores are a tad low, given the recent wars and the coming of winter, but I do hope this fare will serve you well. Hm?"

Using my 50 crowns and whatever might be found in the fort wine cellar, hold a small feast. Ensure that three casks of liquor/wine are brought in to the kitchens: One is to be as heavy as it can be, one is to be somewhat weak, and the last is to be watered down considerably.

(Charisma) Seek to befriend the diplomat, and make myself appear to be harmless. If necessary, allude to the (false) fact that I may be willing to provide shelter and supplies for Donnerstein forces, and that I may have been tasked with seeking aid against recent and more pressing threats. Both Zacharie and the Diplomat are served the weak wine at this time. All are to be clearly labeled so as to prevent confusion, and the cup which Zacharie drinks from is to be distinct from the Diplomat's for the entirety of the night so that he is never to be served the wrong wine. The diplomat is never to know of the differences between the drinks.

(Charisma) End the feast before it gets too late. Invite the Diplomat to the study or lounge or wherever would be appropriate for a more private meeting, using Zacharie's reputation as a party-boy to further disarm him. During this time Zacharie is to be served the watered down wine while the diplomat is to be given the heavy stuff. Throughout this meeting, Zacharie is to subtly needle the diplomat, through small-talk, for information as to the following:
-The number and strength of the Donnerstein forces at the border.
-The current defenses of Donnerstein's border forces.
-The names of any prominent nobles and other key players among the border forces, where their personal fiefs are located, and how many regiments they brought.
-The current status, strength, and location of the Donnerstein supply train.

(Charisma) The diplomat is to be invited to remain within Oathbreaker for as long as he likes, of course, and Zacharie attempts to be affable enough to convince him of this. To further attempt to convince him, Zacharie pretends to get a little too into his drink (impossible, likely, given he's drinking the watered down stuff), and confides in the diplomat who "reminds him so much of his dear deceased brother/father": He might be convinced to betray his Liege and side with Donnerstein given enough time to come around to the idea. He is also to imply that he is seeking to marry his sister off, to further enhance the image that he might be willing to turn coat given enough persuading.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on October 25, 2012, 11:37:10 pm
Karas decided enough was enough. He would find his true Father, this Swordmaster. Someone in the city has to know who he might be

Ask around for any leads as to where any Swordmasters may be.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on October 26, 2012, 06:15:24 am
The marriage had been a relatively brisk affair; they had skipped the vows, offers, blood treaties and barter rituals completely, although then again, most of the guest would have rather been south looting than attending a wedding. It sufficed, anyway. His wife, Faydas Ulbrimmn, was the scion of her clan and with her came many banners. She herself had lead several fights, earning glory and power. There was still no love about the marriage, but that would have to wait. The Regent needed men now and Osir did not have time to love at the moment.

Begin the march to Northwatch. Set-up a siege immediately. Let none in or out. Including animals and objects; all those are to be killed or burnt.


Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on October 26, 2012, 07:01:45 am
Spoiler: Response to Richard (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 26, 2012, 04:03:16 pm
"Do as you wish my Lord, I can't exactly pass edicts myself, if I try its more asking them to do something then anything else so perhaps yours will have an effect at least. On another note I have some of the Band patrolling the nearby lands, and even more I've ordered to help the hunters during the winter, I fear the troops we have at our disposal are to few."

"Is there anything else you need my Lord?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 26, 2012, 09:02:54 pm
((Curse it. I'll be fighting someone who has armor names Drakesteel Armor of Awesome?!

Welp...))

"Very well."

Renart ratifies Trent's edicts and calls a request to all the peasantry - all males of working age, able to wield a weapon and armor to report to Northwatch's armories for a region-wide arming. Defense has just gotten personal.

In addition to the edicts given, Renart sends most of his messengers out with the same copies of a formalized letter. A letter of aid.


"Trent, I need you to marshal up any 'unconventional' allies we have at the moment. Your name and reputation precedes you, and I'd never doubt your skill with the people. I will handle our nobility, but we need more men to defend this area.

"If we fall, then the entirety of Windheath is in danger. No man, woman or child will be spared. The Haegar will be like a festering plague on our wounded land.

"And...I fear I know who may lead them."

Renart looked out the tent to view the snow-covered landscape. Osir couldn't possibly attack them when they were this weakened, right?

Alarm my vassals and other nobles about the coming threat and request their aid. Especially from the citizenry.



Sometime later in the Northwatch Keep...

"Milord, I had forgotten to tell you, but we've received word from one of our people."
"Is that so? I barely sent out the last of the messengers."
"It's from a mercenary group. Well, a messenger from their group."
"They couldn't send...themselves to come up here?"
"Messengers have the useful 'return to sender' role, milord."
"...

"Spirituaser's men?"

Send a message up to Northwatch, offering our services to the lord there, with a requested hiring price of 2.5 ducats (That can be negotiated on.)

[3]

"By ye gods, these men are stricken with insanity!"

Renart turned to his Steward.

"Send back the messenger, I need to talk to them. With haste!"

Tiruin talks with Taricus.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on October 26, 2012, 09:37:12 pm
"My mother once told me 'War between nations is better than a Civil War. In one brother kills brother and their mother must bury them both, in another you simply kill the man you do not know and leave their family to bury them.' Never thought I'd believe her till now. The Band will stand ready when the time comes, but I am unsure of what allies I could find that you would not, sure I could rouse the people, perhaps I could draw many men to the Band but they'd come to either way."

Sighing Trent looked at the map he had spread on the desk, simple carved figures displayed the various patrols and roughly where they would be by the end of that day. Along the top of the map a ways from the border stood a simple figure, a rough carved wooden line painted red, it was the line he had set earlier that week. No military operations, at least regarding the Band, would happen past that line, the space beyond it was a buffer zone and no-man's land on which few if any farms stood.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on October 26, 2012, 09:41:12 pm
In Spiritusaer:
"Looks like this may be our lucky break. Going to have to tough out the winter though..."

After about ten to twelve days of travelling, the Drakefangs arrive in Northwatch, battered by the harsh winter, but still in good condition and spirits. The mercenary group takes up residense within a small inn in the township.

About a day after that, a group of sixteen people arrives at the gates, requesting a meeting with the Count of the region...
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 26, 2012, 10:36:44 pm
About a day after that, a group of sixteen people arrives at the gates, requesting a meeting with the Count of the region...
At Northwatch's Southern Gate...

You come upon an elderly looking man in chainmail, complete with a beard and a handaxe. He smiles warmly when you state your request.

"Aye, Northwatch along with it's Marquis is open for communication. Stride into the keep over there, nobody will stop you unless you want to kill anyone. Anyone but those Haegar scum...Why, when I was your age-..."

But most of you continue on towards the Keep, seeing the bustle of the people as they continue their Winter labors. The smell of smoke was in the air and the smithies were in full gear. There were soldiers distributing weapons around, and most of the cattle and livestock were being herded indoors to safer locations.

It seems like they were preparing for war...
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on October 27, 2012, 08:35:44 pm
The mercenaries make theri way to the keep, unfazed about the goings-on around them. Upon entering the keep, the majority of the mercs dispersed, letting their leader and his aides do the negotiations.

Adrien and his two other officers make their way through the interior of the keep towards the throne room, eager to get started on the negotiations. Arriving around midday in the throne room, the mercenaries begin to greet the marquis..
"Marquis... Renart is is? A pleasure to see you sir, I believe you got our messenger?"

Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on October 27, 2012, 11:49:59 pm
"I have," Renart replied. "You are one of the first groups to come to our aid.

"Now about your request. Why exactly are you demanding more than two whole regiments worth of expenses while your own people only amount to one? Next, even if we manage to broker the deal at this time, there is no guarantee that you or I will be alive to commit it to fruition.

"The Haegar are attacking, and I can only do so much for my people unless aid comes unconditionally."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 01, 2012, 07:55:48 pm
Meet with Lord Blackshield's forces and try to get in contact with Parnoth. Something does not add up in this whole ordeal; Duc Parnoth stands only to lose with his current actions.

You meet up with Lord Blackshield's small army. [6+1] You manage to get a few messengers in contact with Parnoth, and he sends back their heads. He appears to be unwilling to negotiate at the moment.

Using my 50 crowns and whatever might be found in the fort wine cellar, hold a small feast. Ensure that three casks of liquor/wine are brought in to the kitchens: One is to be as heavy as it can be, one is to be somewhat weak, and the last is to be watered down considerably.

(Charisma) Seek to befriend the diplomat, and make myself appear to be harmless. If necessary, allude to the (false) fact that I may be willing to provide shelter and supplies for Donnerstein forces, and that I may have been tasked with seeking aid against recent and more pressing threats. Both Zacharie and the Diplomat are served the weak wine at this time. All are to be clearly labeled so as to prevent confusion, and the cup which Zacharie drinks from is to be distinct from the Diplomat's for the entirety of the night so that he is never to be served the wrong wine. The diplomat is never to know of the differences between the drinks.

(Charisma) End the feast before it gets too late. Invite the Diplomat to the study or lounge or wherever would be appropriate for a more private meeting, using Zacharie's reputation as a party-boy to further disarm him. During this time Zacharie is to be served the watered down wine while the diplomat is to be given the heavy stuff. Throughout this meeting, Zacharie is to subtly needle the diplomat, through small-talk, for information as to the following:
-The number and strength of the Donnerstein forces at the border.
-The current defenses of Donnerstein's border forces.
-The names of any prominent nobles and other key players among the border forces, where their personal fiefs are located, and how many regiments they brought.
-The current status, strength, and location of the Donnerstein supply train.

(Charisma) The diplomat is to be invited to remain within Oathbreaker for as long as he likes, of course, and Zacharie attempts to be affable enough to convince him of this. To further attempt to convince him, Zacharie pretends to get a little too into his drink (impossible, likely, given he's drinking the watered down stuff), and confides in the diplomat who "reminds him so much of his dear deceased brother/father": He might be convinced to betray his Liege and side with Donnerstein given enough time to come around to the idea. He is also to imply that he is seeking to marry his sister off, to further enhance the image that he might be willing to turn coat given enough persuading.


[3] The beginning of the feast goes well. The diplomat drinks little, but that is to be expected from any experienced ambassador; overall, he remains polite and empties his cup a few times. [3+1] Your charisma, however, goes through his genre savvy; he becomes friendly and joyful as the night advances, though he does not start drinking more heavily. [5+1] Your allusions clearly enthusiasm him, and he begins to discuss about all sorts of "theoretical arrangements" about "theoretical military access treatires" in an "hypothetical mindset".

[5] Miraculously, the wine trick goes well. Yours is clearly watered down, while his is heavy stuff; he becomes drunk in a matter of moments. Already enthusiastic, he becomes extremely friendly with you. [2+2] Though he gives no numbers (either because he is not that drunk, or because he is so drunk he has forgotten), he does admit that most of Donnerstein's armies are massed along the borders. While said army is not as big as all of Windheath's combined forces, it is certainly stronger than any individual  army within the kingdom. [5] He mentions no defenses to speak of; the forces of Donnerstein expect no battle any time soon. [4] And, most importantly, he speaks of who is present in the border force.

[5] The Duke of Redwaters Bridge is leading the army, and he is... A peculiar one, to say the least. He is a politician and a relatively good player at court, but his skills as a general are abysmal, to say the least. Infamous amongst Donnerstein's nobility, it is said that he could not win a battle against a band of peasants if he didn't outnumber them with an army of heavy knights, and even then he would probably have to rely on a terrain advantage of some sort. This shows that the king in Donnerstein is either not interested in a winter campaign, or that Duke Redwaters improved his skills at intrigue greatly.

Zacharie and [3] Count Rudolph of Clearfalls Way have become friends!

Karas decided enough was enough. He would find his true Father, this Swordmaster. Someone in the city has to know who he might be

Ask around for any leads as to where any Swordmasters may be.

[5] Swordmasters are generally hard to find... But this is Windheath, home to the greatest city of the North. Stormstead probably contains a hundred swordmasters of reasonable talent, and at least a dozen good enough to train you everything you wish to know. However, they all work for a price - generally a very high one. How much are you willing to spend?

Renart ratifies Trent's edicts and calls a request to all the peasantry - all males of working age, able to wield a weapon and armor to report to Northwatch's armories for a region-wide arming. Defense has just gotten personal.
Alarm my vassals and other nobles about the coming threat and request their aid. Especially from the citizenry.

[3] A band of peasant show up at the castle. Your edict was obviously not very popular, but you can probably raise two levy regiments from these. Of course, it lowers your popularity amongst the common classes (+1 unrest), who believe they'd have a better chance of living through this by hiding in the woods, rather than fighting the Haegars on the field.
You raise two additional levies from your nobility, who are more than willing to defend their lands.

Begin the march to Northwatch. Set-up a siege immediately. Let none in or out. Including animals and objects; all those are to be killed or burnt.

[4] The snows aren't too harsh, which allows you to make a good time and to ensure the cold won't kill too many of your men. [1] On your way to Northwatch, however, you are challenged by one man. It is a lone horseman, wearing the silver stag of Altaregia on his coat, with the blue and white banner of the Conricht dynasty above him. He is posted right next to the Hangman's Tree (the tree where the last of the Red Kings of the North was hung, after the end of War of the Longaxe, which marks the border between Windheath and the North). He speaks in a loud and clear voice, in a flawless Haegar.

"Today, you are crossing into the border of Windheath. My Liege knows that none of his words will stop you from violating our border and breaking the peace; and so, he sends me not to order you to turn around, but to send you a fair advice. He advises you to make your prayers before you cross into our borders, as this will be the last time in your life you shall see your homeland; none of you will return north. The forces of Windheath will show no mercy and make no quarters. All Haegars who will cross in our border will be killed and burned on the plains of Adranic lands. May your God have mercy upon your souls - but remember that where you will spread, he has no power."

With that, he rode away.

[2] The morale of the army takes a hit, to say the least. No one deserts, of course - no warrior will go home and say that he fled because a southerner threatened him without even drawing a blade! However, a certain uneasiness settles amongst your forces. You go on and install a siege around Northwatch - with the thousands of men you have at your disposition, surrounding the fortress is a matter of hours.

The Siege of Northwatch begins.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 01, 2012, 08:05:21 pm
"I have," Renart replied. "You are one of the first groups to come to our aid.

"Now about your request. Why exactly are you demanding more than two whole regiments worth of expenses while your own people only amount to one? Next, even if we manage to broker the deal at this time, there is no guarantee that you or I will be alive to commit it to fruition.

"The Haegar are attacking, and I can only do so much for my people unless aid comes unconditionally."
"Well, there's a famous saying amoungst most mercenary, no money, no mercenary. Tell you what though, If you're willing to pay extra, we can withhold our request for payment until after the battle, if that suits you Marquis. Otherwise, I would be more inclined to offer our services to the Haeger..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 01, 2012, 08:22:29 pm
Engage Parnoth offensively in the plains with the whole army.
1. Try and request a meeting first [Charisma I].
If the above fails and battle breaks out:
2. Parnoth's regiments are allowed a chance to turn over to our side, joining our army. Their disloyalty wlll be overlooked and they will be joint formally into the army, taking in  account the disadvantage to their side and Parnoth's apparent madness.
3. Parnoth's daughter is to be secured and the man himself captured alive, if possible.
4. Any enemy regiments who rout during the fight will be given a chance to join our army and be pardoned, if they refuse, they will be captured and await the Regent's judgement.
5. If the battle ends in our favor, all of Parnoth's ships are to be immedaitly seized for the army.


Spoiler: Overview (click to show/hide)

Make haste, for Northwatch calls for aid!

(I couldn't resist the reference)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on November 01, 2012, 11:27:57 pm
Under the guise of hunting trips, take three archers from the regiment and begin to scout out a stealthy path to and from the fort to the western borders. Any food acquired during these trips is to be given to any peasant families in need.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 02, 2012, 03:32:55 am
((So I'm under the belief that time has gone against me and I've but a few hours left of talking and marshalling the troops. How quaint, these options are.))

"I have," Renart replied. "You are one of the first groups to come to our aid.

"Now about your request. Why exactly are you demanding more than two whole regiments worth of expenses while your own people only amount to one? Next, even if we manage to broker the deal at this time, there is no guarantee that you or I will be alive to commit it to fruition.

"The Haegar are attacking, and I can only do so much for my people unless aid comes unconditionally."
"Well, there's a famous saying amoungst most mercenary, no money, no mercenary. Tell you what though, If you're willing to pay extra, we can withhold our request for payment until after the battle, if that suits you Marquis. Otherwise, I would be more inclined to offer our services to the Haeger..."

Renart stood in silence, contemplating the idea until a messenger arrived.

"Excuse me milord, but we've a Haegar problem. As you all were chatting, sire, our fortress is now surrounded by Northern heathens with a blood oath against you and led by none other than Osir. It appears he has found himself drakescale armor."

"Milord, excuse my intrusion upon you affairs but I've received warning from Trent's scouts. We've a Haegar army approaching sire. The men are mostly ready to fight, but we're all levies. The women and children, not including the elderly have retreated into the deepest reaches of the keep, including the tunnel system you have set." The messenger bows to Adrein before taking off, saying a last farewell before continuing with his duties. "Good Saer, your troops are much welcome in this time of need."

Renart looked at the mercenary in the eye, while clapping Trent's back with a hearty laugh. "A good time as any, Mercenary. Time to prove your word. Think of all the nobles now - wishing for foreign artifacts and stylish armor, when the opportunity has arisen right on our doorstep. If you live, feel free to loot as you may but report back to me once finished.

"Trent, you've been awfully quiet this time. Let's not hope that you're brooding some scheme up, eh? For now, excuse me. I have an army to direct."

Renart ratifies Trent's edicts and calls a request to all the peasantry - all males of working age, able to wield a weapon and armor to report to Northwatch's armories for a region-wide arming. Defense has just gotten personal.

In addition to the edicts given, Renart sends most of his messengers out with the same copies of a formalized letter. A letter of aid.


Alarm my vassals and other nobles near my lands, and those who are interested about the coming threat and request their aid. Especially from the citizenry.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 02, 2012, 04:01:34 am
Osir surveyed the siege. Miles upon miles of tents and fires with smoke filling the sky; haegar walked and marched throughout, ready to loot and pillage. It filled Osir with pride...and shame. Here he was, going to ruin Northwatch, a symbol of the Haegar loss as well as the fiefdom of the poor lord Renart...It was not good warring with hunting partners, not good at all. Never less, he had certain loyalties. The Regent needed his army...and Osir would get a chance at the Conricht bastards.

Northwatch would not stand long against the army of Haegar who had come. The men were discouraged, yes, but Northwatch was poorly defended...from the looks of it at least. A few speeches might help, perhaps some stories. It would not take long to burst down the gates and...loot it. Murder and death would follow...inherently something a Haegar would want, but it seemed so wasteful...He best start something to things along, he decided. He made orders for several ladders and battering rams to be crafted, and sent a messenger to the walls, asking for a talk with the lord of the citadel.

He also sent off orders for his clanlords at Osport, telling them that they were to raise their levies...Further orders would follow.



Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on November 02, 2012, 09:46:24 am
Harald stood in the hastily erected Command tent, in front of him a rough sketching of the enemy and allied army positions.

Hmm this battle seems pretty clear to me gentlemen. Our Archers harass the enemy, trying to avoid contact. Light Infantry(2 Infantry) and our Medium Men-At-Arms(Heavy I) engage them directly keeping them occupied, while your Hedge Knights(Heavy I,Cavalry) and my Light Haegar Cavalry(PG,Cavalry) flank them from the right. I'll take my two Regiments of Medium Infantry(Heavy I,Berserker) and crush into their left flank.

The two flanking attacks should be enough to crush their morale.

Using his Offensive and Defensive Strategist I Perks, Harald tries to figure out what Parnoth might have planned.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 02, 2012, 10:44:31 am
"Perhaps my Lord, but schemes need time to make, time we do not have. I will got to recall the scouts and have them bring ever person they can from the villages, or at least convince the people to flee for a time being to safer places. The Band is at your command, be it a hundred or ten thousand we will crush them here."

With the Trent turned, a slight glare of hatred passing over the mercenaries, and made his way out of the keep to give orders.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 02, 2012, 10:50:37 am
"Very well then Marquis, We'll get to work then." With that, the mercs started to leave the throne room, ready to begin operations...

The drakefangs sneak out the castle during the night, hoping to slip by the besieging army's lines.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 02, 2012, 11:55:34 am
((Of course, the Haegar are already gathered around our area - the villages are empty and all that and now this reminds me of LoTR.

Blargh. DX))

"Our last stand holds at Northwatch Keep, mind you we fight for all of our people. They will kill women and children as well as the elderly - every person who can wield a weapon must fight. We are in desperate times."

He nodded to Adrien and dismissed the man before turning back to his own pavilion. There was a letter with the mark of Osir on it, and surprisingly, his second. The very man who asked for refuge in his own lands.

"My dear friend. Requesting a meeting as you come upon my lands, bearing weapons suitable for war and death other than hunt and mirth." Thinking on the topic, Haegar huntsmen were no different from warriors...

"And you want me alone, hmm? Let's see your definition of Honor, then."

Renart strode out of his camp, looking once to the keep and ordering the people - armored or civilian - to follow the directions of his soldiers as final, last minute preparations were made before getting a white cloth and improvising it as his pinion, thinking that the white flag would communicate better than his words at a crowd of heathens.

They were alone. Only with one band of mercenaries and nobody from the outlying lands for aid. Northwatch stood alone - serving its purpose as a first barrier against the Haegar. But he feared, it would not be enough to stop this tide of death.

Proceed to Osir's camp, alone and armed only with my heirloom spear and a white pinion, including my family crest and shield.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 03, 2012, 03:22:59 am
"Renart...we do not meet on the best of circumstances."

Osir paused to look at Sigurd, who nodded back. He continued, if in a slightly more sombre tone.

"I offer you a chance to surrender. Disarm the keep and your men and I will only take you into custody; your men will keep their heads. I'd let you go too, but I truly doubt the Regent would be pleased with that...If you don't, I'm afraid I'll have take your keep Renart, and kill every man who stay with you. Decide wisely."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 03, 2012, 04:57:17 am
Renart held his spear calmly, now in the midst of his enemies.

"And what of the rest of Windheath? Will you give them the same chance you have given me?"

He took a deep breath before he continued. His thoughts drawn on how many people his eyes did see - from eye to eye, a mass of camps and men, war machinery being constructed and weaponry being sharpened.

They were more than he had ever thought.

"Why have you given me this chance, Osir? And what have you, Sigurd?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 03, 2012, 06:37:04 am
Osir looked Renart straight in the eyes and answered.

"That depends on what they do, Renart. If they oppose me and my mission, then they will have to be crushed and their homes razed...otherwise, I see little reason to fight, it's but a waste of time in my view. I only want the head of the traitor prince, that is all."

Osir looked to Sigurd. He seemed to be waiting thinking himself. His second-in-command was quite dangerous, now that Osir thought about. Something to think about.

'Renart, I don't want to fight you. Besieging your keep would be but a waste of time and truly you cannot think to hold out, just look around you;" Osir raised his hands to the surrounding camp "I have the axes of the North all around me, each with the vigour and ambition to wage war. You're men, as brave as they are, would stand little chance. Save them and their families Renart and surrender Northwatch or even aid me...otherwise I shall have to eradicate all signs that Northwatch ever stood. Still, the choice is yours."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 03, 2012, 07:27:00 am
Renart continued his questioning, keeping his breathing steady as he was taught by his Father before him in times of decision, especially when pressure was mounted on you, your head must be clear of any confusion.

"Before I give my decision - whether yea or nay - I find it curious that you ask me to either stand by as my fellowmen and people will die, for there will be inevitable death, or to join you in your hunt of this traitor prince. A prince, who I suspect, you have known through only word and rumor.

"Enlighten me, Osir, for I know that you are no man of cunning or deceit. Let us speak plainly like we did during the Hunt of the Cold Drakes. What is your intent on attacking Windheath during Winter, of all seasons, and who is your target in doing so.

"Why is it of any benefit to you, and what would you plan to do afterwards?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 03, 2012, 09:10:34 am
After several days of riding, Ascalon finally was in sight of Stormstead. He rode down to the main bridge, his squire bearing the winged bear and stars (http://rollofarms.antirheralds.org/arms/DanielloilSuonatoredaFerrara.gif) of Minstead twenty paces ahead. The banner had been granted to him by old king Arvin himself. Each of the star was a victorious battle during the War of the Hounds.

Without stopping, Ascalon rode to the step of the palace, announced himself and asked for an audience with the Regent.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 03, 2012, 09:17:52 am
Regent was infomred of a visitor, requesting an audience. And it wasnt a peasant or a burgher this time,rqequesting more firewood or extra rations for his part of the city, but a knight. Regent was intrigued; he didn't get many nobles this time round.

Edgard sat in his chamber, wrapped in furs and with fire roaring in the fireplace. Ascalon was ushered by guards into the chamber.

"Yes, what is it, knight?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 03, 2012, 09:30:12 am
Ascalon entered the chamber and was surprised. Audience should not happens in private chambers. However, it was just as true that guests should not comment on their host's behaviour. Without so much as a moment of hesitation, he knelt in front of the Regent.

"I do not think we have met before Sir Edgard, for you were scarcely a toddler when I withdrew from the world. Yet I'm sure you've heard the name of Ascalon of Minstead, for a man of your learning must know everything pertaining to the War of the Hounds, in which I was lucky enough to accomplish some small feats of arms.

For thirty long years I was out of this world and managed my demesne, but some grave news have come to my ear. The peasantfolks whisper that a great host has assembled to the North, ready to plunder and arson our fair countryside. Such a thing cannot be allowed to pass, and if it is in the power of an humble knight to help, perchance gaining some glory on the way, then he cannot hold back.

As such, I have come to put my sword at your service and see where I could be of more effect in the struggle against the Haegar."

Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 03, 2012, 09:48:21 am
"Why yes, I recall, your deeds are mentioned along king Arvin and his valiant victory in the war. I am honoured to have you here. Alas, I have little forces to spare at the moment. I will gladly accept any advice you have though. I have some money to spare, and if its possible to hire some men, I will gladly oblige."

Edgard knew that such men as Ascalon are rare and their presence could prove to be a powerful boost to whoever's side he was on.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 03, 2012, 09:58:49 am
"Well, I myself may not have a purse large enough to raise an army, but I still have many friends among the noble families. If you are willing to advance the coin, I am sure I can convince many a gallant knight to serve under the bear of Minstead.

However, I do not think we have time to go around recruiting troops. Northwatch is a fine keep, and I remember holding it for months at a time, but I was not facing forces nearly as strong as the rumored Haegar armies. My advice is the following my lord: send me to the Prince with whatever forces you can spare. Perchance the memory of his father will be enough to make him move, and I'll be damned if the Royal Army cannot crush the Haegar against Northwatch like a hammer against an anvil.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 03, 2012, 10:18:37 am
"Very well. Its not much, but take my regiment of archers and join forces with the prince. I hope you will be succesful."

Ascalon is given a regiment of Edgard's archers to lead them to Northwatch.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 03, 2012, 10:20:28 am
"I would rather die than disappoint you my lord."

March North as fast as possible toward Northwatch. Try to link up with the Prince.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 03, 2012, 03:59:18 pm
Osir stared at him blankly as if he were talking to a fool.

"You don't know why? Renart, think of it. No one attack in winter, Haegar or Adranic. Food is scarce and most people, lord or slave, stay to their homes. Any enemy we find who has not braced themselves for the winter will not be able to stand a siege. And this way, Stormstead is much more vulnerable."

"As I have told you, my target is the prince Richard, for that is my mission...As for afterwards, well I've got to pay these men for following me down to the Lowlands...I promised them gold, Renart. The prince must have a treasury, and if not, then it seems I'll have my head lopped off by Spring."

Osir smiled slightly.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 03, 2012, 10:59:21 pm
Osir stared at him blankly as if he were talking to a fool.

"You don't know why? Renart, think of it. No one attack in winter, Haegar or Adranic. Food is scarce and most people, lord or slave, stay to their homes. Any enemy we find who has not braced themselves for the winter will not be able to stand a siege. And this way, Stormstead is much more vulnerable."

"As I have told you, my target is the prince Richard, for that is my mission...As for afterwards, well I've got to pay these men for following me down to the Lowlands...I promised them gold, Renart. The prince must have a treasury, and if not, then it seems I'll have my head lopped off by Spring."

Osir smiled slightly.
"As I have told you, my target is the prince Richard, for that is my mission...As for afterwards, well I've got to pay these men for following me down to the Lowlands...I promised them gold, Renart. The prince must have a treasury, and if not, then it seems I'll have my head lopped off by Spring."

"As I have told you, my target is the prince Richard..."
Richard

O_o

Renart took a dramatic breath as he heard the name - did Osir even know that the Civil war was over?! Was this some sort of scheme by Edgard once more, even after he made his solemn oath and gathered most of Windheath's nobility at Stormstead to only have them die by foreign contingencies? Forsooth, the Marquis did think of Richard's name as Osir said the title of Prince, but there were many other lands which bordered the Adranic kingdom of Windheath, that he did suspect Osir was just crossing over. Yet now...

Was Edgard so desperate as to call on foreign aid?

"Osir, my good friend. I know not how to say this in a subtle way, so let me say it in front of you and your second, only. Edgard and Richard, they've made up. Created amends. We've been attacked by other forces - the Duke, or blast his title to the ground - Parnoth, who is not of our lands. I have doubts in me that the cause of the King's ailment was via foreign attack - I've met with a good knight named Talinth who has aided my discovery of what may be the attacking weapon. The poison came from an herb commonly found in the marshes near here (Before they were obviously frozen) - Muckfox (http://www.bay12forums.com/smf/index.php?topic=112907.msg3698519;topicseen#msg3698519) herb and-wait..no, that was another man. Well anyway, the King was said to be attacked by a thorn on his scarf or what majestic people wear around their necks and such. Nobody among our noble rulers have harmed the King, is what lies in facts.

"There is no civil war, Osir. We have all been tricked."

Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 04, 2012, 12:52:46 am
Osir looked at Renart silently for a long time, just staring at him. He then made a quick glance at Sigurd. The fool was bloody smiling.
 
Osir laughed and laughed and laughed. They were not laughs of joy but of insanity and grimace.

"Renart...it is too late. I've gathered this great army for the Regent's bloody war and after risking my bloody life in the North, I find that the war is over! What do you think will happen once I tell all these raiders that they ought to go home, with no loot to show for their journey? Hell, I even married for this!"

"Hell, even if I were to die, they would simply elect another leader, probably our mutual friend," Osir glared at Sigurd, "and then continue like nothing ever bloody happened...Renart, I must continue the campaign. You know it won't end with my death... I can at least...soften the pain. Sorry, friend...."

Osir sighed.

"Your blade Renart and your oath, or your keep and people will burn and die."  He said those last words depressingly.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 04, 2012, 01:04:23 am
Renart let the laughter subside before trying to draw out a conclusion to this. It was a bad idea, but one that could garner a win for both sides.

"Osir, I know that we are separated by land and liege, but we are still men deep inside.

"Listen to me now. I have called for arms in knowing that we'd be attacked, but not in a mistake such as this. Help may arrived, help may not come, I am unsure. My men have prepared to death as much as yours. We may be able to salvage this yet.

"We have common enemies, the people to the west of our area - they are but a march of equal distance to Stormstead, are suffering in a civil war of their own, and we pass a forest in turn. Good news, we can find food there. I did want to fight in this condition, but not under mistaken ideals!

"Bring your troops and fight in the west, the Southern half of Windheath has been frozen over - the river is hard to pass at this time. That is the only recompense I can give, my friend."

He couldn't say how surprised he was at the man's words. It turned from one of confidence, to a disparate tone.

What could be done to fix this?
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 04, 2012, 01:12:21 am
"...That is a good offer. I must consult the men, Sigurd go and gather the commanders. Renart...I cannot just tell them we have to march west when there are cities here..."

Consult the men if they would mind if raiding was conducted in the kingdom directly west of here. (+1 to haegar stuff).
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 04, 2012, 01:16:38 am
"Osir, I need a signal to acknowledge if we are safe or not as time is also against me. My men will wonder if I have been captured or not, and I must return to my keep.

"Raise a spear with a blackened pinion from that hill over there where we can all see from the keep, that signifies your intention of heading Westwards. If not, raise a greatsword. That means...we fight."

Renart clasped Osir's shoulder, just as he greeted him before during the hunt. "I am glad to know that we aren't enemies by force, to say the least. Fare thee well, Osir."

Return to Northwatch, begin preparations for the defense of the keep.

Call together my forces for a [RP] speech pre-battle.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 04, 2012, 03:10:03 pm
Consult the men if they would mind if raiding was conducted in the kingdom directly west of here. (+1 to haegar stuff).

[2+1] Your men refuse to go west, arguing that it would take them too far from their homes and put them in a difficult situation if an army got between them and their homeland. However, they do not question your authority, supposing that you were simply checking for their opinion in case you had to change plans.

Return to Northwatch, begin preparations for the defense of the keep.
Call together my forces for a [RP] speech pre-battle.


[There's nothing you can do in the time window you have that would affect the rolls] Your troops prepare for a fight, and gather for a speech.

--------------------

[1+1 vs 2] As both sides start preparing for battle, a hunting horn is heard from the west. A whisper of surprise is heard from the camp of the besiegers, for that signal comes from one of their scouts - and it is used to warn against an imminent attack. The troops of the north barely have time to reorganize their ranks before an army emerges from the woods.

Flying the banners of Windheath (and, in the case of the cavalry, Altaregia), it is constituted of ten thousand men, for the most part fairly well equipped. At their head ride fifteen hundred men, lead personally by Richard Conricht. The Prince, who had been hiding in the foothills of the Silver Spire, had gathered his forces and marched towards Northwatch as soon as he heard the Haegars were nearing the border, managing to get extremely close to the raider army without being detected by dodging or eliminating the scouts of the north, whose talent was doubtful at best.

And, to the surprise of the Haegar officers, the Royal Army does not slow down as it starts getting nearer. Instead, it accelerates, the men breaking into a run and the cavalry starting a full blown charge. While reckless and tactically limiting, the move did prevent the Haegars from reacting with precise and organized tactics - which meant the battle would be a gigantic melee rather than an organized battlefield.

The Battle of Northwatch
Spoiler (click to show/hide)

[22 vs 7] [-2 Berserker regiments]
In a terrifying clash, the Royal Cavalry hit the ranks of the Haegars at full speed. The raiders, disorganized and spread too thin, failed to stop the charge, which cut through their lines deeply and with efficiency. Following the knights came the infantry, which finished the destruction of the front of the Haegar army.
[1] Despite this, the raiders chose to keep on fighting, starting to see red as the blood fell around them, ignoring wisdom in their desperate attempt to earn glory and loot.
[15 vs 5] [-2 Berserker regiments]
As the charge started to loose it's momentum, the Royal Army reorganized its lines, with the heavy infantry forming a massive wall pushing the lines of the Haegars back and the cavalry getting out of the melee to harass the flanks of their opponents and charging at any force too dense, thus keep the raiders disorganized. In a frantic and desperate attempt to form a shield wall, the northerners started fleeing before the adranic blades, and more died trampled by their brethren than by the swords of Richard's troops.
[5 => 6+1 vs 2] Starting to realize how desperate their situation was, the Haegars turned heels and fled, but the Royal Cavalry got past them with ease and bloodied their rear guard, forcing them to remain engaged in the fight or to die in a charge of cavalry.
[11 vs 6] [-2 Berserker regiments]
Once again, the massive disorganization of the Haegars caused their downfall. With the royal army now outnumbering them vastly and the cavalry behind their backs, they got crushed between the two parts of the Conricht army, which acted as anvil and hammer. Through sheer numbers, they managed to force the cavalry to temporarily retreat, thus creating an escape route and allowing them to escape the infantry, but hundreds fell against the knights before they got through.
[4 => 1+1 vs 6] In a monumental chaos, the raiders finally managed to get out of the fight, breaking and running away from the royal army. Richard's forces attempted to catch up with them, but the sheer number of stragglers they had to deal with prevented them from stopping the Haegars from reaching the woods away from the fortress. After a few minutes, the Conricht army stopped attempting to pursue them - for now.

The siege of Northwatch has been broken. The Haegars lost six regiments out of eleven and inflicted no losses to the other side, but managed to become reorganized further north. The battle lasted only half an hour.

Richard went to Northwatch to talk with Renart. Osir can choose what to do now; he has at least an hour or two before the Windlanders have reorganized their army enough to attempt a pursuit.


[4] A group of suspicious looking Haegars  - looking nearly like Windlanders in disguise - who had joined the party during the night find themselves stuck with the retreating army. No one knows they're not part of the original group, thankfully.

March North as fast as possible toward Northwatch. Try to link up with the Prince.

[3-1] You follow the Prince's army for a few days, but you only manage to arrive right after the battle is over. Thousands of men lie dead on the field, and thousands more are getting back into formation. You can see a group of knights before the gates of Northwatch apparently asking to enter; since Richard's personal banner is flying above it, you suppose that's where he is.

Under the guise of hunting trips, take three archers from the regiment and begin to scout out a stealthy path to and from the fort to the western borders. Any food acquired during these trips is to be given to any peasant families in need.

[6] Your men find a path going through the wood that can allow one to cross the borders while dodging all rolls and patrols routes... But it can be used to go both ways, and it seems people from the western side have used it before, judging from the footprints - probably mostly hunter, but still, the secret is not well guarded.
You could choose to use it for yourself, or you could post patrols along it to prevent anybody from the other side from using it - though that would most likely reveal the secret.

Engage Parnoth offensively in the plains with the whole army.
1. Try and request a meeting first [Charisma I].
If the above fails and battle breaks out:
2. Parnoth's regiments are allowed a chance to turn over to our side, joining our army. Their disloyalty wlll be overlooked and they will be joint formally into the army, taking in  account the disadvantage to their side and Parnoth's apparent madness.
3. Parnoth's daughter is to be secured and the man himself captured alive, if possible.
4. Any enemy regiments who rout during the fight will be given a chance to join our army and be pardoned, if they refuse, they will be captured and await the Regent's judgement.
5. If the battle ends in our favor, all of Parnoth's ships are to be immedaitly seized for the army.


Spoiler: Overview (click to show/hide)

Make haste, for Northwatch calls for aid!

(I couldn't resist the reference)

[1 vs 6] With simple efficiency, Parnoth dodge your forces with ease, tricking you into attacking a few scouts ordered to hit metal things together to make a lot of noise while he ran away with his army. [1] With the same speed and efficiency, he goes back to his ships, and returns to the sea. Where he will strike next, you cannot know, but you lost your chance to eliminate him before he leads another raid.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 04, 2012, 03:41:20 pm
"By my hilt! Some very gallant fight happened here, and I am right sad I wasn't there to join it." though Ascalon as he sighted the battlefield. With haste, he made for Prince Richard's banner, and after asking for an audience ((Which I'm going to assume is granted)), said the following.

"My lord, I must congratulate you for your work. Such a battlefield I had not seen since your father's days. I am myself most sorry that I was too late to join in it, but perchance me and the company of archer that the Regent granted me can be of some help yet. ORder, and I shall obey."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on November 04, 2012, 03:46:29 pm
Gather torches, poisons (if we have any) and other miscellany supply-destroying tools. At nightfall, take three archers and sneak into Donnerstein territory. Attempt to locate their supply train, and check what sort of guards they have before proceeding further.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 04, 2012, 03:54:42 pm
Richard looked in a fairly good shape, compared to some of the men on the battlefield. Still in heavy armor, he turned around to look at the newcomer as he waited before the gates of Northwatch. His shield was half broken, with a piece of an axe's head stuck into it, and he had a few light cuts on his head (his helmet was nowhere to be seen), but overall he was not seriously hurt. He even managed to smile at the man.

"Ah, so the Regent sent some men up north after all. While I'm interested to learn what news you bring, I think I would rather listen inside near a fire - I am mighty tired of the cold, and as soon as Renart gets this gate open, we'll go to the main hall. Until then, what is your name, Saer, and where do you come from?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 04, 2012, 11:57:37 pm
Pre-Northwatch Battle...

Renart moved through the castle, flanked by what little remained of the bowmen and honor guard of Northwatch from the Cold Drake Hunt. Trent's usefulness was unparalleled in the defense, and yet they were surrounded at all sides. Catapults were being made, and siege ladders as well as improvised battering rams were being constructed just on the horizon.

He moved up to the perch, overlooking most of the population below in the courtyard and surrounding bailey - a motley mix of men and even young boys who were all clad in scraps of armor and professional make, the fathers and sons of all of the families of Northwatch, ready to defend their homes and the rest of Windheath from the Haegar tide. To the left and right were the banners of his vassals and regional lords, the elders of the villages and the remaining infantry regiment which stayed behind to guard the trade route. The standard of Northwatch lay visible in the eyes of all, carried by the standardbearer behind him.

"My people! We are gathered today for a momentous event. The Haegar have finally come, and we are here to fulfill our duty to the King. We are outnumbered on all sides, flanked five to one, and harried by a foe which knows no fear!" The Marquis thought it safe to not mention their cause on being here, though, and continued his speech. Using hand gestures to bolster his message, he acknowledged those who chose to fight instead of cower behind: Talinth's people, from the villages nearer to the cold north, the surrounding villagers, now levies and carrying anything presumed to be a weapon, the Rangers of Trent and whomever followed the Trollslayer, and lastly, his fellow nobles who despite their 'selflessness', sent all they had.

"We stand as the first line of defense against the siege. If they break through, Windheath will suffer more than what we will be facing right now. Look not to your homes and families, for they are safe as long as any one of you draws breath. Look not to your possessions, for most of us have given much in the name of King Albert - may he live long. Look not to your estates, for they are only land to your lives.

"But look to the future. Look to the life of the person who stands beside you, with shield raised and spear in hand. Look to protecting your beliefs, and those who follow the same, for we will all be forgotten if this horde achieves victory here. We fight now, for our fathers and mothers. We fight for our brothers and sisters.

"But most of all. We fight, for the King!"

Renart raised his spear, bearing his personal sigil as his last words echoed through the area, accompanied by the roar of the crowd as they cried the same. The only words which every citizen of Windheath knew to their heart and mind.

For the King.



The palisades were reinforced by farming tools. The gates closed and blockaded by lumber wood and drawn wagons. Every wall was covered by archers or peltasts. Even the slings were brought out to battle. The men were arrayed in a pseudo-phalanx, following the first gate and the cavalry were found to be at the sides - in case any of the Haegar were attempting their own maneuvers to cut off the infantry.

Renart stood, clad in full plate and long spear, among his Honor Guard, looking to the hills where the Haegar were drawn out. The only sounds that were heard were the faint hammers and marching in the distance, where the siege engines were nearing completion. The occasional torch burning out and being lit was also present, but no sound or word was uttered as every Northwatcher expected the inevitable. The sound of a Haegar War Horn.

As expected, the mellow sound came through the hills - no sign of Osir's movement appeared, so the Marquis assumed the worst. He gripped his spear tightly, squinting at the horizon for the heathen banner and readied his rallying cry, with Trent and his Steward at his side. What followed astounded them all.

No banner of the Northern tribes were seen, but the combined colors of the Royal army, including the Standard of the Royal Houses appeared in the distant light. Silence was like a blanket over the men as they wondered what magic was occurring. The horn blew again, and the sounds of battle resounded in the distance.

Renart was speechless as he turned to a bewildered Trent. They did not expect aid even before the siege was about to start.

Then, the cries of the Southern lands came. Rallying Horns and horse hooves, heavy cavalry and regiments of men-at-arms. The only thing the Northwatchers could do was watch in awe, adding to the noise their own cheers.

They were saved by an unexpected ally.

Allow Richard passage into the keep.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 05, 2012, 03:39:58 am
Ask any for if they have visited Adran's Landing, and say I am looking for my father.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 05, 2012, 03:46:24 am
So many dead..so much waste...so much failure.

More than half of his army was dead or routed. The attack was not a total surprise...but it came so suddenly and with so much force. Osir saw few of the enemies fall. Gods, we had no chance at all.

His men were shocked, and even Sigurd looked a bit worn. We had only axe and shield; we were but a mob while they had lance, horse, and bow.

To think, all this had happened because he bloody decided to help the Regent. He should have shut his bloody mouth and shut himself in Osport, but know, he had to be active...and yet the worse part was that he had gathered an army and found that the war was over, completely over. He had been deceived. A messenger had came bearing word of siege. But it seemed that was not so. He couldn't question the messenger since he had died...but why? Who brought me the message? Sigurd. Bloody Sigurd.

Osir let out an angry cry...and thought.

See if the men are more receptive to heading West now or if they would rather return home...or find another path.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 05, 2012, 09:54:29 am
"I am Ascalon of Minstead my lord, and I served under your father, who was kind enough to give those arms to an humble knight such as myself.

I am afraid I bring little in the way of news, for I stayed in Minstead only a few hours, to assemble those men. Now, while it is not for a knight like me to turn down the invitation of such a noble prince, and while it is normal for a man to rest after a battle, I am fresh and rested enough. With a few more regiments it should be easy enough to track the Haegar and crush the remain of their army."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 05, 2012, 03:37:46 pm
Trent shook his head at the sight of the Haegar fleeing before Richard's army, what would have likely destroyed Northwatch was now in ruins, and fleeing farther with every second they wasted most likely. Turning to the troops assembled Trent raised his voice,

"Band prepare to march by tonight, we chase these bastards down until they are dust before our feet or we've thrown them back into their own lands disgraced!"

With that Trent turned and made his way to Renart, the meeting would take place soon and he had to make sure it didn't go off into chaos.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 05, 2012, 08:17:03 pm
Richard smiled, but he shook his head.

"I admire your enthusiasm, Ascalon, but our forces are not yet gathered together. We'll need at least an hour to assemble them again, and after that we'll march together to catch up with the rest of these scum. Until then, we have some time to rest - and talk."

After that, he took the time to write a few words on a paper, before sending it off with a messenger to Stormstead. It was a short, preliminary report for Edgard.

Spoiler: Letter to Edgard (click to show/hide)

He entered the castle as soon as the gates opened, and his smile broadened as he saw the lord of Northwatch.

"Renart! I'm glad to see you at last! Are your men up to chase what's left of the Haegar host? In the state they're in, we can probably catch up with them in a day without pressing our forces too hard."

Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 06, 2012, 04:14:10 am
Surely a small halt can only benefits our hearts and mind.

Follow the Prince inside the Fortress
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 06, 2012, 07:50:54 am
"Renart! I'm glad to see you at last! Are your men up to chase what's left of the Haegar host? In the state they're in, we can probably catch up with them in a day without pressing our forces too hard."
"Greetings my Prince," Renart answered when his forces resumed their defensive, only opening the gates to let the Prince and his other cohorts inside.

"They will only give chase upon my order - and I have not ordered any attack on Osir's people."

He invited the men (for surely the Prince didn't travel alone in this circumstance) to his Private Study, sitting down amidst the cackling of the fireplace nearby.

"Milord. I did not expect your aid, especially in a force such as this! But...there is a reason he halted so long, as you might have noticed.

"Osir was under the assumption that the civil war continued. He told me, personally, that he was only after your head and decided to spare my people in exchange for my neutrality or in his aid.

"He has attacked on false pretenses, and did not know about the current peace. This is the main reason why I deign to face him in battle. While I do relish a Haegar done in by my spear, I do not enjoy a duel with a man who has undergone treachery. As for who did such, I may never know.

"He has come to die or achieve victory. If he turns back to his lands, his name will be spoiled among the survivors - if any, and the Haegar will be lost forever. While this would seem alright to us, I care about our united survival."

Renart stood up and glanced at the window before opening a book about The Iron Queen. "Call me daft, milord, but I wish to see our races prosper united, if not alone. And Osir seems to be our key to the Haegar forces in the long run - an emissary if you will. If he had any other intention, I would've been gutted to the spot, alone in the den of wolves as we talked."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 06, 2012, 08:03:24 pm
Richard froze as he listened to Renart. Once the other lord was done, he walked to the window and stared at the battlefield for some time, and he let the silence drag out. For a few minutes, he said nothing - and when he finally started speaking, his voice was soft, nearly a whisper, but there was anger behind it.

"Eleven thousand men and women."

He turned to face Renart and the other men. His glance fell on Ascalon for a little while, thinking, calculating.

"That's how many forces Osir gathered, from my estimates. More than half of those died today, but a large part still remains. He convinced all those men and women to follow him in a mad war against us - against me. His strategy to save the kingdom from a civil war was to gather ten thousand savages and to go looting and burning every inch of land that didn't kneel to Edgard. And these Haegars, they agreed."

He lifted his eyes from Ascalon and looked at Renart once again.

"Half of them dead, but the other half remains. Brothers and sisters. Family. Friends. People who fought side by side and trusted each others. People who hated us to begin with - they volunteered to attack Windheath. Now there's blood on the field, and we're the ones who spilled it. These people, they might not be thinking about revenge - not after the defeat they suffered today. But their children might. And their children' children. Their entire people hate us, and their hate will be even greater after this day. Enough, I say. Five thousand Haegars are still on the field. Raiders and savages, barbarians. They hate us, and they will hate us forever. But there is one thing that is stronger than wrath in the hearts of men - fear.

I say, we track them down. We find them. We kill every single one of them, save for a few dozens. These, we let them live, and we let them go home - so they can tell the tale. So that the Haegars will remember, from this day forward, that Windheath is not to be crossed. They wanted war, they wanted blood, they wanted death - I say, we give them those things.

Osir may be innocent of some crimes, but his hands are not clean. In response to a civil war, he chose to gather an army and bring fire and sword to our lands. If he goes home, he'll either stay warlord or, most likely, be outed by some young warrior determined to prove his skill by succeeding where he failed. I'll be damned if I let him walk away untouched."

His gaze fell back on Ascalon.

"Besides, I have a few questions to ask about who ordered him to assemble an Haegar army. I think the answer may be... Interesting."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 06, 2012, 09:14:02 pm
Trent stood silent as Renart and the Prince spoke, and as the Prince finished he broke in himself,

"Fear? You believe fear will stop them from one day standing up to burn the world beneath their weight? Since Windheath was founded, and the Haegar were drove from these lands they have wanted revenge, they did not know fear when the Adrans first came from their homeland and ravaged their people throwing them into the frozen wastes of the North.

They did not know fear when they conquered those wastes that any other race of men would have died trying to set foot in, and they did not know fear when Skald Thymmrk brought his Horde down upon Windheath. When their blood was an ocean as they broke Wolves Den they knew no fear, when we drove the Horde back into their retched home they still knew no fear.

The Haegar will never know fear for they know they are safe, we can kill them by the thousands when they come to burn our lands, and enslave our people, but they are still safe. Safe from invaders for if an army of one hundred thousand strong marched across that border to wipe out the Haegar not a single one would return alive, for every inch of land we take from them every child in Windheath will have no father."

Trent paused and took a deep breath as his hand ran across the top half of his bow sticking up from his back, shaking his head slightly he continued,

"Prince, the Haegar need a man like Osir, we need a man like Osir. I have only met the man in passing, and heard the rest from my Uncle, but I believe Osir can do what we never could, nor ever will be. I think he can change the Haegar, I think that without him the Haegar will one day unite not to make a peaceful nation, but to burn not just Windheath but the world itself. I would rather take the chance of peace then the assurance of Windheath's death."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 06, 2012, 09:30:21 pm
Cold fire shot through the prince's eyes directly at the ranger - whom he recognized.

"Osir is a criminal. A would be murderer. He brought a foreign army into our land, and for all we know he would have let them burn the kingdom down. Now he's broken and defeated. He'll be lucky if he lasts a month - dozens of challengers will rise against him, and if I remember well he's no exceptional fighter - and you suggest we'd treat with him? Choose politics and petty arrangements over justice? Damn that, and damn men like you who value profits above what is right. There's no difference between us and the cold-hearted schemer who told him to do this in the first place if we forgive him for what he's done.

Perhaps we will never settle a peace with the Haegars. So be it, then. We'll kill every single one of them if need be - like we did today, and during all the wars before that. This kingdom has stood independent for nine hundred years, with the Haegars on our borders, and they've never defeated us. Perhaps they'll come back once again one day - but not any time soon. Osir brought the cream of the fighters of his part of the North, the majority of the fighting force not spent in clan wars and blood feuds. Half are dead, and half should be dead soon. You speak of legends and tales for children, but I speak of numbers. The North's big and wide, but there aren't that many people in it. It will take a generation for the Haegars to recover from this hit... I say, we finish what our men started today."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 06, 2012, 11:33:26 pm
"He was acting on the...Edgard's orders." Renart said nonchalantly. "You know how far they went until our dispute was settled, Prince Richard. Raiders to Dechire and Northwatch - Theor suggestively making expletives against us...

"I'd say we meet Osir in secret."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 06, 2012, 11:55:09 pm
"Profit? You think I want profit, I am not a heartless bastard who seeks only money Prince, I say what I do because I want to save the lives of our people. But I care not what kind of person you think I am, the Marquis is right I wouldn't put it past Edgard to do something like this."

Trent turned to face Renart and continued,

"I am heading out North within the hour, I'll send reports back of whats left of the army, and then head for the Haegar border to take another look at the fortress the Haegar have occupied. I checked the records the other day and they said it was Adder's Keep I believe, anyway do you have any final orders for me?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 07, 2012, 01:30:05 am
Renart looked at Richard with the expression stating "It's your call but I'm going with Trent."

"They will not attack Northwatch, is all I know with their condition. The hills protect us as much as our faith."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 07, 2012, 04:37:53 am
"Well said my Prince!" exclaimed Ascalon. Looking alternatively at Renard and Trent, he continued in a low voice "This would be a sorry day indeed if the Royal blood of Windheath itself was to choose expediency over honour and politics over what is right. It is below the Prince's dignity to fight with mere knights such as ourselves, but my sword is the Prince's, and if one of you want to discuss the matter further, I'd be more than happy to engage in some knightly debate.

Then, turning to the Prince "However my lord, if you would allow an humble knight to make a comment, I think more could be done. It is a great folly to venture in the Haegar's land in the depth of winter, but when spring come a campaign should take place. This transformation of the Haegar Sir Trent is talking of can happen by force, and with their best and brightest dead, they cannot oppose us. And in sooth, if the Haegar can't be civilized, I'm sure we could induce good Ardans from the northern kingdom to settle the area. You have the opportunity to end the Haegar menace for good my Lord, don't waste it.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 07, 2012, 10:44:13 am
"Comte Blackshield? We've failed to eliminate Parnoth's threat, but have no choice but to hold our current position, lest Altaregia or Arbovent come under attack. As the sole General of the King in this army, I believe you are the one to report to Lord Regent"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 07, 2012, 03:50:05 pm
Trent turned on the man accompanying the Prince, Ascalon was what the Prince had called him, a look of fury covered his face and he instinctively gripped the knife at his belt. Thumbing the top of the hilt he broke in before the Prince could say a word,

"That plan will bring this land nothing, but sorrow! Osir very well could have united only a single clan or two, and tens of thousands more will be waiting for us the second we cross that border with an army. There may as well be no seasons up there Ascalon, I have witnessed it myself, that place is a frozen waste and fifty times the number of men could hide from that 'army' you have outside these walls.

The day we cross that border to crush the Haegar is the day we will see a true army, for every one of our men that cross that border I guarantee you their will be five Haegar to face them. The day you agree to attempt to conquer the Haegar you will sign the people of Windheath to death. I do not care what bloodline you are of, the second you declare to conquer the Haegar I will gather every man I can and stand in your way, I will not let foolishness like yours Ascalon kill the people I have sworn a blood oath to protect."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 07, 2012, 09:13:00 pm
Richard frowned and closed his eyes as the two argued. He had no patience for this - not now. Eventually, he cut Trent off, speaking with the voice of a general.

"Out! All of you! Matters of the realm are not to be discussed with petty lords and guard commanders! Ascalon - start assembling the troops. No matter what is decided here, I have to talk with Osir, and I sure as hell won't be meeting him without an army with me. Trent - go somewhere where you won't get in the way and meditate on the wisdom of speaking of treason in front of the realm's marshal while you're at it. You're not going to leave this fort until I've dealt with this - I won't bring a lunatic waiting to go berserk with me on the field, no matter what I do. This is the second time I see you having distinct problems with authority - and I will remind you, soldier, that no matter how much you may dislike the nobility and think yourself superior to the high born, a good officer must learn to follow before he learns to lead. An organized command chain is what causes an army like mine to move with efficiency and precision, and young fools like you are what cause armies like Osir's to loose more men to trampling than to steel in a battle. Now get out of here and be glad I'm not stripping you of your rank again.

Renart - a word with you in private, please."

Once the others were out - the prince did not let them say a word - he looked at Renart with a careful look. Eventually, he said what both of them were thinking.

"That little speech I made to the knights - bullshit. I don't think Osir acted with getting orders from above - and neither do you, I believe. If Edgard invited an Haegar army into Windheath, I am staging a coup against the man, either for a crime against the realm, or at least because an idiot like that can't be allowed to rule the country. That's why I need Osir alive and in a state good enough to answer a few questions - and that's why I'm hesitant to let him get away, Renart. This may have flown over Ascalon and your enthusiastic little idiot, but Osir proved that he was loyal to the Regent, and not the Kingdom. And I don't know about you, but I don't want a hostile army on my backside if things turn awry in Stormstead.

I don't think we have a choice. We'll have to go after the Haegar army."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 08, 2012, 12:50:31 am
Renart sighed as he considered the probabilities.

He did not know Osir's true intention, but then his tone, timbre and pitch of his reply soon after being informed of the end of the civil war gave cause for concern.

"There is...one more thing I have to say. Richard, while I wholeheartedly agree with pursuing the enemy, I believe Osir had another thing up his mind rather than the bond to Edgard. If I can wrack my memory about it...

"We can use Osir. He only aimed for the headpiece - the goal in which he was given and could rally the Haegar to his aid as quick as that. And, if the army dies - leave nobody alive to tell except those loyal to Osir - the man can act as our Emissary to the Haegar, and also spread the word of our prowess. As for Edgard, I am unsure as to why he did not sent Osir a messenger when it was confirmed we wouldn't have swords at each other's throats.

"I will ride with you in the coming hours. We go after the army."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 08, 2012, 07:43:43 am
3 more ships are ordered to be built and launched in Stomstead for spring. (-3d from the treasury)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 08, 2012, 09:31:38 am
"As you wish my lord"

At these word, Ascalon goes outside and start organizing a marching column with Royal Army. The Regent's Archer are spread out as a vangard to guard against ambush.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on November 08, 2012, 02:00:20 pm
Theor stood in the commander table, watching a map which depicted Windheath. Not in a very good mood, he slammed his fists on the table, jerking the various little figures into the air, scattering them all around.  "CURSE IT." This son of a dog just fooled them! "We can't do anything about Parnoth now. We don't have a navy... Grrrr... We need this bridges repaired! For Bohromus sake, I need a drink."  There was none. "I guess, there is nothing we can do. We lost this fight. We can only fathom where he will strike next. Our regent has not a nice father-in-law. But a clever one..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 10, 2012, 02:38:03 pm
Gather torches, poisons (if we have any) and other miscellany supply-destroying tools. At nightfall, take three archers and sneak into Donnerstein territory. Attempt to locate their supply train, and check what sort of guards they have before proceeding further.
[3][3][1] You manage to find a large chunk of rat poison and four or five torches, however, anything else would be too suspicious to buy or find in your larder. You throw the chunk into a pouch and tie it to your belt.
[4+1vs2+1] The forest is dark, cold wind blowing through the sparse trees. It’s hard to avoid stepping on crunching leaves or remnants of the snow from the night before. Every crunch and movement of your feet send echoes through the sparse woods. The sound bounces off the trees, making you wince with every silence-breaking sound.
[2]But, it works the other way, as well, and you freeze, slipping behind a tree as a man wearing a thin green cloak and leathers glances about, his hood tipping this way and that as he scans his surroundings. Two other men, dressed the same. The leader carries a charcoal-dabbed sword, his two comrades each holding two-handed crossbows.
They don’t see you, not yet.

Talinth moves on to investigate on the warehouse.
[2][1][5]
The first thing you notice when you approach the warehouse is the lack of windows anywhere but the second floor, and that window is small and boarded over. It’s of thick grey stone, with mortar lines so small you can barely see them, in the midst of night. You notice not a single person going near the warehouse, besides yourself. It sits next to a tavern, which is darkly lit. A man stumbles out of the warehouse, swaying a little, the door slamming shut behind him.
He staggers down the alley, slowly, with swaying steps and a strange grin.

[6]vs[?]
[3]vs[?]
You have the nagging sense of being followed.

See if the men are more receptive to heading West now or if they would rather return home...or find another path.
[2+1] The men scowl, the captain’s fingers clenching on their axes and blades, before they fall into discussion with one another, huddled and speaking softly, occasionally a loud swear breaking the hushed murmuring. They finally part ways, Sigurd striding back over to you to speak.
[5+1]”We’ll go, if you lead.” are the only words the grizzled raider speaks, turning away and heading towards a line of men.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on November 10, 2012, 02:43:12 pm
Zacharie's group was four, and there's was but three.
Zacharie's group was armed with the shortbows common to his regiment, and they had but a pair of crossbows and a blade.
More over: Zacharie's group had the element of surprise.
They knew what to do.

The three archers are to fire upon the three guards, focusing on the crossbow wielders first. As soon as the shots are fired, Zacharie moves in for a kill. They are to be as quick and silent as they can possibly be.
If victory gives me access to their supply train, proceed to poison the water and burn as many other supplies as I can before slipping off into the woods.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 11, 2012, 12:50:49 am
West...How can we reach the west except by an army that will lead to our deaths?

Impossible to sail by ship, impossible to cross axe with blade, impossible to return North with a head, not on a stick. It was too late, too late.

Osir gathered his men and spoke.

"Today we were slaughtered by a vast army and today we were forced to run...We simply cannot head West without getting through the very same army...As great as we are, we have no chance fighting an army of that size. I shall...speak with them and see if an understanding can be reached. Till then, head back to Adder's Keep, and don't stop till a raven is sent back...If none comes in three days, consider myself dead and do as you wish."

Order the army to return to Adder's Keep while I wait alone for the Royal Army. Have a white flag ready. Don't resist.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 11, 2012, 01:05:52 am
The fangs had gotten lucky, being swept up in the Haeger's retreat. The haeger themselves however, were still in a formidable condition, and still capable of being a menace within the countryside.

To this end, the fangs had a solution: Burn the haeger food stocks, and let them starve to death. Burning the tents of the haeger troops was also a viable course of action...

Wait until nightfall, then burn the haeger supplies, torch any tents between the food and us, and make our escape into the woods once the food stocks have been set alight.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 11, 2012, 03:20:18 pm
Talinth stared at the warehouse, Sahainn behind him. He turned to stare at her, but she seemed focused on the doors straight ahead, her snout's tip twitching as if she happened to be smelling something foul. The blacksmith knight sighed and nodded towards the tavern, moving there while keeping Sahainn a little away from him.
"I will need to obtain information first, Sahainn."

Get into the tavern, ask around about the warehouse, keeping Sahainn hidden outside but prepared to help should anything wrong happen.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 11, 2012, 04:32:23 pm
[4] After half an hour of deliberation, Richard sent out word that the army would ride towards the Haegars, but that they had no intention of killing them if they were cooperative. Within the hour, the Royal Army and Renart's troops (with two standard regiments from Richard's to guard the fort) leave to march towards the Haegar forces.

Meanwhile, in the Haegar camp...

[1+1] While Osir is giving out orders, he sees a band of Haegars entering the tent, with Strigurd at their head. Before he can ask what's happening, he hears his bodyguard shouting something behind him, and all goes black. It would seem that the troops did not appreciate the defeat. However, some of Osir's men (namely, his own personal forces) choose to remain loyal to him, which causes the situation to deteriorate quickly.

[1] [6+1] [2-2] While the forces still loyal to Osir gather and start a battle in the camp to save their leader (despite the fact that they are dramatically outnumbered), a band of mercenaries set the supplies on fire. A few minutes and a Haegar on fire running in the booze stockpile later, the entire camp is a bloody mess, with soldiers fighting against everything they see and a massive fire spreading all across the place.

[3+1] The mercenaries, after a few scrapes with some of the fighters, manage to reach the woods without taking too much damage. [5-1] Miraculously, so do most of Osir's forces; in the chaos, most of the Haegars started simply seeing red and hitting everything, which allowed for the more rational ones to escape - while carrying their unconscious lord with them, of course. [2] Sigurd's Haegars... Are not so lucky. Most of them die to the flames or to their own brothers' swords, while the survivors scatter as they understand that they might lose the fight, and that the war camp is done anyway.

When the Royal Army arrives, they meet a vast scorched bit of land, still smoking in places, with a small camp to its south, filled with Osir's last loyal men. For a while, nothing comes of the soldiers as the marshal hesitates as to what he should do, but finally a messenger comes and speaks to the watchmen of the camp.

Osir is to come in our camp, alone and unarmed, before tomorrow night if he wishes to talk. If he does not come, or if he or his forces attempt to leave, they all die.


Osir wakes up a few hours later.

The three archers are to fire upon the three guards, focusing on the crossbow wielders first. As soon as the shots are fired, Zacharie moves in for a kill. They are to be as quick and silent as they can possibly be.
If victory gives me access to their supply train, proceed to poison the water and burn as many other supplies as I can before slipping off into the woods.


[646] One after the other, all of your archers jump out of cover and shoot. The first crossbowman dies without a sound, hit in they eye, but the other two see him. The swordsman charges and falls with an arrow through the throat, but the last crossbowman gets a shot off before falling too. [2] He hits one of the archers in the chest.

The last crossbowman and the archer both go through painful deaths, with the former having his throat sliced to prevent any sound and the latter being forced to keep quiet as blood filled his lung.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

Get into the tavern, ask around about the warehouse, keeping Sahainn hidden outside but prepared to help should anything wrong happen.

Get into the tavern, ask around about the warehouse, keeping Sahainn hidden outside but prepared to help should anything wrong happen.

[3] The people at the bar mostly keep quiet. While they don't tell you anything, you have a feeling telling you they're not lying - they're probably just a bunch of peasants looking for a good time, and have no idea what you're going on about.

[4] You still feel like you're being watched, but... No one's doing anything strange. How curious.

------------------------------
In the Stormstead palace...

The doctor is nearly falling asleep. It's his watch again; he should be remaining awake. For many months now, he remains in the chamber, awake (or nearly awake) every three night, watching over the sleeping king, praying not to be contaminated, contemplating his own incompetence over the matter. Lately, he no longer tries to stay awake; a part of him doubts that he would be of any use even if something - anything - happened to Albert.

This night, however, something is nagging him. He is unable to catch what, but something just isn't there. He first got the impression nearly half an hour ago, but he has been unable to find out what exactly is out of normality. Nothing changed in the chamber. The guards are still on their shifts, the lights still lit; no intruder around. The silence is nearly total - the only sound to be heard is the occasional guard passing by and his own breathing. Nothing else-

The doctor's eyes open wide. Nothing but his own breathing. Suddenly panicking, he checks first to make sure, and then, as he realizes what exactly is happening, he rushes out of the chamber.

Throughout the palace, his screams are heard everywhere. Servants, guards, courtiers and lords all wake up to the same words:

"The King is dead! The King is dead!"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 11, 2012, 04:55:25 pm
Edgard knew that there would be no end to the problems, maddness and trouble for as long as the country was besieged within and without for as long as...

He hears cries. "Albert is dead? Oh gods..."

A letter is sent to Richard, informing him of his brother's death and recalling him to capital to take up the throne. Only Richard is informed at the moment.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on November 11, 2012, 05:00:06 pm
Ignore this. A new post will go up later.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on November 11, 2012, 05:06:00 pm
A man and a woman were floating away from Stormstead on a simple water craft, their sails catching the warm evening wind. They were dressed as commoners...but they carry themselves as something more. They could both hear the tolling bells behind them...

The King was dead.

The young man rubbed his chin, where scant whiskers grew. He seems to have recently recovered from ill health-but...very happy, all the same. Like a weight was lifted off his shoulders.

"Pity, those bells-they toll for the King. He departs this life and goes to the next." He said, smiling slightly.

The Woman considers that, smiling shyly in return.

"I guess his long labor is over at last. The Kings brother will be sorely hurt. But...he has been living in Alberts shadow far too long. It is time he grew in the sunlight."

They both look out over the water.

"...Very sad. I hear he suffered greatly-the ravages of the fever will have all but rendered him unrecognizable. They will have to use a closed casket during the funeral." He says, putting a hand on her shoulder.

"But the people loved him-and they would do anything for him, wouldn't they?"
 
"They would. Even take his place, I'm sure."

...
The wind picks up, carrying the ship swiftly to clearer waters. They lean on each other.

"But, why dwell on things we can't change...

...Tell me, can you still play Le Guitarra, my love? Play for me..."

He nods.

And taking it-for it has been many a month since he held it-begins to play, lonely strings echoing out over the water.

Later, the stars will come out (for there are always lights, even in the darkest night), and they will watch them together.

Forever and ever, amen.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 11, 2012, 07:56:46 pm
Talinth's gaze shifted from side to side as he walked around the tavern. Even if Sahainn wasn't present to hinder any possible information-gathering, most of the customers seemed simple people trying to enjoy their lives, their escape from a harsh life, through spirits.

He couldn't blame the men, but his search wasn't about their drinking matters.

Leave the tavern and check the warehouse itself with Sahainn. Circle around, search for anything suspicious and then get into hiding, waiting for anything worthy of note to happen.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 11, 2012, 07:59:36 pm
Head back to northwatch.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: thatkid on November 11, 2012, 08:33:13 pm
He had lost three good men last night. Or, at least, he assumed that he had lost them. If any survived, they certainly had not returned home yet. Zacharie let out a quiet sigh, and dipped his quill into a pot of heated ink before setting words to parchment. It was a victory, none the less, but a bitter one all the same.
And what was more...The King was dead?

Marquis Zacharie De Chastain writes a letter to both Duc Edgard and Duc Richard, it is transcribed below for their player's pleasure and delivered by a trusted man from within Zacharie's ranks.

Spoiler: The Letter (click to show/hide)

Alistair is to locate the dependents of last night's fallen soldiers. If they are without any means to support themselves, they are to be offered work as castle staff.

(Charisma) He also writes a letter to Count Rudolph of Clearfalls Way, wherein he expresses sorrow at the news that any sort of ill has befallen the good people of Donnerstein, assures his friend that he has nothing to do with anything untoward, and asks if there is anything he might be able to do to help.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 12, 2012, 01:51:01 am
Very well...I've failed already anyway.

After awaking and hearing of the news, Osir said his farewells to his men, thanking them for their loyalty and service. He had little belief that he would live, but he truly had little care for it anymore. He agreed to enter the royalist camp...weaponless.

He arrived and disposed himself to the guards' tender mercies.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 12, 2012, 04:33:57 pm
Very well...I've failed already anyway.

After awaking and hearing of the news, Osir said his farewells to his men, thanking them for their loyalty and service. He had little belief that he would live, but he truly had little care for it anymore. He agreed to enter the royalist camp...weaponless.

He arrived and disposed himself to the guards' tender mercies.
Edgard knew that there would be no end to the problems, maddness and trouble for as long as the country was besieged within and without for as long as...
A letter is sent to Richard, informing him of his brother's death and recalling him to capital to take up the throne. Only Richard is informed at the moment.

He had lost three good men last night. Or, at least, he assumed that he had lost them. If any survived, they certainly had not returned home yet. Zacharie let out a quiet sigh, and dipped his quill into a pot of heated ink before setting words to parchment. It was a victory, none the less, but a bitter one all the same.
And what was more...The King was dead?

Marquis Zacharie De Chastain writes a letter to both Duc Edgard and Duc Richard, it is transcribed below for their player's pleasure and delivered by a trusted man from within Zacharie's ranks.

Spoiler: The Letter (click to show/hide)

When Osir enters Richard's tent, following by two soldiers making sure there will be no mischief, he is welcomed by the sight of the marshal reading a letter. Renart is also in the tent, although he has not been informed of what's happening. When the prince looks at the two nobles, his eyes are grim.

"What you'll hear here must not leave this tent until we make a public announcement out of it.

Albert is dead. Left us in his sleep a few days ago. However, there's no time for grief. Parnoth is still, from what I know, somewhere along the coast; and his daughter has a good claim to the throne of Windheath. I will have to rush to Stormstead to be crowned, if only to prevent him from claiming the throne before hand. If I can get the Church behind me and have the ceremony done in a cathedral, it should strengthen our cause and weaken his, too. Renart, I am giving you the command of this army, with the duty of guarding the eastern coast against Parnoth. Osir, you're coming with me. Once in Stormstead, I'll forgive you for everything if you swear allegiance and give us some info about what's happening up north - I won't even take you as hostage. Any questions? If not, let's move."

Alistair is to locate the dependents of last night's fallen soldiers. If they are without any means to support themselves, they are to be offered work as castle staff.

(Charisma) He also writes a letter to Count Rudolph of Clearfalls Way, wherein he expresses sorrow at the news that any sort of ill has befallen the good people of Donnerstein, assures his friend that he has nothing to do with anything untoward, and asks if there is anything he might be able to do to help.


[5] The soldiers have no families whatsoever, from what you can learn. They were brothers who'd lost their parents in a forest fire, and were doing soldiery for a living. Their family died with them.
[4+1] Rudolph replies to your letter with enthusiasm, glad that you weren't involved, and informs you that he has convinced his political allies (who, together with him, form the bulk of the loyalist lords of Donnerstein) that no mischief from your side of the border was involved. The poor man is quite naive.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 12, 2012, 10:55:08 pm
The drakefangs journey back to northwatch is uneventful. The tracks the group leaves is replacesd with a layer of fresh snowfalls periodically, rendering the tracks untracable from a certain distance.

Their return was similarly uneventful, before they headed towards the army camp after finding out the Marquis was not available at the castle from the gate guards. The reception the mercenaries got from the royal army was a mostly indifferent one.

Of course, the guards at Richard's tent were more observant and/or competant however, actually refusing the mercenaries entrance. However, a small bit of quck thinking, a distraction and some blunt force being applied to the guard's private parts Adrien peers his head into the tent. Seeing renart, Adrien's instict acts, with nary a thought to any of the other occupants of the tent.

"Ah, Marquis, I've got good news and bad news for you!"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 12, 2012, 11:36:21 pm
Leave the tavern and check the warehouse itself with Sahainn. Circle around, search for anything suspicious and then get into hiding, waiting for anything worthy of note to happen.

[3] It begins to sprinkle light, freezing rain that chills you to your marrow, your breath like smoke in the harsh winter air. Thunder rolls in the distance, a flash of light illuminating far, far into the cloudy horizon.

[2] The lights are on in the warehouse, dimmed by the black paint over the window, the light under the door is obviously muffled by a thick cloth set into the door jam and under it.

[2] You circle around it the best you can, and you can’t find anything of interest. The air is thick with anticipation of what’s to come, but it’s all quiet.

[4+1 vs. 5+1] When you cross a street, Worg at your side, a crossbow bolt rips into your shoulder, the barbed tip slicing through your armor and piercing your flesh. A numbed coolness begins to pulse through your arm, and your fingers lose feeling.
 
[4 vs. 3] A man drops from a nearby rooftop, blade drawn, and he throws a thin, broken, mechanism aside, without much care, the cheap wood shattering. His armor blends into the dark street, face hidden behind a mask that shows the image of a grinning, demonic beast.

He raises the tip of his blade to you, “Let’s talk.” his dark growl of a voice pratically commands.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 12, 2012, 11:47:21 pm
"My apologies Sir. You do not shoot a man then ask for a handshake, unless you want to talk with metal." Talinth says before his gray eyes narrow and his teeth grit in concentration.

"And I may consider being a diplomat."

Fight.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 12:09:01 am
Renart was silent as Osir was brought in, staying quiet as Richard announced his sentence. His silence was only broken as a familiar face appeared soon after.

"Ah, Marquis, I've got good news and bad news for you!"

"The best two shades of news. Let's hear it." Renart said, beckoning the mercenary inside along with a casual nod to the Prince.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 13, 2012, 12:17:14 am
Osir had barely entered the tent when the Prince, well king now, started giving him his terms. Yes, they were merciful terms, but also extremely political ones. Osir made a mental sigh, and nodded.

"You Conrichts are so...pragmatic, aren't you? Willing to forgive and forget, or crush and eradicate when ya need to. Well, I guess I shall swear fealty...your majesty." Osir bowed, and made a slight glance to Renart.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 13, 2012, 12:19:07 am
Fight.

[6 vs. 1+1] The blade flies from his hand as you strike it, your Worg circling around the man. He sighs behind the mask, rolling his shoulders, eyeing you through the eye-slits.

[5+4 vs. 6] His fist lashes out, glancing against your armor, your hammer slamming hard into his chest, his breath turning into a wheeze as it catches in his throat. He staggers back, dodging the sudden lunge from the Worg with a low growl

[1+3 vs. 2+1 ] Then he’s up again, rushing towards you. His booted heel swings up and around, slamming hard against your hammer. You grunt, before slamming back against you with the haft of your weapon, forcing him off-balance to fall to the floor.

[6+3 vs. 6] He’s back on his feet, but you strike him hard across the face, sending him flying into the gutter, making his mask go slightly askew, the pale skin under the mask dripping blood. “Fuck. That…Smarts.”

[4 vs. 3+1] A vial of a greenish substance is produced from the folds of his armor, and sets it on the ground and rolls it to you, panting roughly. The blood pools in the drizzle beneath him as he pulls himself to his feet with ragged, wheezing breaths.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 12:34:38 am
"Good news is that the haeger troops have scattered, due to a massive inferno inside their camp. Along with the fact that they were seemingly more interested in fighting one another. Dunno what cuased the infighting though, though I wouldn't be surprised if they went berzerk after one of their number blew up their booze reserve.

At any rate, what haeger troops are still live will probably be rushing back to their territory tail between their legs. Hate to tell them they picked starvation though, what with this weather.

Now, the bad news. I'm charging you more. About five ducats as a whole."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 12:36:42 am
Renart nearly felt his jaw drop at the proposition, his only surprise evident as he blinked.

"You did nothing to aid us."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 13, 2012, 12:50:19 am
Talinth pointed his hammer at the man, Sahainn moving to cut off any escape routes.
"Is this the antidote to what you just shot me with or something else? Trying to poison me further will anger Sahainn, even if I happen to die, and you are not in the best of conditions to fight her."

"Also, start talking if you may. I came here for information, and I want it. What do you know about the poisoned pactish wool scarves?" the knight asked, picking up the vial.

Talk to the man, drink from the vial if it happens to be antidote. Double check just in case. If he tries to escape, knock him out cold.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 12:56:06 am
"I consider that upon the commander that was intending to use us like a common peasant levy. And the enemy was divided and scattered to the point that the royal army need no longer be in the region to keep it secure as your own ones are sufficient to keep the march safe. I'd consider that in part of aiding, Marquis.

Any more questions?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 12:58:22 am
"You knew the Royal Army was coming? And you dare to intuit on my plans for those who pledge their weapon under my banner and name?"

KILL HIM NOW
TELL THE GUARDS, KILL THE MAN!
HE'S DEMANDING FAR MORE THAN MOST OF WHAT YOU CAN DO. KILL HIM.

KILL. HIM.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 01:05:33 am
"Actually, we had no idea the royal army was coming. I was actually planning to raid the siege camp at night. My troops and I aren't meant for a pitched battle. And as a duty to my troops, I do dare intuit on your plans. I do not intend for my men and I to die for some stupid or vainglorious battle plans.

Any more questions, or are you out of them?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 01:42:32 am
"I'll take that as a compliment," Renart said, referring to his strategy. "Now, why the high price?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 01:57:51 am
"Well, I need a way to weed out the bad employers, and judge of character isn't reliable enough for such. So, I make the price exorbantly high, and see how willing they are to pay it. Anyone that agrees immediately is not someone we'd like to work for repeatedly. On the other hand, one that refuses to pay for whatever reason is not worth hiring ourselves out to.

You however, are the middle mark. The sort, while reluctant to pay, is more than willing and able to do so. The sort that makes for a good, repeat customer. So, tell you what. We'll give you a discout. You only have to pay 150 crowns for our services, delivered at the start of spring along with a discount on any futher dealings with us. Acceptable?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 13, 2012, 03:17:44 am
it was a regular night, and Karas decided he wanted a challenge. He looked at a tower, not far from the Palace. It had some handholds, and looked like it had a great view. It would be perfect.

Starting at the building, climbing up the tower, he started to feel like himself again. halfway up, he was really getting into it, when he missed a single handgrip. After a third try, he found his grip again, and finished to the top of the tower.

Look out at the city.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 08:17:50 am
Employers...

I'M A NOBLE-


Renart sighed as he pondered along the lines of economics of Adrien's words. "Adrien. Look at me and listen to what I say." the Marquis said, looking the man in the eye, unconcerned of the looks the others gave him and the mercenary. "I am not a man to be haggled with in times of danger and death. You may not know how much a Ducat is to one who handles money - bars of gold and silver of higher value than eight dozen crowns - however I need to know. Why give out your request at exorbitant prices, in this time?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 08:44:56 am
"We aren't the sort that helps out of charity and kindness. And I do indeed know the value of a ducat, equipment and supplies for a regiment of troops is not cheap.

As for the timing? May not have been the best morally, but financially it was a pragmatic move. When it comes down to it though, we're no noble knights following a code of chivalry, we're mercenaries that stick around until the job is done and we get paid, and we don't give a shit about the politics."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 08:55:16 am
"Especially the Haegar, no. Let's not mind the ravenous horde that threatens everything..."

"What do you plan to do with it, and what can you give in return? I currently have nothing to add in terms of military strength at the moment - rebuilding what is lost and restabilizing order in Northwatch for me. Your Prince is right here, if you didn't notice."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 09:21:37 am
"Well, we intend to upgrade our capabilities to further better our ability to serve our employers. As for us, we offer our employers the capability of a well-trained infiltration unit, able to sneak into a fortress and scatter the leadership, or by cutting an opposing army's baggage train.

We are capable of front-line combat, but as I said earlier, that's a waste of our capabilities."

Adrien absently waved to Richard, not fully grasping the prince's potential reaction from his own choice of words.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 13, 2012, 12:41:08 pm
Talk to the man, drink from the vial if it happens to be antidote. Double check just in case. If he tries to escape, knock him out cold.

[4] "Hmm...smarter than you look…No offense, of course.” another vial is produced, which takes a small swig from it and noticeably, calmly, swallows it down. He holds it out, other hand held out in the timeless sign of ‘gimme’. When you don’t hand the vial of dull green back, he shrugs. He slouches against the wall after the vial is taken from his hand, still breathing raggedly. Blood drips from under the mask, but he pays it no mind.

[3] The first vial is, from the heady, musky smell of Morning Glory, Belladonna and something Metallic. It’s hard to recognize exactly what this poison is, and it’s obvious that it’s just a suspension of  poisonous things mixed together and thrown into a vial.

[6-2=4] The antidote vial is dark red. Shimmering, nearly pink material suspended in the…blood. This is drake blood…and that would mean that the venom coursing through your veins is Ice Drake Venom, judging by the chill that’s creeping up your spine. Your fingers are stiff from the cold as you unscrew the cap, and swallow the blood down. The light aftertaste of booze is prevalent, but feeling returns in your extremities. The cold in your spine being chased away by a soothing warmth.

You know, from lore, that if you didn’t receive this antidote within the hour, you would have been struck by permanent paralysis, before your veins ruptured from your frozen blood.

[3][6]"A bit less than you. The wools have been spreading the plague via little bits of pointy iron weaved in. I‘ve followed you, simply because I’ve heard you’ve been investigating. I also heard you were the honorable sort, so I shot you to try and get an oath to bring me a few things from that warehouse you‘re going to raid or whatever.” he pauses here, for a few moments, breathing slowly, "How about a deal? I help you raid that place or investigate or whatever, and I get to take a few things home with me?”

Look out at the city.

[1] You fall off the drizzle-slicked tower after stretching a little bit too far to see in the gloom. Luckily a a neatly placed leather awning prevents you from dying on the cobbled streets below, but you're still winded.

Talinth and the Grinning-Masked-Man both hear the plang of someone or something falling on leather somewhere down the street.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 12:45:50 pm
"Well, we intend to upgrade our capabilities to further better our ability to serve our employers. As for us, we offer our employers the capability of a well-trained infiltration unit, able to sneak into a fortress and scatter the leadership, or by cutting an opposing army's baggage train.

We are capable of front-line combat, but as I said earlier, that's a waste of our capabilities."
"Tell me Adrien." Renart said, standing up. "Do you know the value of a ducat - nay, a ducat and a half, when it comes to terms like these? Labor is earned through toil and trouble.

"What line is the front, but the side you face the enemy?

"And where were you, when Northwatch called for aid? In the moments ere the Haegar horn, where was your banner amidst the peasantry? Where was your figure, as a leader of a regiment in the masses?

"You earn your keep by working for it."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 01:40:52 pm
Adrien could barely restrain his laughter, the fool had the gall to use THAT as his arguement. Time to explain the virtue of "Real" work to a blueblood.

"Well, first off; neither mine or any of your forces participated in the battle alongside the royal army. Niether of us can claim to have done that since both of us were watching the battle from the castle.

The side we try to attack our foe is the three non-frontal directions, and we're good at making sure we hit those sides. Only a fool tries to charge a the direction the enemy is able to defend.

Now, I feel I have to stop you going on about your tangent about hard work before you turn yourself into a hypocrite, blueblood. You see, a noble has no actual experience on what actual work is. All you lot happen to do is sit around, wave your sword menacingly and anyone that you consider beneath you and extort them using a thing called taxes. All that has just about nothing to do with work. If you want to know what work is, you can go work as a miner in Spiritusaer, or a dockhand in Altaregia for about two or three years. Only then would you have the right to demand that someone "Work" as part of your arguement."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 02:06:02 pm
If an aneurysm could be felt. Renart was sure he was having one at listening to the man's words. They were just as every other man who doubted his work say to him. A challenge, the obvious path.

Instead, he used the same tactic when facing Osir.

He smiled.

"It takes much to infer, Adrien. I'm sure you know that. I also believe it takes much to infer, that work is deigned by a man's ability in utilizing his skills at hand, yes? Work - a menial task delegated through the use of force."

He strode out of the tent and beckoned Adrien outside, leaving his spear behind. He pointed at Northwatch, including the men and women moving about, still clad in whatever armor they managed to scrap including the multiple bands of levies.

"All these people. Workers. Aye, I have to agree with you there, I extort my people for their aid and tax them for living on my land. I am a hypocrite both in word and deed, for I haven't bled for my people and defended them over petty details."

He shook his head to pierce the veil of sarcasm. Gesturing towards the Royal Army camp, then at Osir's general direction. "If it were not for Richard, my friend, my head would be resting on one of those spears as well as this land. Purged of all symbiotic relations. We had not known a force as mighty as the King's hammer would arrive to save us. We had not expected Osir to lead the Haegar horde. We had also not known that a band of mercenaries would disappear the night ere the battle."

He then turned to face Adrien. "I have seen blood and death. I have seen beasts greater than a battalion of men, live and slay my kin. I have seen a whole Order of the Old Guard shrivel and die to overwhelming odds. I have seen my own vassals - Lords of Northwatch, leave my side when I issued the call for arms. I have lived through the Iron Queen's reign and all her abominable acts! I have seen my own Commander face tribulations greater than any man I know alive!" He stepped forward to face the man in melee.

"Tell me, my friend. All these people: Men, Women, Children. I take responsibility over them. I am a shepherd of this flock. I take the blame when a subordinate would cower under the consequences. I have seen what would cause a general to retreat in shame. I carry these people's lives by my word and command. Any mistake - even as small as a hair on your head - would cost more than what you can imagine.

"I may not be a worker in your eyes, friend. Swords can win wars, and glory can be earned by a reckless man. But words can calm the Leviathan. Words can end all wars where brute strength cannot win.

"Therefore heed my word, Adrien. I do not take insults kindly, but mayhap, I believe you don't see the big picture here above all the miniscule details. An axe is a tool more than a weapon, aye? Better than swords - only for war, they be. I say now, if you believe me to be a man unbecoming of my position. Drive your axe through me. Let no word be spoken, for this hypocrite speaks on."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 02:49:04 pm
Adrien kept a calm face, his mouth wearing a smirk al the while throughout Renart's speech, before finally speaking up.

"Look, are we getting paid or not?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 02:51:44 pm
"Yes, you do. Come back into the Prince's tent with me.

...

"Did you hear all that, my Prince?" Renart said, assuring that the record hadn't been lost to the ears of men.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 13, 2012, 03:41:03 pm
As Renart finished speaking Trent came from the shadows of the tent with his bow in hand, with a flash of movement he knocked an arrow and had it pointed at the mercenary's head. Looking at the man cold fury raged in Trent's eyes, but his stance was determined as he spoke,

"Mercenary, I will warn you of this once as it seems you must be told of the obvious, speak one more word against the Marquis and your head shall decorate a spike as surely as any Haegar's, and your corpse will be tossed into the sea so no burial will await you and the after-life will for ever allude you as surely as it shall me.

The people of Northwatch, our Marquis, and the soldiers who guard it have seen wars that would make you fall to your knees and weep. As it is said, 'If it is a Fool who will insult a Northwatchman, it is an imbecile who will insult the King of the North. Both will bring death as surely as the other, the last will simply leave your corpse to rot.' Which are you the imbecile, or the fool?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 13, 2012, 06:34:51 pm
"Be quiet."

Richard's voice had an empty ring to it - not angry. Perhaps tired, perhaps sad.

"Must is not a word to use upon lords, Mercenary. While I do appreciate your enthusiasm in setting a tent on fire, I will remind you that the army you scattered posed no threat whatsoever to us - I defeated it while it was twice that size without loosing much men - and that we had, anyway, no intention of confronting them again. Renart is not in your dept, and you have no right to demand payment for a service which was not needed.

As for you, Commander Trent, while I can understand that you are quite loyal to General Renart - or Marshal Renart now - I thought I had told you to remain in the fort last time I saw you - an order you obviously violated. Do you have anything to say for yourself, fool, or shall I simply call my guards?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 13, 2012, 07:11:52 pm
"No disrespect meant Prince, I simply wished to ensure the Marquis's safety, and bring my troops with the army in case you had need of them nothing more. I don't much like sending my men to war if I must stay behind and seem like a coward to them, they follow me because of the deeds I have done through luck, if they do not believe I can live up to my title, and the promises I have made then what kind of Commander am I?"

Trent said as he put away his bow and gave a partial bow before straightening back up again, this time he looked the Prince in the eye and spoke again,

"I also wished to see more of the character of the man the last of the Rangers shall pledge their allegiance to like so many Kings before, my condolences to your loss."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 08:31:36 pm
"Well, Despite the fact you happen to be the new king, you lack one vital thing a king needs: Foresight. Even if they were no threat at the current time, those haeger regiments would've likely struck once the royal army left. In essence, we made sure they could not have the capacity to launch a retaliation attack.

As for the payment, we didn't come out here for nothing, and we aren't intending to leave empty-handed."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 13, 2012, 09:02:53 pm
Richard looked at the two of them and shook his head with a tired look.

"Trent, next time you disobey a direct order from me, I'll have you hanged. Now get out of my sight."

He turned towards the mercenary - this time, a dangerous note appeared in his voice.

"There is a fine line between pride and arrogance, merc, and you crossed it. You speak much, but you think little and you know even less. My vassals convinced me to negotiate a peace treaty with the Haegars. That idea died when you set their camp on fire. You were not hired to do so, you were not needed to do so - and you will not be paid for your actions. I do not offer money for charity - not in these sums, in any case - and I will certainly not spare a coin for the likes of you.

What you intend to do is irrelevant, mercenary. You act like you can extort money from us - well, I have a little something to tell you. My army is fifteen times yours' size and generally better-trained; you are not in a position to make demands, much less to attempt to intimidate. Now, unless you can find someone with a more charitable soul than me, you'll either leave my camp empty handed of your own will, or be forced to do so."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 13, 2012, 09:36:25 pm
"Okay then. If you need our services, just send a messenger to Spiritusaer, and we'll get back to you on that.

Just be mindful of a peace treaty with the haeger though, I don't think alot of the people here would be satisfied by a white peace."

With that, the Fangs left the camp and started heading back home, their morale dampened from the lack of payment, but no less capable of soldiering on back to their hideout...
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 13, 2012, 10:26:58 pm
"I will temporarily assume command of the southern army, if neither of you object. Parnoth has five thousand men and a fleet to provide for and no land, he cannot afford to ignore raiding opportunities, and that is a weakness we can exploit to even the field out"

1. Have rumous spread in Altaregia and Arbovent of the southern army retiring north to the Capital to secure the succession and rein in any would be coups [Espionage I].
2. Gather supplies and hide with the army in the woods near Arbovent and Altaregia. Use my spy networks in both cities and deploy mounted couriers to ensure that, should Parnoth bite the lure, I will be informed as swiftly as possible [Espionage I].
3. Also try and organize a chain of smoke signals in the event of a raid, for maximum efficiency.
4. Should I be informed, through courier, agent or signal, of Parnoth's position, set out with the army immediatly, intent on intercepting him.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 13, 2012, 11:37:40 pm
"Uncouth lout." Renart said as his eyes followed Adrien's shadow before returning to more important matters, facing the Prince while giving Trent a reassuring nod. "I heard I was...promoted to Marshal, my Prince? Why is that so? Has Edgard taken the throne and sent you a message?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 13, 2012, 11:41:20 pm
[3][6]"A bit less than you. The wools have been spreading the plague via little bits of pointy iron weaved in. I‘ve followed you, simply because I’ve heard you’ve been investigating. I also heard you were the honorable sort, so I shot you to try and get an oath to bring me a few things from that warehouse you‘re going to raid or whatever.” he pauses here, for a few moments, breathing slowly, "How about a deal? I help you raid that place or investigate or whatever, and I get to take a few things home with me?”

Talinth sighs deeply, closing his eyes for a moment only to stare back at the masked man's face.
"And you, Sir, are not as smart you look. I receive the title of 'Honorable' and you think that means poisoning and threatening me with an order at sword point gives you a better chance of gaining my favor?"

The knight clenches his teeth for a moment, his hammer still prepared to be brought down upon the stranger, before suppressing a bout of laughter before moving over to check the destroyed mechanism. "Act with more a little more modesty, mister. I accept your deal, on some conditions, starting that you tell me your name. You will also help me investigate the warehouse, but I'll decide what you can take or not and I also want your icedrake poison plus more of the antidote. I hope we can set on this deal."

He smiled warmly in a way that could be telling the masked man "either we strike a deal or I strike you, pick one".

Talinth and the Grinning-Masked-Man both hear the plang of someone or something falling on leather somewhere down the street.
"...We should check on that sound."

Accept deal under conditions, move on to check the sound with the man if he accepts.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 14, 2012, 03:53:37 am
"By the Spirits, I have lost my edge!"

Try to recover myself.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 14, 2012, 03:52:25 pm
"Well, it seems that I am not to get the chance to serve my realm today. But maybe some of the knights whose banners I see flying would want some chance for knightly advancement, or perchance has some small vows I could help him get rid of."

Go around the camp looking for people to duel. For knighthood!
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 14, 2012, 04:24:26 pm
Trent gave a nod, and a half bow to the Prince before turning to walk away, stopping after two or three steps he looked back over his shoulder at Renart. Sighing slightly he spoke,

"Remember even a scared lamb can fight back if pushed into the corner, and even the lion can be maimed by such a creature. Stay strong and protect the people who look up to you, and they will die for you in a war, the Rangers are no more. Now the people see you as their shining light of hope, live up to it Uncle."

With that Trent pulled the dark green cloak up over his face, and stalked off into the camp beyond.

Examine the camp, and send several scouts from the Band out to check the surrounding land. They are to report back within two hours.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on November 15, 2012, 02:57:27 pm
"I will go back to the regent and suggest him to to something against the terrible state of the bridges... It restricts the movement of our armies greatly.



Return with my units to Stormstead
Transfer the command over the troops to Harald temporary, until I return.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 15, 2012, 04:56:18 pm
1. Have rumous spread in Altaregia and Arbovent of the southern army retiring north to the Capital to secure the succession and rein in any would be coups [Espionage I].
2. Gather supplies and hide with the army in the woods near Arbovent and Altaregia. Use my spy networks in both cities and deploy mounted couriers to ensure that, should Parnoth bite the lure, I will be informed as swiftly as possible [Espionage I].
3. Also try and organize a chain of smoke signals in the event of a raid, for maximum efficiency.
4. Should I be informed, through courier, agent or signal, of Parnoth's position, set out with the army immediatly, intent on intercepting him.


[4] The rumors are quite successful, and the population soon believes that the army has moved to the capital. Your army goes into hiding, [3] and you install a somewhat efficient system of couriers, though it has not improved upon the previous system. [2] Your smoke signals, however, are a failure and your scouts soon abandon the idea. [4+1] The spy networks, however, are installed more smoothly, granting you an advantage in reaction time - should Parnoth decide to attack the southern coast. [+1 army movements if that happens]

Go around the camp looking for people to duel. For knighthood!
[6] At the center of the camp, you find a small band of knights apparently organizing small duels between themselves. When you offer to join their little tournament, they accept with strange smiles, and point out the man you'll have to fight once the deal has been made.

The man goes by the name of Thunder; he is an expert duelist and one of the members of Richard's personal guard. He offers you a simple knightly duel; blunted longsword and heavy armor, no horse, no shield. Since refusing would make you look like a coward, you accept his challenge without any hesitation.

Duel: The fighters are evenly matched. Ascalon is a professional swordsman (+1) while Thunder is an expert swordsman (+2). Thunder is specifically trained for duels (+1)

[3 vs 1+2] In the beginning, the two of you simply circle one another, judging each other's stance. Finally, your opponent dashes forward with uncanny speed, and you get one strike in (making him wince, you believe) before he forces you to go on the defensive after an attack on your leg, nearly making you fall. [-1 HP for both parties, 2 HP remaining]

[1 vs 1+2] Following his initial attack with a series of short feints, Thunder pierces your defense and strikes you again with the same uncanny speed. This time, his sword strikes you at the head, and you stumble back by a few steps, completely disorientated with a ringing in your ear.

[3 vs 5+2] With a nasty smile, the duelist jumps forward and strikes you in the throat with his sword before violently kicking your stomach. Now, your leg hurts, your ears a ringing, you have trouble breathing and an intense pain has settled in your chest. You fall over without a sound.

The fight lasted less than ten seconds.

Examine the camp, and send several scouts from the Band out to check the surrounding land. They are to report back within two hours.

[2] You find the camp's exploration boring and you accidentally run into someone, making him angry and making your armor dirty as you fall into the dirt. Apart from that, it seems the Haegars aren't coming back. [I already rolled for that earlier]

Return with my units to Stormstead
Transfer the command over the troops to Harald temporary, until I return.


[/] You return to Stormstead after a short travel.

"Uncouth lout." Renart said as his eyes followed Adrien's shadow before returning to more important matters, facing the Prince while giving Trent a reassuring nod. "I heard I was...promoted to Marshal, my Prince? Why is that so? Has Edgard taken the throne and sent you a message?"

[Renart was already informed earlier of Albert's death and Richard's plans :P]

Renart is promoted to Marshal of the Kingdom, and receives command of the army.

Richard returns to Stormstead.


In Stormstead's palace...

Richard had arrived a few hours ago, making a good time from Northwatch to the capital. He wasted no time in the city, riding with speed to the palace and immediately demanding a meeting with Edgard and all the other nobles present.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 16, 2012, 06:34:09 am
"In sooth this was a most gallant fight. That botte and kick was most impressive. Would you mind teaching me some of your tricks? Hopefullly this will allow me to be a more worthwhile opponent later on.

Ask Thunder to teach me some of his swordsmanship.
Also, go back to Stormstead with the Prince (Since Thunder is one of his guard and Edgard Archers, and attend the meeting.
Transfer command of the Archers back to Edgard
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 16, 2012, 12:42:48 pm
"Act with more a little more modesty, mister. I accept your deal, on some conditions, starting that you tell me your name. You will also help me investigate the warehouse, but I'll decide what you can take or not and I also want your icedrake poison plus more of the antidote. I hope we can set on this deal."

"...We should check on that sound."

Accept deal under conditions, move on to check the sound with the man if he accepts.

[6] There's a long moment of silence from the man, before he shakes his head, still leaning against the wall. ”Isn‘t it a little strange asking a masked man his name? Call me Canus Mortis if you need a name. And it‘s a pleasure to meet you, after all. And that hammer is very nice, you know. Very fine craftsmanship."

[2]“As for the poison, I have no more than what I shot you with, and what you drank, antidote-wise…but I do hear rumors that they use a drop of it in every batch of Red Bull. Or atleast that‘s what a few ex-junkies told me.”

[4] He shrugs, adjusting his mask and walking over to snatch up his sword and slip it away into a sheath on his back. He holds his side and walks after you after a hand gesture that you should carry on.

"By the Spirits, I have lost my edge!"

Try to recover myself.
[4] You haul yourself to your feet and hop off the awning, stretching slowly. It seems the awning broke most of your fall without breaking most of your bones.

[4] Luckily the cobble-stoned, roughly-carved street is deserted, except for two figures within the drizzle that are slowly and warily approaching. Of all people to stumble upon, you notice Talinth, and another, unknown figure that looks more than a little like a woman in thick grey leather armor and a steel mask.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 16, 2012, 02:59:59 pm
Talinth tries to look around and above, wary but also knowing full-well he'd be better trusting Sahainn. No luck, apparently, but sooner or later they'll either find the hiding man or discover the sound was caused by a more mundane cause. He turns to the masked man as he walks, careful enough to keep his voice down.

"Well, pleased to meet you 'Canus Mortis'" he says with a smile. "I'm Talinth Dalach, because I am not fond of employing false names. Do you see the source of that noise? We need to check it before we try anything to do with the warehouse."

Seek the source of the sound.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 16, 2012, 03:43:22 pm
The meeting was held in the regent's office, in one of the higher towers of the keep. Edgard was mindful of various security problems and eavesdropping; power transfer at time of crisis was to be discussed with discretion. As they were the only three individuals from greater nobility in the Capital at the time, Edgard called upon Theor and Richard in advance to the otherwise unoccupied office.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 16, 2012, 09:44:45 pm
Duty

Obligation

Honor


Renart was now the Marshal, and the King was dead. This was such an unexpected turn of events - Parnoth and the east, for example, was entrusted into his care now that Northwatch was probably safe from the Haegar - that he disbanded all levies and returned them back to their villages, returning that 1 infantry regiment to guarding the trade route while my PG cavalry follows me.

The Royal Army, along with myself shall begin the march to Dechire to get notice on Parnoth's movements. Control of Northwatch has been granted to Trent in the meantime.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 17, 2012, 02:10:11 am
"Of all the places I could find you, Saer Talinth..."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 17, 2012, 08:52:01 am
"Of all the places I could find you, Saer Talinth..."

Talinth raises his head only to meet Karas. He sighs silently, remembering of the assassin that ran away after he had made a discovery and didn't bother showing any sign of comradeship.
"I am still investigating, Karas. Do you mind scouting ahead inside of the warehouse before I storm it with my acquantaince?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on November 17, 2012, 09:02:32 am
Theor entered the office, clad in full armor. "I'm sorry for my appereance, but Parnoth is still out there. Let's do it it as fast as we can, Regent. I have step relatives to be hunted down."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 17, 2012, 09:36:23 am
At the meeting

Richard entered the office with simple, leather clothes - he had abandoned his armor after the battle, preferring gear allowing to travel fast. He sat down, his expression serious.

"We have much to talk about, so let's go right to business. I want to know the situation of the realm. As you probably know, Zacharie is implying he forced the Donnerstein armies away from our borders. As for myself, I defeated the Haegars on the field. I wiped out half their forces before they could react, and they disbanded the remaining troops - at least six thousand dead on their side, probably more. What's the situation with Parnoth? And how did Albert die?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dwarmin on November 17, 2012, 09:48:45 am
Talinth receives a letter in a golden envelope not a few days after Alberts death...

Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 17, 2012, 10:17:43 am
"Sure thing. Who is the new friend?"

begin scouting outside the warehouse for an ingress point.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 17, 2012, 10:22:28 am
"Sure thing. Who is the new friend?"

"Someone who wanted to strike a deal with me and used the wrong way of doing so. Mainly, by poisoning and threatening me. They have seen the error in their ways, or so I think." he says, motioning to the masked figure.

After opening the letter which he had stowed away for a moment he considered adequate - apparently, near a warehouse during duty was adequate - and reading it, Talinth felt both well for her words for him, curious about what she meant with her better place, although she was hinting she wouldn't die...

And what about sharing beds? The knight was confused for a while by what she had implied and decided to leave it be, for further thought would end up worsening the situation.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 17, 2012, 10:27:38 am
"Ah, the Janus Friendship strategy. Make is so that person alive is necessary for I we or another's survival. And I think I may have been a little hasty back at the castle. My apologies."
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 17, 2012, 10:38:45 am
"Ah, the Janus Friendship strategy. Make is so that person alive is necessary for I we or another's survival. And I think I may have been a little hasty back at the castle. My apologies."

"It is fine. I was slightly surprised by your readiness to leave the room with the scarf during that moment, that's all. At least I learned a valuable lesson about being more careful while trying to be through during my examinations." Talinth answers, handwaving the event.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 17, 2012, 11:40:27 am
Edgard was waiting in the office, in full gear. 

"Theor, Your Grace. First of all, I would like to offer you my deepest condolences. Albert was too young to leave us so soon."
He listened to Richard's report, and he contemplated something fora while.

"Well, I must say that we are coming out of this crisis with a rather good hand. Despite our setbacks, we managed to preserve most of our strength, and Parnoth is running out of time and options.
From what i heard a trap was set for him in the south and my ment are close to capturing him. I have made considerable investment into our navy. This is last time that we let raiders and foreigners control our waters. This isn't all though."

Edgard stood up, and locked the doors of the chamber. He them motioned with his hand to Theor, and started speaking loudly.

"What is this? My prince, what are you doing?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on November 17, 2012, 11:41:56 am
Theor nodded and drawed his sword.

A quiet whisper, only hearable for the prince
"I bid you goodbye. See you in hell."


Kill Richard
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 17, 2012, 11:42:59 am
Edgard draws his sword and joins Theor.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 17, 2012, 01:48:19 pm
Richard looked at the two men - moved his eyebrow, frowned, rushed to the door. [2] He did not get there in time.

[5 vs 4+4]
Theor's sword slashed his back as he was running. The Prince started screaming like all hell.

[6][2] As the prince screams, guards rush into the room, breaking the door down in a matter of seconds. However, they are Edgard's men - they join in the melee with Edgard! [-1 HP Richard]
[1-1] Richard fails to escape, blocked by the guards in the short space.

[4 vs 2+4]
The guards mob Richard, who survives only thanks to the fact that they do not have enough space to use swords and are down do fists as they beat him up. [-1 HP Richard]
[3] The Prince, still screaming, starts rushing out of the room. There, he meets a terrifying view: more soldiers. [5] These, however, are Bravos of Windheath. Without an hesitation, they draw their weapons and prepare to defend their King.

[5 vs 1+3]
The elite soldiers start making short work of the Regent's men, killing them all one after the other while Edgard and Theor are still trying to join the melee. [-1 HP for Edgard's soldiers]
[2] The Prince, heavily wounded and desperate, tries to abandon the fight, but is delayed by the numerous soldiers fighting.

[5 vs 6+3]
The Bravos are starting to fall back as they take more and more losses to Edgard and Theor, who are both formidable swordsmen. [-1 HP to the Bravos]
[6] The Prince finally manages to run away and starts rushing down the tower's stairs.

[6 vs 2-1 vs 2-1]
Edgard and Theor go after him in a desperate movement, but the soldiers and their armor slow them down terribly. Besides, the Prince's adrenaline induced speed gives him an enormous edge; by the time the two are out of the melee, he is running through the courtyard, calling for all hell.

[6 vs 2-1 vs 3-2]
With a scream of success (and mixed screams of pain) Richard rushes out of the castle and starts rushing to leave the city, attempting to find a horse and calling the population and the city guards for support in the meantime.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 17, 2012, 02:14:17 pm
Blast.

Egard got to the courtyard just in time to see the prince leaving, tring to escape with is body cut up. He looked at his soldiers, standing around dumbfounded.

DON'T JUST STARE YOU IDIOTS! AFTER HIM! KILL HIM! CLOSE THE CITY AND GET ARCHERS ON ThE GATES!

He turned to Theor.
On horse and after him! He wasted no time in grabbing reins of his steed and going into the streets after the prince.
Go after Richard on horse. Kill. All troops in the city are to kill the prince. City is to be locked and the bridge guarded by 1 one regiment of archers.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Dragor23 on November 17, 2012, 02:21:31 pm
Theor grunted. Damn prince was nimble. "Damn harefoot! HE WILL PAY FOR THIS ATTACK ON THE REGENT!"

Get a horse. Chase the prince down. Bring him to justice.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 17, 2012, 04:19:37 pm
[Richard 1/3hp]
[Edgard 3/3]
[Theor 3/3]

[5-1] vs.[3]
You catch up to Richard in the streets of Windheath. Your horses galloping, sparks flying everywhere in sight as their iron shod hooves pound the streets. A few archers blink at the sudden chase, before drawing their bows as ordered.

[1] vs. [6]
Arrows pepper [1d2= Ardas] Edgard’s back and arm, sharp welts of pain as their pointed heads rip through soft places in his armor. Their shots fired, the archers rip off their cloaks and throw them into the streets, disgusted.
[-1 hp to Edgard.]

[3] vs. [3]
Theor hacks at Richard’s head with a thick axe pulled from the saddle bag, the Prince, nay the King, dodging the blow by simply ducking the blow with a none-too-refined grunt of pain. Another swing, and another duck.

[5] vs. [1]
Richard spurs his horse, the beast panting as it speeds towards the gate. Citizens flee and scream as their King and two of his lords barrel through them, the king dodging blows and avoiding obstacles. The gate slowly raises as the King’s horse hit’s the edge.



[5+1][Richard]
[2] Theor
[6] Edgard

A rush of wind blows past Richard’s ears as the horse under him jumps from the edge of the gate to the bridge. It stays airborne for a long, few tenous moments, before it’s hooves impact the wood planks. It seems to hesitate as Edgard’s horse follows, almost stumbling and throwing it’s master, before it’s rights itself.
Theor is more unlucky, his horse gets to the edge of the drawbridge, before rearing up at the jump, the man falling from his saddle and landing with a harsh crack on the cobblestoned streets. His horse slides down beside him, hooves scrabbling for purchase on the smooth wood.
As the portcullis falls, Theor rolls out of the way of the riveted iron.

[2] vs. [2]
Both horses are winded by the sudden jump, decreasing from a gallop to something only a little better than a trot. Despite the fact their masters are spurring them on, still trying to either flee or pursue.

[1] vs. [4]
Edgard lunges at Richard with a blade, trying to impale the unlucky king, only to miss. Richard takes advantage of this sudden loss of guard to lash out with his own blade, scoring a hard graze across Edgard’s chest.

[3] vs. [2]
Edgard growls as his blood streams out from the wound on his chest. There’s a long moment of silence, the horses hooves the only thing that break it, before he lunges out once more, this time the blade biting flesh, ripping through the center of Richard’s chest. The King’s eyes widen, his grip on the reins falling as Edgard avoids a sudden pedestrian.
The horse ceases it’s gallop to a trot as it’s owner falls from the saddle, impacting the hard cobblestone road. The sword stays where it is as Richard rolls on his back, driving the blade deeper into his chest. Blood begins to drip from the corner of his mouth, and the young man finds it hard to breathe.

Richard has time for last words to the wounded Regent or just a declaration. A few citizens are around to hear.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 17, 2012, 04:38:55 pm
Richard was dying. He knew it. He had seen many men die like he was dying - on a field, before Northwatch. That seemed so long ago, yet it had only been a few days. He looked at the sky, then at the Regent, and hesitated for some time. Finally, he spoke, as everything seemed to become darker and darker.

"So... This is how... It ends... I suppose..."

He coughed. Blood bubbled at his lips.

"This throne... Is a curse... Edgard... It killed Albert in a year... And it killed me in a week... I had... So many things left to do... Yet now I no longer have time...

My House will die... With me... Because I was willing... To trust you."

He coughed again, and this time it took longer before it stopped. Blood was filling his lungs.

"Since my curse comes at an end... Perhaps it is time... For yours to begin... May your rule be short and its end mark the end of your dynasty, Edgard... Windheath... Will not be ruled... By a traitor and a murderer."

Perhaps he would have liked to said more, but he felt his eyes were closing - and he knew they would not open again.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 17, 2012, 04:55:16 pm
Edgard shuddered when he heard these words.

He got off his horse.
"You never trusted me. I knew that from the start. You Conrichts could never rule, not in this kingdom and not over people like us. What your mother anddid was bad enough, and the fate seems to agree with me. Curse was yours, not mine."

He kneeled besides Richard and sighed.

"But its time to rest now. Go to your brother. He is waiting."

He stood up and suddenly yelled. The pain of the arrows sticking out of his back finally caught up with him.
"Guards! Get me a healer. Theor! where are you? Bloody archers..."

Northern Bridge is to be burnt. Rally my troops to secure the city and intercept any mobs organising. Southern bridge is to be rebuilt, one ship cancelled to accomodte the cost of rebuilding.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: micelus on November 17, 2012, 06:59:18 pm
Osir watched the events from the distance of the castle walls; he had been at the meeting, if a little quiet and too be quite frank, he had little care for what powerplays happened anymore; things worked out eventually. And so, he watched as the 'Regent' publicly assassinated the Conricht King. Osir, out of earshot, sarcastically hailed the new king. Well, Osir supposed, it was quite a Haegar thing to do at least. Now, to deal with the former queen-mother...

Gather my personal guard and lock the Iron Queen's chambers.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 18, 2012, 07:19:12 pm
Northern Bridge is to be burnt. Rally my troops to secure the city and intercept any mobs organising. Southern bridge is to be rebuilt, one ship cancelled to accomodte the cost of rebuilding.
[6] The bridge goes up like a bottle of oil, sending a smoke plume far, far into the air, allowing a number of people to see it. (Scouting rolls +1) The food that streams in from the north, as well as the wool ceases, and trade suffers as a result. -2 ducats from Stormstead’s next income.

[6]The Bravos have left the palace when you arrive. Their barracks are empty and silence wreathes the palace. The maids and servants say nothing, but the glances you receive are blank, carefully so. They do not reply when you order them to do something. Only nod and set about it. If you speak to them, their speech is short and polite…and bland.

[2]  The queen isn’t in her quarters, a servant informs you, hours after you find out for yourself.

[1] vs. [5] Scouts are unable to find a trace of the Bravos or the queen. All they can find is a signed note from the latter, right next to a sharpened iron length.
Quote from: Iron Queen‘s Letter

To Edgard the Usurper

Do you know what happens to the hunter when he kills a Warg’s pup? A war of the hounds.

With hate:
Kathryn Conricht

[6] The people of the city are silent and steely eyed. There’s no riots, no word of what you’ve done…it’s all calm. Too calm. There’s tension in the air and revolution in people’s minds…or you think so. It’s hard to tell.

[4] Your men’s trust in you wavers, but there’s no desertions, except for three or five royalists who saw the whole thing and decided to strike out on their own in the city. [~] Then you receive word of an attack on a Noble; Theor Blackshield has been critically wounded in a street scuffle. A sword has been lodged in his back, in a parody of how Prince Richard died, severing his spinal column and slicing through his heart. He bled out in moments.

[1-1 ] The other bridge, the southern one, will take until spring to complete, due to workers working…slow. Leaving you and your men trapped until such time



[2] When you arrive, the queen is gone. Her room is empty, and  note is on the desk, beside an iron quill that looks more like a sharp piece of metal than anything useful.[6]  Then you notice the Bravos, some of them wounded, escorting the queen south. The old woman displays remarkable vigor for her age, keeping up the men and women who bustle her along.

[1]You stride out of the gate to try and catch her, when you feel the point of a Bravo blade at your neck. A young man stands, a mop of golden-blond hair crowning his youthful face.

[1] “I think you’ll stay.” he growls when you try to knock the blade away.


[6] The queen is still in sight, so if you can kill this boy, or talk him out of whatever it is he’s doing, you could catch up
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 18, 2012, 07:22:51 pm
Storm the warehouse with the masked man after Karas finishes his scouting task.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 18, 2012, 08:05:24 pm
[6][5] Meanwhile in Rakon's camp, near the Right Eye...

Wilhelm entered Rakon's tent hurriedly, half equipped and helmet-less (a rare feat, when he was on campaign). Like many members of his order (they were less than three hundreds), he had come along with Rakon's army to challenge Parnoth on the field of battle. He was an aging man, with blond hair slowly turning gray and a short beard that he no longer kept orderly. His armor bore the black crosses of the Order of the Dragon, but he had not finished donning it - he'd been in a hurry. Despite his age, he was a still a splendid warrior, which was why he had followed his brothers here. Now, however, he looked mildly alarmed.

"Saer Tengrim. We have been warned by your scouts that Parnoth has landed south of Altaregia two days ago. He is burning the farmlands and slowly making his way towards the city, from the reports we are receiving so far. However, we can probably intercept him before he reaches the city. Shall I call for my brothers and tell your lieutenants to assemble their own troops?"

He spoke with a western accent, in a somewhat deep voice. Without his helmet, he sounded like a refined and aging westerner, but with it, he might as well have been one of the Gods' champions - which was probably why he wore it often.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 18, 2012, 08:11:17 pm
[6][5] Meanwhile in Rakon's camp, near the Right Eye...

Wilhelm entered Rakon's tent hurriedly, half equipped and helmet-less (a rare feat, when he was on campaign). Like many members of his order (they were less than three hundreds), he had come along with Rakon's army to challenge Parnoth on the field of battle. He was an aging man, with blond hair slowly turning gray and a short beard that he no longer kept orderly. His armor bore the black crosses of the Order of the Dragon, but he had not finished donning it - he'd been in a hurry. Despite his age, he was a still a splendid warrior, which was why he had followed his brothers here. Now, however, he looked mildly alarmed.

"Saer Tengrim. We have been warned by your scouts that Parnoth has landed south of Altaregia two days ago. He is burning the farmlands and slowly making his way towards the city, from the reports we are receiving so far. However, we can probably intercept him before he reaches the city. Shall I call for my brothers and tell your lieutenants to assemble their own troops?"

He spoke with a western accent, in a somewhat deep voice. Without his helmet, he sounded like a refined and aging westerner, but with it, he might as well have been one of the Gods' champions - which was probably why he wore it often.

"Very well, Sir Wilheim, you do your order merit. We move at once, Parnoth cannot be allowed to escape again. You have have the most experience with army logistics out of the commanders and, as such, except  Lord Harald would raise any objections, I believe you should take provisory command of this charge"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 18, 2012, 09:31:52 pm
begin scouting outside the warehouse for an ingress point.

[6+1] You climb up a nearby wall, scurrying across rooftops quickly and fleetly. Not a single shingle falls, and not a single person is alerted. A single window, set on the roof lets you see in below.
[4] You see a large group of men and women, armed with thick clubs, blades or staves. Three or four people stand around a cauldron that bubbles and churns. They add vials and such to it, silently working.

[6] You get an accurate count of how many people are in the place, it seems like there’s twelve(12) men guarding three cloaked people as they work. However, one of the robed figures glances up at the wrong time, and you can’t pull away from the edge fast enough. He let’s out a cry of alarm and points up. A club breaks the window just as you draw back.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 19, 2012, 03:28:05 am
"15 men and women, 12 armed! Cauldron! Some kind of ritual!"

Fire my crossbow at one of the robed people, and join Talinth and the Masked Man for the fight
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on November 19, 2012, 04:41:40 pm
Aye, as long as we finally get to the job. I#m tired of sitting in this Puddle of Mud and waiting for thigns to happen.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 19, 2012, 09:52:27 pm
As soon as he was given command, Wilhelm assembled the army and raced towards Parnoth's location. [3+2 vs 6] [5] Sadly, he arrived too late; the Duc had already set much of the lands on fire when the two armies finally met on the field. [5 parcels damaged for the year (3 from Altaregia, 2 from Arborvent)].

[2+1] In a series of bold maneuvers, the Templar lead his troops into the field with the apparent intention of taking Parnoth in the rear. As the enemy general turned around to face him, Will sent his cavalry ahead in the right while crashing into him in the front, flanking him and forcing him into a difficult position [+25% strength for Windheath's army]. To press the advantage further, he forced his troops to rush into battle, [6+1 vs 6] preventing Parnoth from attempting any tactics whatsoever until he could disengage and locking him into a bad position.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

[12 vs 11, one of Parnoth's regiments is destroyed, Harald's mercenary cavalry regiment is damaged] The first regiment on Parnoth's side took the brunt of the assault, suffering a charge from the main army while the cavalry forced them into a wider formation than usual. They were all dead within the first minutes, albeit they did manage to kill a good part of the knights charging at them, by turning their spears against them while opening their flank to the main army, a poor tactical decision but one which, at least, cost the enemy dear.

[6+1 vs 1] [14 vs 4, one of Parnoth's regiments is destroyed] Failing to disengage, Parnoth's forces continued to suffer massive damage as Rakon and Harald's forces cut deeper into the enemy lines, disorganizing and subsequently massacring a good part of the enemy army.

[1+1 vs 2] [6 vs 6, a regiment on each side takes damage] The battle started to slow down as both forces lost their momentum, turning into a fight of attrition while Wilhelm was forced to send regiments on the western flank to prevent Parnoth's troops from getting away.

[2+3 vs 3] [1 vs 1, a regiment on each side goes down due to attrition (the Windlander's mercs)] Seeing the desperation of his situation, Parnoth started pulling his forces out of the field, organizing a retreat. Determined to stop him, Wilhelm sent the cavalry straight after him; while they did catch up, they took tremendous damage facing the enemy army alone, and the mercenaries broke and ran.

[3] [1] At that time, Parnoth decided it was time to run for his life. However, his banner leaving the field was noticed, and Wilhelm decided to send foragers after him to prevent his escape while he finished the battle [1 cavalry regiment leaves the field and goes after Parnoth].

[9 vs 2][4 vs 1] Meanwhile, on the battlefield, the rest of the army caught up with the cavalry and started finishing the job, methodically destroying all of the remaining troops on Parnoth's side. [Last two regiments destroyed]

[7 vs 5] Despite his best attempts to run, [5] a lone knight finally caught up with the general, spotting his armor amongst the many cowards fleeing in the field.

Spoiler: Fight (click to show/hide)

After a short and intense fight, the general killed the would-be hero and continued on his way.

[6+1 vs 4] His daughter was not as lucky, however, and she was captured as she left the camp when she understood the battle was lost. She was brought to Rakon, while Wilhelm gathered his cavalry and raced to the ships, hoping to capture them before the general could reach them.

[4 vs 5] Parnoth got on a ship and set sail before the knights reached him, but [3] he was forced to leave two of them behind.

[6 vs 6] In an audacious maneuver to prevent the soldiers of Windheath from looting the ships' coffers, he turned his fleet back around, and his men readied their torches... While the Windlanders did the same. They kept each other at bay for a time...
[4 vs 4] A rather long time...
[1 vs 2] Until a few torches landed on the first ship stuck on land, starting a minor fire.
[3 vs 2] The cavalrymen replied by setting the foresail of Parnoth's ship on fire, but failed to cause damage.
[2 vs 5] Finally, Parnoth and his men managed to start a real fire when a torch hit a sail, and said the mast of said sail fell on the other ship, ruining them both.

-Roughly an hour later-

Wilhelm came into the commanding tent, and sat on a chair, formidably tired. Slowly, he removed his helmet and half dropped it on the ground. He was covered in blood, and his armor was damaged in multiple places, but he did not look wounded. In front of him sat Rakon, and to Rakon's left was Harald - and between the Templar and the nobles, there was a young girl, tied and gagged, who had caused a civil war and thousands of deaths.

Finally, he spoke - sounding tired, if in a relatively good mood.

"Well, we won. I daresay we even won a great victory, although it's a shame Parnoth got away. What now? What do we do with the girl?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 20, 2012, 05:14:15 am
Dechire...Osport...Spiritau-tuasea-...that place between Northwatch and Stormstead...

Renart glanced back to check on the army behind him as he traveled the worn path leading to Dechire. If Parnoth was causing trouble along the Eastern lines, he would make sure it would be stopped before anything could be done.

March onto Dechire with my PG, and the Royal Army. Trent is to be given authority over Northwatch and all its holdings for the current itme.

Aim to pacify Dechire, or take hold of its governing nobility.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 20, 2012, 08:53:30 am
Ascalon was now stuck inside Stormstead, with no clue of what should be done. The Haegar threat has been swiftly disposed off, but surely there was still some small feats a knight could accomplish? The Regent would surely help him.

Go to the castle and ask for an audience with Edgard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 20, 2012, 07:14:57 pm
At the command tent...

"We head to Lorvese at once, the girl is too dangerous a tool in the wrong hands and the Capital is currently cut off from the rest of realm. She must remain locked away until further notice"

Turning to Harald, Duc Rakom continues.

"Marquis Harald, feel free to join us if you will, Parnoth shouldn't be a threat anymore, at least not for a while"

Head back to Lorvese with my regiment. While it is assumed that Wilhelm will follow, he is free to follow another course of action, should he wish so.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 20, 2012, 07:51:20 pm
Wilhelm follows Rakon to Drachengrab and trains his weapon skill for the winter

E: Bot roll 3, 3, 5, 5, 5: 100/200 points.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 21, 2012, 12:37:19 pm
March onto Dechire with my PG, and the Royal Army. Trent is to be given authority over Northwatch and all its holdings for the current itme.

Aim to pacify Dechire, or take hold of its governing nobility.

[1] The barons, hearing word of the army approaching and what it aims to do, flee to the city.

[4] Dechire is calm; or as calm as it can be with a royal army marching on it's leaders. A small levy is produced, more of a bodyguard, than anything and stands in front of the royal army. A banner of grey and bright red flitters above the group, who seem uneasy.
   A man, with graying hair and more than a few wrinkles, wearing platemail which bears the same colors of the banners stands in front. He fidgets in the armor, seeming uncomfortable.



Fire my crossbow at one of the robed people, and join Talinth and the Masked Man for the fight
[2] The shot goes wide, plinging off the side of the iron cauldron and hitting the floor, embedding itself therein. The robed figures don’t even look up, continuing to mix and pour ingredients.

Storm the warehouse with the masked man after Karas finishes his scouting task.

Fire my crossbow at one of the robed people, and join Talinth and the Masked Man for the fight
Quote from:  Masked Man
Onward.

[4] The door and window breaks down with ease, dropping the three of you around the group of armed men. They grunt, readying their staves, clubs, and cheap blades, a few eyeing the Worg with worry.
[2] Two of them drop their weapons after a long moment of thought and flee, taking to their heels as they bolt out a back door.
[4+2 vs. 3+1] The man in the iron mask says nothing, circling around to block the backdoor, avoiding the swings of staves and clubs, very nearly being decked more than once.

These men hold their weapons with a grip born of experience ( Expert +1 weapon rolls).
(([4] hp 1 guards with clubs and staves))

Talinth
[2+2] vs. [3]
Talinth lunges forward, hammer swinging through the air. There’s a loud snap, and a man falls to the floor clutching his broken arm and writhing, his sword falling to the floor. Talinth narrowly dodges a swinging staff as it arcs it’s way towards him.
(3/4 Guard’s health)

[1+2] vs. [2]
The knight responds in kind, his hammer sweeping out and sending a man flying after a loud smash. He lays,  breath harsh and short. Each blow in retaliation is blocked by the shaft of his hammer or bounces off of his armor.
(2/4 Guard’s health)


[4+2] vs. [5]
With another sweep of the artifact, one the last men are knocked away with a shattered, broken ribcage.
(1/4 Guard’s health)

[4+2] vs. [3]
The Hammer once more lashes out, sending a man spiraling to the floor unconscious, if not dead. Talinth stands surrounded by a ring of broken men, hammer still held tight.


Karas
[4-1] Guards

[6] vs. [6]
Karas lunges forward with a dexterous stab, only to have the blade of his rapier blocked by a young man wearing a thick vest with a large broadsword. The man’s return blow is dodged by  the much fleeter Karas, the blade sinking into the floorboards.

[4] vs. [6]
While the man with broadsword tries to extract his blade from the floor, Karas stabs at him, only to be batted away by a thick, wooden stave to the side. The leathers soak up most of the blow, but he can still feel a broken rib.
(2/3 Karas)

[3] vs. [5]
Karas draws himself back up, only to feel the sharp bite of the broadsword’s edge digging deep into the flesh of his hip, slicing through the armor and drawing a thick gash.
(1/3 Karas)

[6] vs. [2]
Karas barely dodges a blow from a thick club hurtling towards his head, swiftly impaling the man with the broadsword through the chest, before dodging back from the staff-user once more, only receiving a small impact on the arm that does little damage.
( 2/3 Guards)

[3+1] vs. [4]
In a moment of respite and clarity, Karas swiftly attempts to makes his exit. The three who didn’t fall to his Rapier follow hot on his heels.

Man in the Steel mask
[3] The masked man roll his shoulders, hefting his blade as three of the armed guards approach him. He heaves a weary sigh, before lunging forward.

[4] vs. [2]
Canus’ first stab brutally impales a grizzled looking man through the chest. A kick to the man’s chest follows, pushing him off the blade just in time to block a blow from a club.
(2/3 Guard’s Health)

[3] vs. [5]
However, his other side is unguarded just enough for a small blade to smash into his free arm. He simply grunts as the blade comes away bloody.
(1/3 Canus’ Health)

[2] vs. [1]
Anger flares forth in the (wo)man’s eyes as he suddenly turns, hacking deep into the man’s chest with his blade, slicing through muscle and lung and dropping him to the floor.
(1/3 Guard’s Health)

[4] vs. [1]
The last man attempts to back off, but the blade once more lashes out like a venomous snake, slicing through his unprotected neck and dropping him to the floor, trying to breath through the blood suddenly pooling beneath his fingers.
(0/3 Guard’s Health)

The masked man leans panting against the door, cradling his wounded, bleeding arm.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 21, 2012, 01:14:41 pm
Edgard was sitting in his new quarters, after having moved to the royal chambers andsetting himself up in them. He was sure to keep guards everywhere and close to him - he felt uneasy, locked in the city with the unpredictable masses. He hoped that the worst has passed and that by spring he will be able to finally put Windheath on a straight road.

Hearing of ascalon demanding an audience, he invited him up to the office.
"Come in, come in. I hope you are enjoying yourself in our fine capital. What say you?"
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 21, 2012, 01:22:31 pm
Talinth sighs as he watches enemies pursuing Karas as the assassin tries to avoid being turned into a veritable mass of broken meat.
"Halt! Face an unwounded opponent, curs."

Attack Karas' pursuers from behind as they are distracted chasing the assassin. Scaring them away and destroying their morale to make them run is also acceptable.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Kestrel_6 on November 21, 2012, 10:24:45 pm
Gain a high position, so that few can reach me in numbers, and snipe our opponents
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 22, 2012, 03:05:06 pm
Strange...a retreat into the city by the nobility.

Do they perceive a threat? Or has something else happened?


Renart wondered on why the city was like so, and why the current armed forces were in such a condition. Perhaps they were threatened by Parnoth, or had some other motive in mind - nobody would flee from the banners of the Royal Army without good reason.

Nevertheless, things had to be done in the safest manner possible. He didn't recognize anyone here other than the very Duc who had died to the Plague months ago.

It was stranger, though, to see a token force of guards - different from the more organized sort - guarding what seemed to be a stone bin outside the city.

Something was up, and he stowed away the letter informing him of Richard's plight in his surcoat as he gave the order.

Demand an immediate surrender out of the remaining nobles/commanders. Inquire as to the state of affairs in Windheath, if they do not surrender, proceed to forcibly pacify the city; the populace, however, is to be left alone.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 22, 2012, 03:53:13 pm
Set for Dechire at once, bearing Parnoth's daughter in tow; Parnoth's daughter, as the last Conricht claimant to the throne, is too valuable to be guarded by a single regiment; the Royal Army's aid must be enlisted.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 22, 2012, 05:12:02 pm
Train Axe-fighting this season.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 22, 2012, 05:50:46 pm
Attack Karas' pursuers from behind as they are distracted chasing the assassin. Scaring them away and destroying their morale to make them run is also acceptable.
Gain a high position, so that few can reach me in numbers, and snipe our opponents

[1+1] vs. [4]
Karas is quickly surrounded by the two men he failed to kill. He readies his blade and turns to face his opponents. He lunges and tries to kill one of them, only to have his blow warded by the man with the staff.

[1] vs. [3]
A club lashes out, sending Karas to the floor with a nasty head wound. Consciousness fades quickly as he hit’s the wood. The two men raise their weapons for another finishing blow.

[3+2] vs. [1]
Talinth’s worg, however, lunges forward, knocking a man off his feet and sedning him to the floor with a nasty bite.

[2+2] vs. [4]
Talinth’s hammer lashes out at the last man standing, but he dodges out of the way, forcing the knight to block a blow himself in order not to be knocked down.

[1+2] vs. [4]
The staff thuds hard into the knight’s chest, winding him and forcing him back.
(5/6 Talinth)

[6] vs. [3]
And then the staff-wielder is sent flying by a crushing, painful blow of the hammer.


[3] Karas is stable, at the moment, he isn’t bleeding out, and he just seems to have a minor concussion, instead of a full-on broken skull.

[4-1] The three mages or priests, or whatever, have stopped working, seeming to notice the three for the first time, blinking, but otherwise remaining silent.



Marcant heads to Dechire from Stormstead after Talinth is done. Also, he trains stealth and raises a PG, as he travels or something.


Demand an immediate surrender out of the remaining nobles/commanders. Inquire as to the state of affairs in Windheath, if they do not surrender, proceed to forcibly pacify the city; the populace, however, is to be left alone.

In Dechire
"I demand to know the meaning of this, Marshal! What gives you the right to arrest the barons? They have harbored no rebellious thoughts or words until you started driving them into the city! So what is the meaning of this?!" the man in front of the levy calls out as you approach, and you notice that he’s the steward, not the Duc that died before.
   “I demand you wait until such a time as the lord is back from his hunting trip to follow through on such an act!”
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on November 22, 2012, 06:04:08 pm
Finally returning home, Harald, takes time off in his Castle...waiting for...anything really.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Shootandrun on November 22, 2012, 07:38:19 pm
Spring 938 AAL: A New Order

As a new year dawns upon Windheath, the kingdom starts falling into turmoil. Rumors follow one after the other, revealing every week information that could change the faith of the realm. Richard has defeated the Haegars in a crushing victory up north, and it is said the bodies of the barbarians were so numerous they are still burning. Parnoth was defeated and thrown back into the sea, without troops or support, and his daughter was captured. And, the most important of them all: the Regent has taken the throne.
In the week following his victory, Richard returned to the capital, only to be treacherously betrayed by Theor and Edgard, two nobles who were accused of rebellion in the past. After a daring escape through the city, the Prince was finally killed by the Regent himself - by stabbing him in the back while he was unarmed and unarmored, by all accounts - and Richard cursed Edgard with his dying words. The Iron Queen soon disappeared, and the Bravos with her.
[2-1 vs 2] After much deliberation, the Church Council issued a statement that Edgard was to be excommunicated from the Adranic Faith for his sins - after all, the power of Kings comes from the Gods themselves, and it is not up to men to make or undo a King through murder and treachery. While this is a mostly symbolic action, it will, of course, negatively influence the reaction of the commoners to the news.

[5-2 vs 4, 3-2 vs 5, 1-1 vs 4, 3-3 vs 4] Throughout the nation, fury spreads like a wildfire. The word is in every city and every village, in every church and every tavern, on the tongue of every last man and woman from the most remote countryside to the greatest of cities: Edgard took the Kingdom by killing the Prince through treachery and, from the version of some, by organizing the poisoning of the King. With the blood of a War Hero on one hand and that of the people's beloved King on the other, there is no way for Edgard's loyalists to spin this in his favor. Throughout the cities, the crowds demand for the Regicide's blood.

[4,4,5] In Stormstead, Altaregia and Arborvent, angry crowds manifest throughout the city and manifest their demand for a new king. However, thanks to expedite use of armed force, no real damage is done.

[2] In Dechire, the mob turns ugly as they start hanging bureaucrats and guards associated with the Regent's rule and arming peasants. In Spirituaser, the crowds actually attack Edgard's seats of power; the barracks, the palace and the centers of administrations are taken and burned down with their occupants still inside. [2 peasant regiments created in Dechire. 4 peasant regiments created in Spirituaser. Edgard loses control of both cities - his word no longer holds any power in those unless it is backed with fire and sword.]

[5] In the North, a massive army of rebels forms near War's End and starts marching south. They claim they want to put the southerner scum off the throne, and they say they will do so at any cost. [2] A similar, if smaller, army forms in between Altaregia and Arborvent, with similar intentions, although it appears they will try to liberate the cities first. [5 peasant regiments up north, 2 down south]

[3] From Donnerstein, an average sized army crosses the border in the night following the new year and, according to all reports, takes Oathbreaker. While data on it is not clear, most analysts judge that while it could do some mean damage in the cities, it cannot challenge the might of Windheath's royal army.

[1 vs 3] In the Capital city, violence escalates. Guards die by the dozen, barracks are stormed, government offices are burned down. The crowds want blood, and they are getting some. Soon enough, Edgard's forces are backed in only a few barracks and the palace; while the peasantry is not bold enough to attack these, it becomes unsafe for anybody serving the Regent to go outside without a hundred armed men to protect him, lest they are surrounded and promptly hanged in the name of the Conrichts. As the bodies pile, a recurring pattern appears: all the bodies are hanged with an iron spike planted through their back, and the following words written in blood on their bodies: "They are waiting". Although it is sometimes written as "Richard and Albert are waiting" (the names are often changed - sometimes Albert is referred to as the Golden King, and Richard is often nicknamed the Sword of the North), the last two words are the same. After some time spent puzzled, Edgard's men realize this is a reference to the Regent's words at the dying prince - Go to your brother. He is waiting.

Spoiler (click to show/hide)

One morning, in Arborvent, a guard walks into the chambers of one of Edgard's sisters to find an horror scene: both girls, dead, lain down side by side on the floor. The killing appears to have been done artfully; there is no trace of blood in the piece or upon them. However, they were both killed, apparently, the same way: a sword went through their back.

The killer is found dumping the bodies of two guards in the river; he is brought, alive, to Edgard himself in Stormstead.

Edgard is now the last living member of his dynasty

Spoiler: Training (click to show/hide)

[?] The Southern Bridge of Stormstead has finally been rebuilt. However, no taxes come from... Anywhere. Since Stormstead is in no state to pay taxes and it is receiving none, Edgard is technically bankrupt. However, his soldiers, understanding this is a temporary problem, are willing to delay their pay for one season, after which they will disband if the taxes are not found.

((Players are invited to update their accounts in the Spreadsheet accordingly.))

Dechire is stormed and, from all reports, pacified by Renart.
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Taricus on November 22, 2012, 08:00:31 pm
The news about the treachery and subsequent was a very suprising revelation to the fangs. Only mere weeks ago did they see the king campainging in the north, and now the news that he was dead was a sudden revelation.

The people of Spirituaser responded in kind to the southern regent though, burning any royal administrator in the way. And the new rebel army marching south to dispose of the pretender. Still, while this news was suprising, it was not unwelcome, both politically and financially. The rebels had several weaknesses: They were untrained and ill-equipped. This meant there would be a likely contract in training the new rebels in the art of war...

The Drakefangs head to the city of Spirituaser, requesting a meeting with the rebel commander.
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Ghazkull on November 22, 2012, 08:09:41 pm
Harald had heard the news of utter chaos spreading, though not on the side of Edgard concerning the assassination of the Prince, he would still do what was expected from a Loyal Vassal.

Move upon the two Peasant Regiments in the South. Threaten to slaughter the peasants, skin the survivors and sell their families into slavery if they dont disperse.

Hangman Epiteth:
The Hangman epithet applies a penalty of -1 to all Diplomacy checks used to persuade people through politeness, grace or charm.  It grants a +1 bonus to any Diplomacy checks to achieve the same through violence, intimidation or fear.

Economic Warrior: +2 on Attacking
It's all about the Aggressive Expansion.

A Trickle of the Grim Shield: +2 on Defending
A trickle of Blackshield-Blood courses through this mans veins



Spoiler:  Haralds Army (click to show/hide)
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: thatkid on November 22, 2012, 08:11:57 pm
Zacharie (probably) completes his Tactics training this season.

He also uses his 5.5d to do the following:
-Raise 1 Ambush/Scout Regiment (3d)
-Raise 1 Ambush Regiment (2d)
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: adwarf on November 22, 2012, 08:31:29 pm
Trent listened to the news of the Prince's death, sadness carved into his face like stone, a King he had respected now dead, a Prince he had seen a light of hope in now murdered by the venomous snake of a bastard Edgard. The nation's anger was rampant and Trent's raged like a wildfire through a great forest, as the messenger finished talking Trent spoke,

"Gather all the people of Northwatch in the courtyard, spread the word that the anger of the North shall be made known, the Trollslayer shall let his blood flow upon the shores of Windheath before he will let a traitor sit upon the throne. It is time for the people's voice to be heard and I will ensure that it shakes the very foundations of Edgards claim, he shall be dethroned and his line burned from this world for his crimes. Go."

---Some time later---

Trent stood on a balcony overlooking Northwatch's keep courtyard, people thronged below, and looked up at him expectantly, raising his voice he began to yell so those below could hear,

"You all know by now that Edgard the traitorous bastard has slain the Prince, and laid claim to a country that has long since been ruled by Kings and Queens we have trusted and honored. He a lying, traitor of a snake has claimed the Throne of Windheath, he has taken from us the Golden King, Albert Conricht, and he has slain the Prince, a man who came to save us in our greatest time of need.

And now we sit silent watching, and waiting for something to happen, but no more I say! Let the voice of the North be heard I say, let Edgard's blood dye the streets of Stormstead red, and let a snake be pulled from the Golden Throne. I march tomorrow to war against a false King, I ask every man of Northwatch to rise up and take arms, now is the time to prove that we will not accept such a bastard of a King.

People of Northwatch let our voice be heard, and let our arms spill the Traitor's blood for what he has done!"

Gather every man from the lands of Northwatch that will volunteer to fight against Traitor, and begin to march for the last remaining bridge at Lorvese.
Send out a call for every man that wishes to fight against Edgard to march for Lorvese, they are to occupy the bridges there to ensure they remain standing.
Send a call to all nobles to take up arms against Edgard.
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 22, 2012, 09:16:01 pm
Edgard was dressed in black, his thoughts alll confused. He felt hatred, sadness, despair and pain. He knew that what he did was ... he did not know what he was doing. Whether he was in the right. Momentary sadness or real regret over betrayal? But how can one betray someone like Richard? Paranoid fool. And Albert? Weak pup. but his actions are leaving more and more dead. He wasn't sure if the killing was ever going to end. 

He looked at the bodies of his sisters. So beatiful, their tranquil faces betraying no pain, but no life either. He was sick in the stomach when he tried to imagine what had occured.
He had to take care of the killer - find out what he knows, persuade him to reveal information and once that is done, he will inflict pain on him.

He knew he had much to do, and this uneasy time was the beginning of his rule.
He got on top of the castle walls, and facing the city, he adressed the crowds. - He spoke of his pain, his personal sacrifice, the tragedy of murder and the things he had done, but for the realm, not for himself.

Rakon is called in to the capital, along with Riyah (parnoth's daughter) to be brought. He also called upon to pacify Spiritusaer and destroy the rebel army gathering there on his way to the capital.
Harald is to pacify South and deploy himself in Altaregia to oversee the transfer of the province under Edgard's control.
Any free-standing nobles are to join Rakon in his way to the capital for discussion on the state of the country.
Edgard gives a speech to calm down the commoners and at least stop them from rioting in Stormstead. (+1 to speechcraft/charisma).
Question the assassin personally (+1 to speech again), then have him publicly skinned, beheaded and his head to be placed on a spike.
Edgard calls representatives of the church for a meeting with him, if possible.
A message is to be sent kingdom-wide that Kathryn Conricht and her Bravos are fugitives and renegades, with Conrichts responsible for 30 years of tyranny, and death of thousands throughout their reign, either via direct intent or negligence, as well as assasination of Arborvent sisters. All peasants, rebels and brigands are called upon to return home or face royal justice.
Find a trainer for swordsmanship.


Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Caellath on November 22, 2012, 10:42:37 pm
Talinth sighs, putting Karas over his shoulder and moving back to the figures, making sure the masked man is watching over the escape routes.
"Glad to meet you all, mages, priests or sorcerers, however you wish to be called. I took down your guardians and I am searching for answers. I wish to know if you have them."

Talinth interrogates the "mages" about the Plague and the disciple of Liodnya from the Cloven Horn he was sent to find, searching through their objects for useful items he can use himself and detaining the men if needed.

After gathering information either by their good will or after breaking some of their bones, Talinth takes Karas to be tended to somewhere in the city and leaves West to the highest tower, following the letter he was given (this was before Edgard's betrayal, due to time shenanigans).
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 22, 2012, 10:55:53 pm
Rakom arrives at Dechire with his army, the Duchy apparently already pacified by Marquis Renart's forces.

"You've our cause great service, Marquis Renart, however I bring news that peasant rebels have arisen all across the north, as you've probably had the change to see for yourself here in Dechire. I take it you've already received the gold set aside for the men? There will be time for celebration, but for now, we need to make haste, lest there be no realm left to be governed at the end of this conflict. I'd like to suggest Spirituaser as our next destination, for it is there that most of the rebels have gathered"

Once Dechire has been pacified and its treasury seized, set off to Spirituaser with Marquis Renart and the Royal Army, if he does not object. Should the opportunity arise, try and disperse the angry mob wandering the countryside before they do any damage to the surrounding lands, preferentially though peaceful means.
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Sheb on November 23, 2012, 07:01:40 am
"Greeting my lord" said Ascalon, setting a knee to the ground.

"I have heard a great many rumors and stories that disturbed me. Stories of murder and treachery, of my old battlemate's sons killed. It is not the place of a knight to dispence judgement for such acts, and indeed if what I've heard is true only Daliochadun may deal an appropriate judgement. I have thus come to ask yourself to submit to his judgement, in the form of a pass of arms with myself. May the right man win."
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: filiusenox on November 23, 2012, 09:20:35 am
Talinth sighs, putting Karas over his shoulder and moving back to the figures, making sure the masked man is watching over the escape routes.
"Glad to meet you all, mages, priests or sorcerers, however you wish to be called. I took down your guardians and I am searching for answers. I wish to know if you have them."

Talinth interrogates the "mages" about the Plague and the disciple of Liodnya from the Cloven Horn he was sent to find, searching through their objects for useful items he can use himself and detaining the men if needed.

After gathering information either by their good will or after breaking some of their bones, Talinth takes Karas to be tended to somewhere in the city and leaves West to the highest tower, following the letter he was given (this was before Edgard's betrayal, due to time shenanigans).


((I’m gonna let Shoot handle this. Unless he wants me to.))

The man in the steel mask, after insuring the backdoor is well blocked by corpses and that Talinth is done with his interrogation, begins to search through whatever ingredients are laying around for things that induce a deep sleep. He may or many not drag one of the Cloven Horned mages over to help him discover what does what or to make him a potion that does that, provided Talinth allows it.
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 23, 2012, 09:57:44 am
Send my ships to Renart to ferry Riyah to the capital.
Title: Re: You are King III: Winter 937 AAL
Post by: Tiruin on November 23, 2012, 03:42:25 pm
In Dechire
"I demand to know the meaning of this, Marshal! What gives you the right to arrest the barons? They have harbored no rebellious thoughts or words until you started driving them into the city! So what is the meaning of this?!" the man in front of the levy calls out as you approach, and you notice that he’s the steward, not the Duc that died before.
   “I demand you wait until such a time as the lord is back from his hunting trip to follow through on such an act!”
"I cannot wait, and I apologize for this intrusion into...your city's affairs, but under orders of Richard, ere his death, this must be done. I am not arresting any of the nobility, however, but only pacifying them or any militant factions in the area until the rebellions are dealt with over his...

"Well, death." Renart said, before giving the order to the Royal Army's officers to continue their work.

And that nobody would pay for the only defense the realm has which was made for the realm too...

"This will not be permanent however, and I wish you and your lord safe tidings in this crucial time. Rebellion is...rampant now. Also, nobody is paying for the Royal Army now that Richard is gone - Reimbursing you and your city, along with your Lord, when this is all over.

Apologies, Steward of Dechire."



"You've our cause great service, Marquis Renart, however I bring news that peasant rebels have arisen all across the north, as you've probably had the change to see for yourself here in Dechire. I take it you've already received the gold set aside for the men? There will be time for celebration, but for now, we need to make haste, lest there be no realm left to be governed at the end of this conflict. I'd like to suggest Spirituaser as our next destination, for it is there that most of the rebels have gathered"

"The rebellions will be stopped soon enough, my friend." Renart said to his fellow noble as they met, before bringing out another letter from his satchel. "The gold has also been delivered without any interruption, I am glad to say. I've heard that the fabled knight, Talinth has also traveled with your group?"

...Later, as the forces were gathered without much of a fuss from the locals, "This plan of pacification is doing well. I just hope we've enough time to meet Edgard before the people get...too rowdy."

The everyone in Dechire moves onto the road, and onto Spirituaser, doing the same as they did to Dechire, and dispelling any lawless factions in their wake!

Messengers are to go in the wake of the army, spreading word that they are to take care of Spirituaser instead of any local vigilante or any other authoritative group.

Also, Retcon Training Logistics @ Winter Season. Currently Level 1 [70/100]


[...]
Rakon is called in to the capital, along with Riyah (parnoth's daughter) to be brought. He also called upon to pacify Spiritusaer and destroy the rebel army gathering there on his way to the capital.[...]

Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Azthor on November 23, 2012, 03:44:27 pm
While still at Lorvese...

Train Charisma for the Spring. [Current: 100/100, 50/100; Trainer = +50]
Title: Re: You are King III: Spring 938 AAL
Post by: Ardas on November 23, 2012, 04:27:28 pm
.
Spoiler: Reply to Renart (click to show/hide)

Pack all of my regiments onto ships and Sail north and march to Spiritusaer. block the bridge to the city and request meeting with the rebels and any mrecenaries in the area.
[/s]

Edgard kills himself with a sword. He lost the game of thrones (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ow4cC-Cz5l8).